The life of Lewis of Bourbon, late prince of Conde digested into annals, with many curious remarks on the transactions of Europe for these last sixty years / done out of French.
         Histoire de Louis II de Bourbon, prince de Condé. English
         Coste, Pierre, 1668-1747.
      
       
         
           1693
        
      
       Approx. 962 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 264 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A34619
         Wing C6366
         ESTC R21621
         12121773
         ocm 12121773
         54443
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34619)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54443)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 89:6)
      
       
         
           
             The life of Lewis of Bourbon, late prince of Conde digested into annals, with many curious remarks on the transactions of Europe for these last sixty years / done out of French.
             Histoire de Louis II de Bourbon, prince de Condé. English
             Coste, Pierre, 1668-1747.
             Tate, Nahum, 1652-1715.
          
           2 v. : port.
           
             Printed for Tim. Goodwin ...,
             London :
             1693.
          
           
             Translation of: Histoire de Louis II de Bourbon, prince de Condé.
             Vol. 2 has no t.p.
             Written by Pierre Coste. Cf. BM.
             The dedicatory epistle is signed by the translator: N. Tate.
             The third French ed. appeared under the author's name. Cf. Barbier Quérard.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Condé, Louis, -- prince de, 1621-1686.
           France -- History -- Bourbons, 1589-1789.
        
      
    
     
        2002-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-05 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-05 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           LEWIS
           of
           BOVRBON
           ,
           LATE
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Jan.
               9
               1092
               /
               3.
               
            
          
           
             EDMUND
             BOHUN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           MEMOIRS
           of
           
             Emeric
             Count
             Teckely
          
           ,
           in
           Four
           Books
           :
           Wherein
           are
           Related
           all
           the
           most
           considerable
           Transactions
           in
           Hungary
           and
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           ;
           from
           his
           Birth
           ,
           An.
           1656
           ,
           till
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Salankement
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1691.
           
           Translated
           out
           of
           French.
           
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             Tim.
             Goodwin
          
           at
           the
           Maiden-head
           against
           St.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleet-street
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             
               LOUIS
               DE
               BOURBON
               PRINCE
               DE
               CONDE
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           LEWIS
           of
           BOVRBON
           ,
           LATE
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
        
         
           Digested
           into
           ANNALS
           .
        
         
           With
           many
           Curious
           REMARKS
           on
           the
           Transactions
           of
           EVROPE
           for
           these
           last
           Sixty
           Years
           .
        
         
           Done
           out
           of
           French.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Tim.
             Goodwin
          
           at
           the
           Maiden-Head
           against
           St.
           
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           MDCXCIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           The
           Right
           Honourable
           WILLIAM
           Earl
           of
           Devonshire
           ,
           Lord
           Steward
           of
           Their
           MAIESTIES
           Houshold
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           County
           of
           DERBY
           ,
           Knight
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           and
           One
           of
           Their
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           BY
           Encouraging
           the
           Translating
           of
           useful
           Books
           ,
           the
           
             French
             Nation
          
           have
           made
           an
           Universal
           Conquest
           
           upon
           Learning
           .
           They
           have
           by
           this
           Method
           possest
           themselves
           of
           the
           Wit
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Experience
           of
           all
           Ages
           and
           Climates
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           no
           Scandal
           to
           take
           Example
           by
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           what
           is
           Commendable
           ;
           and
           our
           imitating
           them
           in
           this
           Practise
           is
           one
           way
           of
           making
           Reprizals
           .
           I
           confess
           ,
           that
           Translations
           from
           French
           Originals
           ,
           are
           only
           for
           the
           Advantage
           of
           common
           English
           Readers
           ;
           but
           they
           being
           the
           Generality
           ,
           the
           Benefit
           is
           Publick
           :
           For
           which
           Reason
           it
           is
           not
           below
           the
           Dignity
           of
           our
           Court
           and
           Nobility
           to
           Countenance
           such
           Endeavours
           .
        
         
           'T
           was
           upon
           this
           Account
           that
           I
           presum'd
           to
           Offer
           the
           following
           Translation
           to
           Your
           Lordship's
           Protection
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           its
           Publick
           Reception
           .
           
           You
           are
           the
           
             English
             Varus
          
           .
        
         
           
             Nec
             gratior
             ulla
             est
          
           
             Quam
             sibi
             quae
             Vari
             praescripsit
             Pagina
             Nomen
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Piece
           may
           be
           thus
           Recommended
           to
           our
           Countreymen
           ,
           and
           find
           that
           welcome
           Entertainment
           which
           a
           
             Vseful
             History
          
           deserves
           .
           It
           likewise
           gave
           me
           an
           Opportunity
           (
           as
           Zeal
           is
           always
           Officious
           )
           of
           expressing
           (
           in
           some
           measure
           )
           the
           Respect
           I
           am
           oblig'd
           to
           Entertain
           for
           Your
           Lordship
           ,
           as
           an
           Eminent
           Patron
           of
           the
           Muses
           .
           But
           if
           I
           were
           an
           utter
           Stranger
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           at
           least
           an
           
           Englishman's
           Right
           of
           Offering
           my
           small
           Tribute
           of
           Acknowledgments
           among
           the
           Crowd
           of
           Your
           Admirers
           .
           'T
           is
           impossible
           for
           Sublimest
           Wits
           to
           say
           what
           they
           
           ought
           upon
           this
           Theme
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Meanest
           not
           to
           say
           something
           ;
           since
           the
           ablest
           Panegyrist
           in
           Attempting
           Your
           Character
           can
           only
           speak
           the
           Sense
           of
           Nations
           .
           Even
           Foreign
           Courts
           are
           sufficiently
           Acquainted
           with
           Your
           Worth
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           are
           so
           little
           Civiliz'd
           as
           to
           be
           Strangers
           to
           Your
           Name
           ,
           they
           may
           inform
           themselves
           where-ever
           Good
           Sense
           or
           Gallantry
           are
           in
           any
           Esteem
           .
           'T
           is
           both
           Your
           Happiness
           and
           Merit
           to
           be
           Admir'd
           Abroad
           ,
           and
           Belov'd
           at
           Home
           .
        
         
           Your
           Lordship
           appears
           so
           much
           a
           Favourite
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Nature
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           never
           think
           of
           You
           without
           calling
           to
           Mind
           that
           Horatian
           Character
           of
           the
           Roman
           Tibullus
           ;
           I
           know
           not
           how
           the
           Description
           squar'd
           with
           Him
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           were
           then
           a
           Complimen●
           ,
           't
           is
           now
           prov'd
           a
           Prophecy
           .
        
         
           
           
             Dii
             tibi
             Formam
          
           
             Dii
             tibi
             Divitias
             dederant
             Artemque
             fruendi
             .
          
           
             Quid
             vovest
             dulci
             Nutricula
             ●ajus
             Alumno
          
           
             Quam
             fap●re
             &
             fari
             possit
             quid
             Sentiat
             ;
             &
             Cui
          
           
             
               Gratia
               ,
               Fama
               ,
               Valetudo
            
             ,
             contingat
             abunde
             .
          
        
         
           Your
           Advantages
           of
           Fortune
           and
           Person
           might
           create
           Envy
           in
           some
           ,
           if
           Your
           greater
           Accomplishments
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           most
           obliging
           Nature
           ,
           did
           not
           irresistably
           command
           the
           Affections
           of
           All.
           Your
           Noble
           Ancestry
           bequeathed
           You
           those
           Endowments
           that
           were
           capable
           of
           being
           bequeathed
           ;
           and
           You
           have
           furnish'd
           Your self
           with
           such
           as
           are
           not
           to
           be
           transmitted
           by
           Descent
           ,
           but
           obtain'd
           by
           the
           particular
           Vertue
           of
           
           the
           Successor
           .
           Courage
           ,
           Constancy
           ,
           Magnificence
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Liberality
           ,
           are
           deriv'd
           to
           You
           with
           Your
           Blood
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           relation
           to
           the
           Publick
           ,
           true
           English
           Principles
           are
           Yours
           by
           Inheritance
           .
           You
           are
           happy
           in
           Examples
           of
           Your
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           more
           happy
           in
           Personally
           maintaining
           the
           Honour
           and
           Reputation
           of
           so
           Illustrious
           a
           Family
           .
           You
           preserve
           with
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           their
           Condescention
           and
           Affability
           .
        
         
           Generous
           Actions
           are
           Your
           delight
           ;
           and
           when
           You
           dispense
           Your
           Favours
           ,
           Your
           Judgment
           as
           well
           as
           Generosity
           is
           exerted
           .
           Want
           and
           Merit
           are
           ever
           the
           Objects
           of
           Your
           Compassion
           .
           You
           have
           the
           Art
           of
           supporting
           Grandeur
           without
           Formality
           ;
           even
           Business
           it self
           by
           a
           peculiar
           Felicity
           ,
           sits
           easie
           upon
           You.
           You
           manage
           the
           Hurry
           of
           Affairs
           with
           that
           Tranquility
           ,
           that
           is
           scarce
           
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Cell
           or
           Cloyster
           .
           Your
           Method
           resembles
           that
           of
           Nature
           ,
           whose
           greatest
           Progresses
           are
           carry'd
           on
           with
           Serenity
           :
           The
           shallowest
           Streams
           are
           always
           the
           most
           noisy
           ;
           the
           deeper
           the
           Current
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           Silence
           .
           Your
           Retirement
           again
           is
           never
           unactive
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           follows
           You
           to
           your
           Retreat
           ,
           shall
           find
           you
           ,
           
             
               Tacitum
               Sylvas
               inter
               reptare
               Salubres
            
             
               Curantem
               Quid
               sit
               dignum
               Sapiente
               Bonoque
               .
            
          
        
         
           Your
           Lordship
           has
           shown
           the
           world
           that
           a
           States-man
           can
           be
           a
           Friend
           ,
           and
           a
           Courtier
           an
           English-man
           ;
           that
           Complaisance
           and
           Gallantry
           can
           consist
           with
           Sincerity
           and
           good
           Sense
           .
           I
           will
           not
           pretend
           to
           enumerate
           all
           those
           Qualifications
           that
           endear
           You
           to
           Your
           Countrey
           ,
           being
           sensible
           how
           
           imperfectly
           I
           have
           touch'd
           what
           is
           obvious
           to
           every
           man's
           Eye
           ;
           my
           comfort
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Readers
           Private
           Sentiments
           will
           do
           You
           Justice
           :
           I
           will
           only
           presume
           to
           join
           with
           them
           in
           hearty
           Wishes
           ,
           That
           Your
           Lordship
           may
           long
           continue
           in
           your
           flourishing
           Prosperity
           ,
           an
           Ornament
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           ,
           an
           Assistant
           to
           Their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           the
           Nation
           's
           Affairs
           ,
           belov'd
           by
           Your
           Country
           as
           much
           as
           You
           are
           a
           Lover
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           every
           true
           
           Englishman's
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             LORDSHIP'
             's
             Most
             Humble
             and
             Devoted
             Servant
             ,
             
               N.
               TATE
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THE
           Life
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           has
           been
           inquir'd
           after
           so
           long
           since
           ,
           that
           considering
           my
           disability
           to
           answer
           the
           Publick
           Expectations
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           all
           the
           Memoirs
           that
           I
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           (
           for
           it
           would
           require
           an
           Age
           to
           get
           'em
           all
           )
           I
           design'd
           to
           have
           set
           forth
           a
           Collection
           of
           all
           the
           Printed
           Relations
           of
           the
           Campaigns
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Prince
           had
           commanded
           in
           chief
           ,
           of
           the
           Battels
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           the
           strong
           Holds
           of
           which
           he
           had
           made
           himself
           Master
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           other
           Pieces
           which
           I
           had
           taken
           care
           to
           get
           together
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           no
           diligence
           was
           omitted
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           'em
           were
           become
           very
           scarce
           .
           And
           there
           is
           no
           question
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           a
           Rude
           Collection
           alone
           would
           have
           been
           very
           grateful
           .
           For
           People
           would
           have
           been
           glad
           to
           see
           such
           a
           
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Atchievements
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Hero
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           Pieces
           ,
           though
           printed
           long
           before
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           Novelties
           to
           many
           People
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           considering
           that
           if
           those
           Pieces
           were
           read
           successively
           according
           to
           the
           Order
           of
           Time
           ,
           and
           shap'd
           into
           a
           Methodical
           Form
           of
           History
           ,
           they
           would
           please
           much
           better
           ,
           I
           determin'd
           to
           take
           that
           course
           .
           So
           that
           when
           you
           find
           entire
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           Relations
           which
           have
           already
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           some
           begin
           already
           to
           be
           quite
           out
           of
           print
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           an
           Abstract
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           that
           great
           Personage
           sufficiently
           guarded
           with
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           Relation
           ,
           and
           the
           Principal
           Matters
           that
           compleat
           his
           History
           .
           We
           are
           to
           inform
           the
           Reader
           farther
           ,
           That
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Particular
           Memoirs
           which
           we
           receiv'd
           from
           several
           Officers
           who
           had
           serv'd
           under
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Letters
           written
           by
           Persons
           who
           had
           free
           access
           to
           Chantilli
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Circumstances
           here
           mentioned
           which
           were
           never
           Printed
           ,
           nor
           are
           any
           other
           where
           to
           be
           found
           .
           As
           to
           what
           
           remains
           ,
           we
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           That
           we
           have
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           
             Rochefoucault
             ,
             Tavanes
             ,
             Puysegur
          
           ;
           the
           History
           of
           Marshal
           Gassion
           ,
           the
           
             Theatrum
             Gallicum
             ,
             M.
             de
             Leti
             ,
          
           the
           History
           of
           the
           
             French
             Monarchy
          
           ;
           The
           History
           of
           the
           
             Present
             Age
          
           ;
           That
           of
           the
           
             Wars
             of
             Holland
          
           ;
           That
           of
           Sweden
           by
           
             Puffendorf
             ,
             Labardaeus
             de
             Rebus
             Gallicis
             ,
             Prido
             ,
             P.
             Rapin
             ,
             P.
             Bergier
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Principal
           Funeral
           Orations
           that
           have
           been
           preach'd
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Memory
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           LEWIS
           de
           BOVRBON
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           First
           Book
           .
        
         
           THE
           World
           has
           no
           such
           reason
           to
           wonder
           ,
           
           that
           tho'
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           has
           been
           dead
           for
           so
           many
           Years
           ,
           yet
           no
           Body
           attempted
           any
           sooner
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           Prince
           whose
           Life
           was
           intermix'd
           with
           so
           many
           Varieties
           and
           Changes
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           
           who
           signaliz'd
           himself
           by
           so
           many
           great
           and
           glorious
           Actions
           ,
           and
           whose
           retiring
           from
           Business
           had
           something
           so
           Heroick
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           thence
           concluded
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           History
           ,
           delightful
           in
           the
           General
           Knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           be
           acceptable
           ,
           when
           inlarg'd
           into
           particulars
           .
           And
           
           it
           would
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           kindly
           entertain'd
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Publick
           is
           encourag'd
           to
           believe
           that
           some
           Body
           will
           undertake
           it
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           have
           neither
           Memoirs
           anow
           ,
           nor
           Ability
           sufficient
           to
           Enterprise
           so
           great
           a
           Work
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           adventure
           to
           presume
           so
           far
           .
           The
           Design
           which
           I
           propose
           to
           my self
           ,
           is
           only
           to
           collect
           together
           such
           Relations
           ,
           as
           have
           been
           made
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Actions
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           tack
           these
           Pieces
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           an
           Epitome
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           from
           his
           Birth
           to
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Decease
           :
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           Reader
           may
           have
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Battels
           which
           he
           won
           ,
           or
           wherein
           he
           signaliz'd
           his
           Courage
           ;
           the
           Sieges
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           he
           took
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Consequence
           of
           those
           great
           Victories
           ,
           to
           which
           indeed
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           France
           is
           beholding
           for
           her
           Grandeur
           .
        
         
           
           Lewis
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           the
           II.
           of
           that
           Name
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Hero
           of
           whom
           I
           am
           now
           to
           speak
           ,
           was
           born
           at
           Paris
           ,
           the
           8
           th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1621.
           
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           his
           God-Father
           ,
           gave
           him
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           and
           while
           his
           Father
           liv'd
           ,
           he
           bore
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           Enguiens
           .
           This
           Young
           Prince
           was
           Grand-Son
           to
           Lewis
           the
           I.
           that
           famous
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Henry
           II.
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Male-contents
           ,
           in
           the
           Civil-Wars
           about
           Religion
           ,
           for
           those
           Reasons
           which
           are
           known
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           Son
           of
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           and
           Margaret
           of
           Monmorenci
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Death
           of
           Lewis
           I.
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           slain
           after
           a
           most
           execrable
           manner
           ,
           by
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Anjou's
           Guards
           ,
           Hen.
           IV.
           who
           to
           preserve
           his
           Crown
           ,
           found
           himself
           constrain'd
           to
           renounce
           his
           Religion
           ,
           was
           desirous
           that
           the
           Young
           Henry
           should
           be
           bred
           up
           in
           the
           same
           Principles
           which
           he
           had
           embrac'd
           himself
           ,
           and
           had
           begun
           both
           to
           practise
           and
           profess
           .
           To
           
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           those
           who
           were
           made
           choice
           of
           for
           his
           Education
           .
           And
           such
           extraordinary
           Care
           was
           tak'n
           to
           infuse
           into
           this
           Young
           Prince
           an
           early
           good
           Opinion
           and
           Affection
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           that
           never
           was
           any
           Prince
           more
           Zealous
           then
           He
           for
           the
           Roman
           Worship
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           born
           for
           the
           Re-establishment
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           would
           have
           rooted
           out
           of
           France
           ;
           that
           he
           only
           liv'd
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Ornament
           and
           Glory
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           readily
           conjectur'd
           by
           this
           Portraicture
           ,
           
           that
           Prince
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           was
           no
           less
           desirous
           that
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           
           should
           be
           brought
           up
           betimes
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           Religion
           of
           which
           himself
           was
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           Support
           and
           Column
           .
           And
           he
           had
           a
           Passion
           so
           extraordinary
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           arriv'd
           to
           be
           8
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           his
           Father
           sent
           him
           to
           Bourges
           ,
           to
           the
           Colledge
           of
           Jesuits
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Tuition
           of
           two
           Persons
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           the
           most
           able
           and
           learned
           that
           could
           be
           found
           .
           Thus
           the
           Young
           Prince
           continu'd
           Three
           Years
           in
           that
           House
           ,
           going
           regularly
           every
           day
           to
           his
           Form
           or
           Classis
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Rest
           of
           the
           Inferiour
           Schollers
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           a
           quick
           and
           piercing
           Wit
           ,
           a
           retentive
           Memory
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Natural
           Endowments
           ,
           his
           Tutors
           understood
           so
           well
           to
           cultivate
           his
           Genius
           ,
           that
           at
           Twelve
           Years
           of
           Age
           he
           was
           able
           to
           discourse
           of
           Religion
           after
           a
           very
           rational
           manner
           ,
           and
           at
           Thirteen
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           he
           had
           improv'd
           himself
           so
           perfectly
           in
           his
           course
           of
           Phylosophy
           ,
           that
           he
           maintain'd
           several
           
           Thesis's
           and
           Arguments
           in
           publick
           ,
           with
           that
           subtlety
           and
           solidity
           that
           he
           became
           the
           wonder
           of
           all
           that
           heard
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           Great
           Prince
           was
           a
           proper
           Receptacle
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           Sciences
           and
           Learning
           ,
           but
           his
           predominant
           Passion
           led
           him
           to
           a
           Martial
           Life
           .
           For
           that
           reason
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           understand
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           found
           himself
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           undergo
           the
           Fatigues
           and
           Hardships
           that
           attend
           it
           .
           And
           he
           no
           sooner
           set
           forward
           in
           that
           Illustrious
           Career
           ,
           but
           he
           made
           surprizing
           Progresses
           .
           His
           most
           Early
           Years
           were
           remarkable
           and
           signaliz'd
           with
           all
           the
           happy
           Presages
           that
           usually
           accompany
           the
           Infancy
           of
           Extraordinary
           Men
           ;
           and
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           'em
           was
           so
           quick
           ,
           that
           People
           had
           hardly
           time
           to
           distinguish
           the
           Effects
           from
           the
           Hopes
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshalls
           
             de
             Chaunes
             ,
             de
             Chatill●n
             ,
             &
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
             ,
          
           besieg'd
           the
           City
           of
           Arras
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1640.
           
           
           And
           having
           repuls'd
           the
           Cardinal
           Infanta
           ,
           
           who
           attempted
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ;
           they
           carri'd
           the
           Place
           two
           months
           after
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           perform'd
           his
           first
           Campaign
           ,
           under
           these
           Generals
           ,
           as
           a
           Volunteer
           :
           and
           he
           signaliz'd
           himself
           ,
           in
           this
           Siege
           ,
           for
           his
           Bravery
           ,
           all
           along
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           first
           day
           that
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           a
           little
           that
           he
           contributed
           to
           repair
           the
           Ignominy
           of
           that
           ill
           Success
           which
           had
           some
           days
           before
           befall'n
           the
           French
           Army
           at
           the
           Sieges
           of
           Charlemont
           and
           Mariembourg
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           raise
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           Marrid
           the
           Year
           following
           ,
           and
           espoused
           
             Clara
             Clementia
             de
             Maille-Breze
          
           ,
           
           who
           was
           Wealthy
           to
           abundance
           ;
           for
           she
           was
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Marshal
           
             de
             Breze
          
           ,
           who
           being
           Cardinal
           
           Richlie●'s
           Brother-in-law
           ,
           
           had
           been
           advanc'd
           to
           Places
           of
           great
           Dignity
           and
           Importance
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           aspir'd
           to
           a
           higher
           Alliance
           ,
           shewed
           at
           first
           a
           Reluctancy
           to
           match
           himself
           into
           the
           Family
           of
           that
           Minister
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           stood
           upon
           his
           Punctilioes
           ,
           
           like
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Honour
           and
           Gallantry
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           that
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           to
           speak
           properly
           was
           then
           King
           ;
           some
           there
           are
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           gave
           him
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           his
           Pleasure
           to
           have
           the
           Match
           concluded
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           incur
           his
           Anger
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           whose
           will
           was
           a
           Law
           ,
           had
           layd
           a
           Contrivance
           to
           have
           him
           arrested
           under
           some
           specious
           pretence
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           hesitate
           never
           so
           little
           upon
           the
           Proposal
           which
           was
           made
           him
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           not
           make
           the
           first
           steps
           of
           Courtship
           to
           the
           Lady
           .
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           at
           Ruel
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Match
           was
           concluded
           at
           that
           Visit
           ;
           and
           the
           11
           th
           .
           of
           February
           the
           Nuptial
           Ceremonies
           were
           perform'd
           with
           Royal
           Magnificen●e
           .
        
         
           War
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           being
           the
           prevailing
           Passion
           that
           sway'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           
           no
           sooner
           the
           French
           took
           the
           Field
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1641.
           but
           he
           accompani'd
           Marshal
           
             de
             Meil●eray
          
           into
           Elanders
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Aire
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           most
           remarkable
           Siege
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           signaliz'd
           himself
           with
           no
           less
           Gallentry
           then
           in
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Arras
           .
        
         
           Aire
           Surrender'd
           upon
           Composition
           ;
           but
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           was
           hardly
           march'd
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           before
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Lil●ers
           ,
           and
           immediately
           after
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           French
           in
           their
           Lines
           ,
           or
           to
           starve
           'em
           in
           their
           Entrenchments
           ,
           if
           they
           refus'd
           to
           fight
           .
        
         
           General
           
           Lamboy's
           Army
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           brought
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           puft
           up
           with
           the
           Victory
           which
           they
           had
           won
           at
           
             La
             Marfee
          
           ,
           near
           Sedan
           ,
           
           march'd
           just
           before
           the
           Van-guard
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Face
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           .
           Of
           which
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           Marshal
           Gassion
           had
           Intelligence
           ,
           he
           Salli'd
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           with
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           to
           observe
           
           the
           March
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           Charge
           'em
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           if
           they
           pass'd
           forward
           .
           But
           he
           was
           so
           surpriz'd
           to
           see
           so
           numerous
           an
           Army
           making
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           retreated
           about
           a
           Mile
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           stand
           ,
           upon
           a
           Rising
           Ground
           ,
           at
           the
           corner
           of
           a
           little
           Copse
           ,
           where
           he
           stood
           secure
           .
           But
           that
           which
           stopt
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Gassion
          
           ,
           could
           not
           stop
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           being
           mounted
           a
           Horseback
           ,
           in
           Company
           with
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleray
          
           ,
           and
           about
           three
           or
           fourscore
           Lords
           ,
           and
           some
           Volunteers
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           advanc'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           they
           found
           themselves
           environ'd
           with
           two
           great
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           free
           themselves
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           they
           did
           get
           rid
           of
           'em
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           redounded
           highly
           to
           their
           Honour
           :
           For
           after
           a
           short
           ,
           but
           very
           hot
           Conflict
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           they
           regain'd
           their
           Lin●s
           ,
           without
           much
           loss
           ;
           and
           particular
           Commendations
           were
           bestow'd
           upon
           the
           Young
           Duke
           ,
           for
           the
           Bravery
           and
           undaunted
           Courage
           which
           he
           had
           shew'd
           upon
           that
           Occasion
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           Year
           1642.
           
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           being
           desirous
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           Perpignan
           ,
           he
           order'd
           the
           Marshalls
           
             de
             Schomb●rg
          
           and
           Meilleray
           to
           besiege
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           great
           Monarch
           was
           present
           ,
           in
           Person
           ,
           at
           the
           Siege
           ,
           
           for
           some
           time
           .
           Nor
           could
           the
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           the
           King
           ,
           fail
           of
           Employment
           in
           an
           Enterprize
           of
           that
           Nature
           .
           He
           commanded
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Nobility
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           and
           behav'd
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           Honour
           ,
           that
           the
           Town
           being
           constrain'd
           to
           yield
           ,
           a●ter
           a
           Resistance
           of
           four
           Months
           ,
           believ'd
           she
           could
           not
           make
           a
           more
           glorious
           Surrender
           then
           by
           delivering
           the
           Keys
           of
           her
           Gates
           to
           the
           Young
           Prince
           .
           How
           many
           Lives
           would
           those
           Marks
           of
           Valour
           have
           suffis'd
           to
           Honour
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           gave
           in
           his
           first
           three
           Campaignes
           !
           He
           shew'd
           an
           Ability
           to
           Command
           
           so
           extraordinary
           ,
           mo●e
           especially
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           the
           last
           Place
           ,
           that
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           who
           in
           part
           had
           been
           a
           Witness
           of
           his
           great
           Actions
           ,
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           do
           France
           a
           greater
           piece
           of
           Service
           ,
           
           then
           to
           put
           him
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Armies
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           Perpignan
           ,
           which
           was
           attended
           with
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Salces
           ,
           and
           the
           total
           Reduction
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           of
           Roussillon
           .
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           dy'd
           upon
           the
           4
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           1642.
           
           
        
         
           All
           People
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           that
           Minister
           ,
           the
           Face
           of
           Affairs
           would
           have
           strangely
           alter'd
           ;
           and
           that
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           who
           had
           been
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Slave
           for
           twenty
           Years
           together
           ,
           would
           take
           that
           opportunity
           to
           break
           his
           Chains
           .
           But
           through
           a
           strange
           Fatality
           ,
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           ,
           that
           Prince
           who
           had
           boasted
           ,
           upon
           the
           News
           of
           the
           C●rdinals
           Death
           ,
           that
           now
           he
           should
           begin
           to
           be
           a
           King
           ,
           had
           not
           however
           the
           Courage
           to
           shake
           off
           so
           base
           and
           ignominious
           a
           Yoke
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           aversion
           he
           had
           for
           the
           Memory
           of
           that
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           saw
           himself
           constrain'd
           ,
           through
           his
           own
           Cowardliness
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           dissemble
           one
           part
           of
           his
           Sentiments
           ,
           but
           to
           authorize
           the
           Disposal
           ,
           which
           that
           Minister
           had
           made
           by
           his
           last
           Will
           ,
           of
           the
           Principal
           Employments
           ,
           and
           most
           important
           Preferments
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Kindred
           and
           Favourites
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           enjoy'd
           all
           the
           Advantages
           which
           he
           had
           procur'd
           'em
           ,
           altogether
           as
           peaceably
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           in
           his
           Life-time
           .
           And
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           only
           Person
           of
           all
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           most
           confided
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           most
           deeply
           engag'd
           in
           his
           Interests
           ,
           was
           made
           choice
           of
           to
           Succeed
           him
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Affairs
           .
           Bu●
           according
           to
           all
           probability
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           Prospect
           of
           a
           suddain
           Change.
           For
           Lewis
           
           XIII
           .
           had
           so
           long
           labour'd
           under
           a
           decaying
           and
           languishing
           Distemper
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           any
           Cure
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           People
           believ'd
           that
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Queen
           ,
           or
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           cam●
           to
           the
           Regency
           ,
           that
           
           Richlieu's
           Party
           would
           be
           utterly
           discarded
           ;
           but
           they
           fla●ter'd
           themselves
           in
           vain
           .
           For
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           who
           fore-saw
           every
           thing
           that
           could
           happen
           ,
           and
           who
           moreover
           had
           very
           powerful
           Reasons
           to
           side
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           preserve
           his
           Authority
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           all
           his
           Power
           over
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           infinuate
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           that
           it
           behov'd
           him
           of
           necessity
           to
           declare
           that
           Princess
           Regent
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           no
           way
           dispo'd
           to
           follow
           the
           Cardinals
           Advice
           .
           For
           besides
           the
           little
           Kindness
           which
           he
           had
           for
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           ill
           satisfi'd
           with
           her
           Conduct
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Tyes
           which
           he
           believ'd
           she
           had
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevreuse
           ,
           who
           was
           fled
           for
           Sanctuary
           to
           Brussels
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           otherwise
           so
           preposess'd
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           the
           design
           which
           the
           Dutchess
           had
           to
           Marry
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           she
           had
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           Chalaes
           ,
           Grand
           Master
           of
           his
           Wardrobe
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           assassinated
           him
           ,
           that
           tho'
           he
           gave
           great
           Credit
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           Advice
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           give
           him
           any
           positive
           Answer
           touching
           that
           Matter
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           King
           was
           at
           a
           great
           loss
           which
           way
           to
           turn
           himself
           .
           There
           was
           no
           Body
           could
           pretend
           to
           the
           Regency
           ,
           if
           the
           Queen
           were
           Excluded
           ,
           or
           oblig'd
           to
           have
           a
           Partner
           ;
           and
           both
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           were
           equally
           hateful
           to
           him
           .
           But
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           would
           not
           be
           so
           put
           off
           .
           For
           in
           regard
           he
           sooth'd
           the
           Queen
           with
           every
           thing
           that
           could
           flatter
           her
           Hopes
           ,
           he
           lost
           no
           time
           either
           in
           solliciting
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           causing
           him
           to
           be
           importun'd
           in
           Favour
           of
           that
           Princess
           .
           And
           the
           better
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           
           might
           have
           the
           greatest
           part
           himself
           in
           the
           Management
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           Resolution
           to
           propound
           Conditions
           ,
           so
           little
           to
           the
           Queens
           Advantage
           ,
           that
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           who
           saw
           himself
           just
           dropping
           into
           his
           Grave
           ,
           thankt
           him
           for
           having
           disingag'd
           him
           out
           of
           that
           Irresolution
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           hesitated
           so
           long
           .
           For
           in
           short
           ,
           altho'
           he
           consented
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           should
           be
           declar'd
           Regent
           ;
           yet
           the
           Power
           which
           he
           gave
           her
           was
           extreamly
           limited
           ,
           that
           Princess
           not
           being
           able
           to
           undertake
           any
           thing
           of
           her self
           ,
           without
           first
           imparting
           the
           Business
           to
           the
           Counsel
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Chief
           ,
           and
           where
           things
           were
           to
           be
           carrid
           by
           Plurality
           of
           Voices
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           disadvantageous
           soever
           these
           Conditions
           were
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           King
           however
           thought
           he
           had
           done
           enough
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           their
           Prospects
           ,
           and
           their
           Ends
           ,
           were
           highly
           satisfid
           that
           Things
           were
           brought
           to
           that
           point
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Business
           was
           not
           concluded
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Kings
           mind
           might
           alter
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           left
           nothing
           omitted
           to
           keep
           the
           King
           steady
           in
           the
           Resolution
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           while
           the
           Queen
           ,
           
           on
           her
           side
           ,
           labour'd
           to
           win
           to
           her
           Party
           all
           the
           considerable
           Persons
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           of
           which
           number
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           :
           and
           it
           was
           a
           long
           time
           before
           she
           thought
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Roche
             Foucaut
          
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           an
           Antipathy
           against
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           and
           sought
           all
           Opportunities
           to
           be
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           having
           one
           day
           put
           it
           into
           her
           Head
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           of
           great
           Advantage
           to
           her
           to
           gain
           this
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           she
           took
           it
           for
           good
           Advice
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           was
           glad
           of
           an
           opportunity
           to
           oppose
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           aspir'd
           to
           the
           Regency
           ,
           willingly
           accepted
           the
           Queens
           offer
           .
           The
           Queen
           promis'd
           to
           prefer
           him
           
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Mark
           of
           her
           Esteem
           and
           Confidence
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           all
           Employments
           from
           whence
           it
           lay
           in
           her
           Power
           to
           Exclude
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           by
           such
           ways
           as
           they
           two
           should
           agree
           upon
           together
           ,
           and
           which
           migh●
           not
           provoke
           that
           Prince
           to
           a
           Rupture
           with
           her●
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           promis'd
           to
           be
           inseparably
           devoted
           to
           the
           Queens
           Interest
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           her
           alone
           for
           all
           the
           Favours
           which
           he
           desir'd
           at
           Court.
           And
           now
           the
           Queen
           thought
           her self
           strong
           enough
           ,
           when
           she
           saw
           her self
           assur'd
           of
           the
           support
           of
           this
           Young
           Prince
           ;
           and
           therefore
           relying
           on
           the
           other
           side
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           she
           waited
           for
           the
           Kings
           Death
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Confidence
           .
        
         
           
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           departed
           to
           Command
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           Foundations
           of
           those
           great
           Things
           which
           he
           performed
           with
           so
           much
           Honour
           .
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           also
           dy'd
           within
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           14
           th
           .
           of
           May
           ,
           in
           1643.
           the
           very
           same
           day
           that
           he
           began
           his
           Reign
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Death
           of
           this
           Monarch
           ,
           there
           happen'd
           one
           thing
           which
           perhaps
           never
           happen'd
           before
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           greater
           regard
           had
           to
           the
           Kings
           Pleasure
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           other
           Monarchy
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           
           which
           according
           to
           the
           Institution
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           Trustee
           and
           Guardian
           of
           all
           the
           Fundamental
           Laws
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           which
           derives
           its
           Jurisdiction
           only
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           cancell'd
           the
           Declaration
           of
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           already
           said
           ,
           he
           order'd
           a
           Councel
           for
           the
           Regency
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whom
           he
           thought
           incapable
           to
           manage
           the
           Government
           ,
           might
           be
           under
           a
           kind
           of
           Tutelage
           .
           For
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Four
           days
           after
           the
           King's
           Death
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           there
           did
           what
           she
           pleas'd
           her self
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           so
           Advantageous
           to
           her self
           ,
           that
           
           ●here
           could
           nothing
           more
           be
           done
           ;
           the
           whole
           As●embly
           testifying
           that
           they
           desir'd
           nothing
           with
           so
           ●uch
           fervency
           ,
           as
           that
           her
           Authority
           should
           be
           ●bsolute
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           confirm'd
           Re●ent
           by
           a
           Declaration
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           bearing
           date
           ●he
           18
           th
           .
           of
           May.
           
        
         
           This
           Digression
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           ,
           as
           you
           ●ill
           find
           by
           what
           ensues
           .
           Now
           therefore
           to
           return
           ●o
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           while
           these
           things
           were
           ●hus
           transacted
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           pre●aring
           to
           carry
           the
           King's
           Body
           to
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           the
           ●paniards
           besieg'd
           Rocroy
           ,
           and
           so
           vigorously
           press'd
           ●he
           City
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           greatly
           to
           be
           fear'd
           it
           would
           ●all
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           speedily
           ●uccour'd
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           was
           al●eady
           set
           forward
           to
           Command
           the
           Army
           in
           Flan●ers
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           relieve
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           ●riskly
           to
           attack
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           as
           willing
           ●o
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           and
           he
           perform'd
           what
           he
           ●ndertook
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           laid
           his
           Design
           .
           This
           Prince
           was
           then
           not
           above
           Two
           and
           Twenty
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           his
           Panegyrists
           has
           said
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           without
           doing
           him
           Justice
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           form'd
           ●
           Design
           which
           was
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Old
           Experienc'd
           Hoary-headed
           Captains
           ;
           but
           which
           Victory
           however
           justifi'd
           .
           The
           Enemies
           Army
           ●as
           much
           more
           numerous
           then
           that
           which
           he
           Com●anded
           .
           It
           was
           compos'd
           of
           those
           Old
           Bands
           of
           
             Walloons
             ,
             Italians
          
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           never
           had
           ●een
           broken
           before
           ;
           but
           all
           that
           could
           not
           make
           ●he
           Young
           Duke
           desist
           from
           his
           Enterprize
           .
           
             Don
             ●rancisco
             de
             Melos
          
           stay'd
           his
           coming
           ,
           with
           a
           firm
           Resolution
           to
           engage
           him
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Captain
           formidable
           for
           his
           Consummate
           Experience
           ,
           and
           for
           ●
           great
           many
           Victories
           which
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           and
           be●ides
           all
           that
           ,
           he
           lay
           entrench'd
           among
           Woods
           and
           ●oggs
           .
           All
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           were
           ●ow
           to
           be
           ventur'd
           in
           one
           single
           Combat
           .
           Upon
           
           that
           day
           depended
           the
           good
           or
           bad
           Fortune
           of
           the
           Regency
           .
           For
           in
           short
           ,
           had
           the
           Duke
           lost
           that
           Battel
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           impossible
           for
           France
           to
           have
           stopp'd
           a
           Torrent
           ,
           which
           would
           certainly
           have
           delug'dall
           
             Champaigne
             ,
             Picardy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Paris
           .
           The
           Consideration
           of
           so
           many
           Dangers
           would
           have
           terrify'd
           any
           other
           Person
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           .
           However
           ,
           never
           did
           any
           General
           appear
           more
           Sedate
           ,
           or
           more
           Undaunted
           .
           He
           lay
           the
           Night
           preceding
           that
           famous
           Battel
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           thought
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           as
           fighting
           ,
           and
           slept
           so
           soundly
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           wake
           him
           the
           next
           Morning
           .
           This
           Prince
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           Battel
           open'd
           the
           way
           for
           so
           many
           others
           ;
           upon
           that
           Occasion
           acted
           not
           only
           like
           a
           Man
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           Common
           Officer
           .
           He
           was
           in
           all
           places
           where
           danger
           appear'd
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           several
           Shot
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Boots
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           Horse
           wounded
           under
           him
           ,
           with
           Two
           Musket
           Bullets
           ;
           and
           he
           underwent
           all
           the
           Hazards
           and
           Fatigues
           of
           Combat
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           gaiety
           ,
           and
           a
           Look
           so
           chearfully
           unconcern'd
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           equal
           wonder
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           as
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           Toward
           the
           end
           of
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           Reign
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           
           
             Don
             Francisco
             de
             Melos
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           had
           re-taken
           Air
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Bassee
          
           ,
           and
           won
           the
           Battle
           of
           Hannecourt
           .
           The
           Designs
           which
           were
           laid
           were
           vast
           ;
           nor
           was
           his
           Ambition
           satisfid
           with
           re-taking
           only
           those
           Places
           which
           Spain
           had
           lost
           .
           He
           foresaw
           that
           the
           King's
           Death
           would
           occasion
           great
           Troubles
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Physitians
           had
           all
           adjudg'd
           his
           Distemper
           incurable
           ;
           and
           every
           body
           was
           studying
           to
           make
           their
           best
           Advantages
           of
           the
           ensuing
           Minority
           .
           The
           French
           also
           ,
           who
           were
           wont
           to
           loose
           by
           their
           Dissentions
           all
           the
           Advantages
           which
           they
           us'd
           to
           get
           in
           their
           Foreign
           Wars
           ,
           
           were
           about
           to
           have
           furnish'd
           Melos
           with
           a
           favourable
           opportunity
           to
           extend
           his
           Conquests
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           Considerations
           he
           alters
           his
           design
           of
           Besieging
           Arras
           ,
           the
           Preparations
           for
           which
           had
           taken
           him
           up
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           he
           resolvd
           to
           attacque
           Rocroy
           ;
           as
           being
           a
           serviceable
           Post
           that
           gave
           him
           an
           Entrance
           into
           Champaigne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fit
           to
           make
           a
           Place
           of
           Arms
           ,
           that
           lay
           convenient
           for
           all
           his
           Enterprizes
           .
           In
           a
           very
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           dyed
           ,
           and
           his
           Death
           divided
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           Melos
           well
           foresaw
           .
           The
           Cabals
           that
           were
           secretly
           held
           to
           get
           the
           Regency
           ,
           threatned
           France
           with
           a
           General
           Revolution
           .
           All
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           unwilling
           to
           fall
           again
           under
           a
           Ministry
           like
           that
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlie●
           .
           The
           great
           Lords
           and
           Peers
           could
           not
           be
           easily
           induc'd
           to
           buckle
           before
           a
           Minister
           ,
           who
           possess'd
           a
           Station
           ,
           of
           which
           every
           one
           thought
           themselves
           more
           worthy
           then
           himself
           .
           The
           Magistrates
           were
           unwilling
           to
           depend
           upon
           any
           Person
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Duties
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           brook
           the
           receiving
           Laws
           from
           a
           private
           Subject
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           never
           fail
           to
           charge
           upon
           the
           Counsels
           of
           the
           chief
           Minister
           ,
           all
           the
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           which
           have
           been
           layd
           upon
           'em
           ;
           and
           generally
           all
           Men
           are
           inclin'd
           to
           envy
           the
           Fortune
           .
           and
           hate
           the
           Person
           of
           a
           Favourite
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           what
           was
           past
           became
           Odious
           ,
           and
           the
           future
           was
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ;
           the
           Present
           was
           full
           of
           Trouble
           ,
           and
           therefore
           great
           Care
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           so
           great
           a
           Change.
           All
           People
           wish'd
           for
           a
           Government
           more
           Gentle
           and
           Free
           ,
           but
           no
           Body
           agreed
           upon
           the
           means
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           had
           nominated
           and
           appointed
           the
           Persons
           that
           were
           to
           compose
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Regency
           .
           He
           had
           
           also
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           given
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Armies
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ;
           but
           to
           curb
           and
           moderate
           the
           Early
           Flames
           and
           Heats
           of
           Youth
           ,
           frequently
           transported
           with
           desire
           of
           Glory
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           for
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           and
           Counsellour
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           same
           Settlement
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Intreagues
           at
           Court
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           declar'd
           Sole
           Regent
           with
           Absolute
           Power
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           some
           likelyhood
           at
           first
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           have
           call'd
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Beauv●is
           to
           the
           Ministry
           ;
           and
           she
           had
           also
           some
           thoughts
           of
           procuring
           a
           Cardinals
           Cap
           for
           him
           upon
           the
           first
           Promotion
           .
           But
           that
           Prelat
           ,
           instead
           of
           managing
           himself
           prudently
           and
           cautiously
           in
           the
           dawn
           of
           Favour
           ,
           went
           about
           to
           ruine
           all
           those
           that
           Richlieu
           had
           advanc'd
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           drew
           upon
           himself
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Enemies
           .
           Now
           while
           he
           was
           unseasonably
           endeavouring
           to
           overturn
           all
           which
           that
           Minister
           had
           done
           ,
           Mazarin
           took
           his
           Advantage
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Leagues
           with
           the
           Persons
           that
           were
           in
           most
           Credit
           with
           the
           Queen
           .
           They
           whom
           the
           Bishop
           sought
           to
           pull
           down
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Protection
           .
           The
           Q.
           therefore
           fearing
           least
           he
           should
           create
           her
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Trouble
           ,
           took
           distaste
           at
           his
           Services
           ;
           finding
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           at
           length
           ,
           much
           more
           fit
           to
           supply
           the
           Place
           of
           Chief
           Minister
           .
           And
           they
           in
           whom
           ●he
           most
           con●ided
           ,
           perswaded
           her
           to
           make
           this
           choice
           so
           that
           she
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           the
           Bishop
           back
           to
           his
           Diocess
           ,
           and
           openly
           to
           declare
           her
           Inclinations
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           she
           met
           with
           great
           Obstacles
           ;
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Cardinal
           dreaded
           the
           minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           recall'd
           past
           Mischiefs
           to
           their
           Memory
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           'em
           to
           fear
           worse
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Thus
           the
           Queens
           Creatures
           were
           divided
           ,
           every
           one
           took
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           Affairs
           were
           worse
           embroyl'd
           then
           before
           .
           Ne●ertheless
           ,
           
           the
           Cardinals
           Policy
           ,
           and
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           ●he
           Services
           which
           he
           had
           done
           France
           ,
           the
           Queens
           ●esolution●
           and
           the
           respect
           which
           all
           People
           had
           ●or
           her
           appeas'd
           the
           Male-contents
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           ●lot
           layd
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Cheuruse
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           serve
           to
           any
           other
           pur●ose
           then
           to
           Settle
           and
           Confirm
           his
           Authority
           .
           And
           thus
           Melos
           was
           deceiv'd
           in
           his
           Prognosticks
           ,
           as
           ●re
           all
           Foreigners
           that
           ground
           great
           hopes
           upon
           the
           Divisions
           of
           the
           French.
           For
           tho'
           their
           Natural
           Levity
           sometimes
           excites
           'em
           to
           revolt
           ;
           yet
           the
           in●ate
           respect
           and
           affection
           which
           they
           have
           for
           ●heir
           King
           ,
           reduces
           them
           always
           to
           their
           Obedience
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Grandees
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           ,
           submitted
           to
           the
           Queens
           Choice
           ,
           and
           all
           Authority
           bow'd
           under
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           tho'
           he
           were
           a
           Foreigner
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Enemies
           publish'd
           him
           to
           be
           Originally
           a
           Subject
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Nation
           that
           had
           no
           Kindness
           for
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           tho'
           but
           a
           little
           before
           he
           appear'd
           under
           an
           Eclipse
           far
           distant
           from
           so
           splendid
           an
           Elevation
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           had
           carry'd
           himself
           imprudently
           in
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           believing
           her self
           more
           Crafty
           ,
           and
           more
           in
           the
           Queens
           Favour
           ,
           scorn'd
           his
           Submissions
           .
           So
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Duke
           and
           she
           were
           consulting
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           arrested
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           disgrac'd
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cabal
           dispierc'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           France
           en●oy'd
           a
           more
           pleasing
           Calm
           then
           ever
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Court
           was
           busi'd
           in
           these
           Intreagues
           ,
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           was
           preparing
           for
           the
           next
           Campaign
           .
           Amiens
           was
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           the
           Rendezvouse
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           ●rriv'd
           toward
           the
           end
           of
           April
           ,
           1643.
           and
           there
           ●et
           Gassion
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           :
           Espenan
           drew
           others
           together
           about
           L●on
           .
           Marshal
           
             de
             Grammen●
          
           
           had
           put
           himself
           into
           Arras
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           considerable
           Body
           in
           that
           place
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           stay'd
           Three
           Weeks
           in
           Amiens
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           to
           meet
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           penetrate
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           He
           had
           also
           sent
           Gassion
           to
           Dourlens
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           observe
           'em
           more
           narrowly
           .
           At
           length
           he
           understood
           that
           Melos
           had
           drawn
           all
           his
           Forces
           together
           about
           Dovay
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           March
           toward
           Landrecies
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           muster'd
           as
           many
           men
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           draw
           together
           near
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           sent
           Orders
           to
           those
           that
           were
           more
           remote
           to
           join
           him
           in
           his
           March.
           The
           second
           day
           he
           lodg'd
           his
           Army
           near
           Peronne
           ,
           whither
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           brought
           him
           some
           Reinforcements
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           the
           Troops
           that
           had
           Winter'd
           in
           Arras
           ,
           join'd
           him
           at
           the
           same
           place
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Prince
           began
           to
           be
           impatient
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           choosing
           rather
           to
           hazard
           all
           ,
           then
           to
           bear
           the
           ignominy
           of
           seeing
           a
           Town
           lost
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Command
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           was
           altogether
           averse
           to
           this
           Design
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           thought
           it
           requisite
           to
           bring
           that
           about
           by
           Policy
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           over-rule
           by
           his
           Absolute
           Authority
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           Reason
           he
           discover'd
           himself
           to
           no
           Body
           but
           Gassion
           only
           ;
           who
           being
           a
           Man
           that
           made
           slight
           of
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Attempts
           ;
           he
           had
           soon
           brought
           the
           Business
           to
           the
           point
           which
           the
           Duke
           desir'd
           .
           For
           under
           pretence
           of
           putting
           Men
           into
           the
           Place
           ,
           he
           had
           insensibly
           drill'd
           on
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hespital
          
           so
           near
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           in
           his
           Power
           to
           avoid
           a
           Battel
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Army
           march'd
           forward
           to
           Guise
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           place
           the
           most
           exposd
           of
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           have
           been
           with
           ease
           reliev'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           But
           the
           French
           Vanguard
           was
           hardly
           lodg'd
           in
           Fansome
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           was
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           past
           by
           Landrecies
           ,
           and
           Capelle
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           made
           long
           marches
           toward
           the
           Meuse
           .
        
         
           This
           made
           the
           Prince
           believe
           they
           had
           some
           design
           upon
           the
           Garisons
           in
           Champaign
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           overtake
           Melos
           ,
           till
           the
           intrenchments
           of
           his
           Camp
           were
           finish'd
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           not
           till
           he
           had
           taken
           some
           one
           of
           those
           places
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           ill
           furnish'd
           with
           Men
           and
           Amunition
           .
           This
           foresight
           caus'd
           him
           to
           send
           Gassion
           before
           ,
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Dragoons
           and
           Fuzeliers
           in
           such
           places
           as
           had
           most
           need
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           contriv'd
           his
           March
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           the
           Troops
           which
           Es●enan
           Command'd
           ,
           met
           him
           at
           Ieigny
           :
           and
           there
           it
           was
           that
           he
           receivd
           certain
           intelligence
           that
           Mel●s
           had
           invested
           R●c●oy
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           began
           the
           same
           night
           to
           open
           his
           Trenches
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           the
           Prince
           laid
           all
           thoughts
           aside
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           speedily
           succouring
           that
           Place
           ,
           when
           the
           news
           was
           brought
           him
           that
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           was
           Dead
           .
           Perhaps
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           ,
           any
           other
           then
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           would
           have
           laid
           aside
           his
           Design
           of
           relieving
           Rocroy
           .
           His
           high
           Quality
           ,
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           recall'd
           him
           to
           the
           Court.
           Nevertheless
           ,
           he
           preferr'd
           the
           General
           Good
           before
           his
           Private
           Advantages
           ;
           nor
           would
           his
           eager
           persuit
           of
           Honour
           permit
           him
           to
           take
           a
           moments
           Consideration
           .
           Thereupon
           he
           conceal'd
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Kings
           Death
           ,
           and
           march'd
           the
           next
           Morning
           
           toward
           Rocroy
           ;
           making
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             H●spital
          
           believe
           that
           his
           March
           so
           near
           that
           place
           ,
           was
           only
           to
           supply
           it
           with
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           through
           the
           Woods
           that
           environ
           it
           .
        
         
           Gassion
           rejoyn'd
           him
           in
           his
           March
           at
           R●migni
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           full
           information
           of
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           Proceedings
           ;
           describ'd
           all
           their
           Posts
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           him
           which
           way
           to
           come
           at
           '
           em
           .
           For
           Gassion
           had
           march'd
           with
           that
           speed
           ,
           that
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Wood
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           after
           they
           had
           posted
           themselves
           before
           the
           Place
           ,
           he
           had
           put
           in
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           men
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           observ'd
           by
           the
           s●ituation
           of
           the
           Places
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Success
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           consisted
           in
           passing
           the
           Lanes
           ,
           and
           presenting
           the
           Army
           in
           Battel
           Array
           between
           the
           Wood
           and
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           Rocroy
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Plain
           environ'd
           with
           Woods
           so
           thick
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Boggs
           ,
           that
           which
           way
           soever
           you
           go
           to
           it
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           avoid
           very
           long
           and
           incommodious
           Lanes
           ,
           and
           narrow
           Passes
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Champagne
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           above
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           of
           Wood
           ,
           and
           the
           Lane
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           narrow
           of
           it self
           ,
           grows
           broader
           and
           broader
           afterwards
           ;
           and
           the
           Plain
           is
           discover'd
           by
           degrees
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           the
           Country
           is
           full
           of
           heathy
           Ground
           ,
           and
           very
           Boggy
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           marching
           but
           in
           small
           Companies
           ,
           till
           you
           come
           near
           Rocroy
           it self
           ,
           where
           the
           Ground
           insensibly
           rising
           is
           much
           more
           dry
           then
           in
           the
           Wood
           ;
           and
           affords
           a
           spacious
           Field
           sufficient
           for
           the
           drawing
           up
           two
           great
           Armies
           .
        
         
           Melos
           ,
           being
           arriv'd
           the
           10
           th
           of
           May
           before
           the
           place
           ,
           had
           divided
           his
           Army
           into
           six
           Quarters
           ,
           made
           his
           Entrenchments
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           the
           principal
           of
           his
           Forces
           on
           that
           side
           next
           the
           Lanes
           and
           narrow
           Passes
           ,
           contenting
           himself
           to
           secure
           the
           rest
           by
           the
           general
           disposal
           of
           his
           Men
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           
           he
           might
           spare
           that
           time
           which
           is
           usually
           employ'd
           in
           raising
           a
           Circumvallation
           .
           Besides
           these
           precautions
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           observ'd
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Posts
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           they
           had
           placd
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           a
           Guard
           upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Champagne
           :
           And
           his
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           his
           Scouts
           were
           so
           well
           laid
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           enter
           into
           the
           Plain
           but
           they
           must
           have
           knowledge
           of
           it
           .
           His
           Army
           was
           compos`d
           of
           Eight
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Leading
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albuquerque
           ,
           and
           Eighteen
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Fontaine
           ,
           among
           which
           were
           the
           Select
           Spanish
           Infantry
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           call'd
           together
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           at
           Rumigni
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           lay'd
           before
           'em
           all
           that
           Gassion
           had
           inform'd
           him
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           that
           't
           was
           his
           resolution
           to
           do
           all
           that
           could
           be
           done
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           would
           pass
           the
           narrow
           Lanes
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           he
           could
           .
           That
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           undertook
           to
           defend
           'em
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           leave
           their
           Quarters
           ungarded
           ,
           and
           consequently
           there
           would
           be
           a
           way
           left
           open
           for
           the
           Relief
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           put
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           pass
           the
           Lanes
           without
           fighting
           ,
           it
           would
           prove
           otherwise
           to
           their
           advantage
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Army
           having
           room
           and
           space
           enough
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           be
           induc'd
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battle
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           that
           the
           French
           might
           be
           able
           to
           take
           Posts
           ,
           and
           fortifie
           themselves
           ,
           till
           they
           could
           amply
           provide
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           the
           Besieged
           .
        
         
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           Prince
           told
           'em
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           such
           a
           Conjuncture
           of
           trouble
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           it
           behov'd
           'em
           to
           hazard
           all
           ,
           rather
           then
           loose
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           .
           That
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           which
           he
           would
           not
           venture
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           taking
           of
           Rocroy
           .
           Thereupon
           they
           all
           concluded
           
           upon
           giving
           Battle
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             ●
             '
             Hospital
          
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           giving
           his
           consent
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           imagin'd
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           dispute
           the
           narrow
           Pass
           ,
           
           and
           so
           the
           Enterprise
           would
           end
           in
           a
           bickering
           within
           the
           Wood
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           relief
           might
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Army
           not
           being
           engagd
           beyond
           the
           Pass
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           easie
           to
           make
           a
           retreat
           ,
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           General
           Battle
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           a
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           march
           directly
           toward
           Rocroy
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           advanc'd
           the
           same
           day
           as
           far
           as
           Bossu
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           the
           Order
           of
           his
           Battle
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           every
           one
           might
           prepare
           himself
           for
           an
           Action
           ,
           the
           success
           of
           which
           was
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           his
           Glory
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           His
           Army
           was
           compos'd
           of
           Fifteen
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Seven
           Thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           upon
           two
           Lines
           ,
           supported
           by
           a
           Body
           of
           a
           Reserve
           ;
           the
           Command
           of
           which
           was
           given
           to
           Sicot
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           took
           care
           of
           the
           Le●t
           Wing
           ,
           and
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           serv●d
           under
           him
           as
           Camp-Marshal
           .
           Espenan
           commanded
           all
           the
           Infantry
           ;
           Gassion
           was
           under
           the
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           in
           the
           Right
           Wing
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           in
           difficult
           places
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Devision
           of
           fifty
           Musqueteers
           put
           between
           every
           Interval
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           .
           The
           Carbines
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Guards
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospital
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Dragoons
           and
           Fuzeliers
           were
           plac'd
           on
           the
           right
           and
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Wings
           .
           These
           Orders
           being
           given
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           away
           the
           Baggage
           to
           Aubenton
           ,
           and
           whatever
           else
           was
           useless
           in
           a
           day
           design'd
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           march'd
           in
           Battle
           Array
           ,
           to
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Wood.
           
        
         
         
           Mel●●
           prest
           Rocroy
           so
           vigorously
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           S●cour
           which
           Gassion
           had
           put
           into
           it
           ,
           the
           French
           would
           hardly
           have
           had
           time
           to
           raise
           the
           Seige
           .
           The
           Garrison
           was
           so
           weak
           and
           ill
           provided
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           no
           attempt
           but
           what
           succeeded
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           had
           been
           rightly
           inform'd
           of
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           made
           'em
           believe
           that
           the
           Town
           could
           never
           hold
           out
           till
           the
           arrival
           of
           any
           Succour
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           was
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           reinforcd
           by
           degrees
           with
           little
           Bodies
           of
           men
           which
           joynd
           them
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           not
           discover
           their
           Strength
           :
           besides
           that
           Intelligence
           was
           hard
           to
           come
           by
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Country
           was
           all
           French.
           So
           that
           M●los
           never
           knew
           the
           true
           number
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Enguien's
           Army
           ,
           till
           the
           very
           day
           that
           they
           enterd
           the
           Pass
           .
           The
           last
           intelligence
           that
           he
           had
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           above
           Twelve
           Thousand
           men
           ;
           but
           he
           understood
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           that
           they
           were
           three
           and
           Twenty
           Thousand
           fighting
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           also
           marching
           into
           the
           Wood.
           
        
         
           Melos
           was
           constrain●d
           to
           a
           quick
           deliberation
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           defend
           the
           Pass
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           should
           stay
           in
           the
           Plain
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Attack
           him
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           disputed
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           by
           planting
           his
           Infantry
           in
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           supporting
           them
           with
           a
           good
           Body
           of
           Horse
           .
           It
           was
           also
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           by
           a
           good
           management
           of
           the
           advantages
           which
           he
           had
           of
           the
           Woods
           and
           Boggs
           ,
           to
           have
           found
           work
           enough
           for
           the
           French
           Army
           with
           one
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           pusht
           forward
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           held
           out
           above
           two
           days
           longer
           .
           This
           seem'd
           to
           be
           the
           most
           certain
           
           Course
           ,
           and
           every
           body
           thought
           that
           Melos
           would
           have
           taken
           it
           .
           But
           his
           Ambition
           was
           not
           be
           to
           limited
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Rocroy
           .
           He
           imagin'd
           that
           the
           winning
           of
           a
           Battle
           would
           open
           him
           a
           way
           into
           the
           very
           Bowels
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           Victory
           which
           he
           had
           won
           at
           Honnecourt
           ,
           put
           him
           in
           hopes
           of
           the
           same
           good
           Success
           before
           Rocroy
           .
           Besides
           that
           in
           hazarding
           a
           Fight
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           venture
           no
           more
           then
           the
           least
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           some
           Frontier
           Towns.
           Whereas
           by
           the
           defeat
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           he
           propos'd
           to
           himself
           infinite
           advantages
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Regency
           not
           well
           settl'd
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           considerations
           Melos
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           Spanish
           genius
           ,
           let
           go
           the
           Present
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           greediness
           after
           the
           Future
           ,
           resolv'd
           upon
           a
           General
           Battle
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           induce
           the
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           stay'd
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           made
           not
           the
           least
           Effort
           to
           dispute
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Narrow
           Lanes
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           Melos
           might
           have
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           have
           done
           that
           by
           Force
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ;
           in
           regard
           that
           while
           he
           stood
           consulting
           ,
           the
           time
           was
           almost
           over
           for
           debate
           .
           For
           the
           formost
           Troops
           of
           the
           Dukes
           already
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Army
           had
           already
           past
           the
           Lanes
           ,
           before
           Melos
           could
           draw
           all
           his
           Quarters
           together
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           had
           he
           done
           in
           time
           what
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           to
           oppose
           his
           passage
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           would
           have
           been
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           to
           have
           ●orc'd
           him
           ;
           in
           regard
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           difficult
           as
           to
           get
           clear
           of
           long
           incumbrances
           of
           Woods
           and
           Marshes
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           Potent
           Army
           drawn
           up
           in
           a
           Plain
           .
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           we
           find
           that
           Melos
           had
           prepar'd
           himself
           for
           a
           General
           Battle
           ,
           since
           he
           took
           all
           the
           care
           he
           could
           to
           get
           his
           Forces
           together
           ;
           and
           had
           sent
           for
           Beck
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           ●oward
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           to
           joyn
           him
           with
           all
           speed
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           march'd
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           drawn
           up
           in
           two
           Columns
           ,
           from
           Bossis
           to
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Pass
           ;
           while
           Gassion
           rod
           before
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           to
           observe
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           Pass
           defended
           with
           no
           more
           then
           an
           ou●
           Gaurd
           of
           Fifty
           Horse
           ,
           he
           repuls'd
           'em
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           Duke
           word
           how
           easily
           he
           had
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Pass
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           place
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           speak
           his
           mind
           more
           plainly
           to
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           ,
           because
           the
           Marshal
           saw
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           advancd
           forward
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           avoid
           a
           Battle
           .
           Gassion
           also
           usd
           all
           his
           Rhetorick
           to
           engage
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           still
           the
           Marsh●l
           oppos'd
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           Dispute
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           in
           a
           Commanding
           tone
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           take
           the
           event
           upon
           himself
           .
        
         
           Upon
           that
           the
           Marsh●l
           no
           longer
           contested
           ,
           but
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Saquadrons
           which
           he
           was
           to
           Command
           .
           He
           then
           causd
           the
           right
           Wing
           to
           advance
           through
           the
           narrow
           Passes
           ,
           lodging
           the
           Infantry
           in
           the
           most
           difficult
           places
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           he
           advancd
           with
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           to
           a
           small
           rising
           ground
           ,
           within
           half
           Canon
           shot
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           So
           that
           if
           Melos
           had
           then
           Chargd
           the
           Duke
           he
           had
           certainly
           Defeated
           him
           .
           But
           immediately
           the
           Duke
           so
           well
           cover'd
           that
           rising
           ground
           ,
           with
           the
           Squadrons
           which
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           not
           discover
           what
           was
           done
           behind
           .
        
         
           Melos
           could
           not
           imagine
           that
           so
           great
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           would
           have
           advanc'd
           so
           far
           without
           being
           seconded
           by
           Infantry
           ;
           however
           ;
           all
           he
           did
           was
           only
           to
           try
           by
           slight
           Skirmishes
           ,
           whether
           he
           could
           open
           a
           way
           to
           see
           behind
           the
           Rear
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           :
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           break
           through
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           think
           of
           nothing
           else
           but
           puting
           his
           men
           into
           Battalia
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           both
           Generals
           concurr'd
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Design●
           The
           Prince
           made
           it
           his
           whole
           business
           to
           pass
           the
           Woods
           ,
           and
           M●los
           labour'd
           only
           to
           unite
           his
           seperated
           Quarters
           together
           .
           The
           place
           which
           the
           Duke
           made
           choice
           of
           for
           the
           field
           of
           Battel
           was
           wide
           enough
           to
           range
           his
           whole
           Army
           in
           the
           same
           order
           as
           he
           had
           contriv'd
           before
           .
           The
           ground
           was
           there
           somewhat
           more
           raisd
           then
           in
           the
           parts
           adjoyning
           ,
           and
           extended
           it self
           insensibly
           into
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Plain
           .
           There
           was
           a
           great
           Bogg
           upon
           the
           lefthand
           ,
           and
           the
           Wood
           not
           being
           very
           thick
           in
           that
           part
           was
           no
           hindrance
           to
           the
           Squadrons
           from
           drawing
           into
           Order
           .
           Just
           opposite
           to
           that
           Eminency
           which
           the
           Duke
           possessd
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           rising
           Ground
           almost
           resembling
           it
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           planted
           themselves
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           same
           Front
           as
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           between
           the
           two
           Battels
           a
           hollowness
           ran
           along
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Valley
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           situation
           of
           this
           place
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           judge
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           the
           two
           Parties
           could
           attack
           each
           other
           without
           ascending
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           this
           advantage
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           declension
           of
           their
           rising
           ground
           and
           before
           their
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           there
           grew
           a
           Cops
           of
           Underwood
           ,
           which
           descended
           a
           good
           way
           into
           the
           Valley
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           an
           easie
           thing
           for
           them
           to
           plant
           Musketeers
           to
           gall
           the
           Duke
           as
           he
           marchd
           toward
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           The
           Two
           Generals
           labour'd
           with
           extraordinary
           Diligence
           to
           Marshal
           their
           Troops
           as
           they
           came
           severally
           up
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           Skirmishing
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           when
           Two
           Armies
           meet
           ,
           they
           spent
           their
           whole
           time
           in
           ordering
           their
           Men.
           
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Canon
           annoy'd
           the
           Fr●nch
           much
           more
           then
           the
           French
           Canon
           did
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           a
           greater
           number
           ,
           more
           advantageously
           planted
           ,
           and
           better
           ply'd
           .
           Th●refore
           still
           as
           the
           Duke
           extended
           the
           Wings
           
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           play'd
           furiously
           with
           their
           Canon
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           their
           extraordinary
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           French
           could
           never
           have
           kept
           the
           Ground
           which
           they
           posess'd
           .
           There
           were
           above
           three
           Hundred
           Men
           that
           day
           slain
           and
           woundded
           by
           the
           Canon
           Shot
           ,
           among
           whom
           the
           Marqui●s
           of
           Persan
           ,
           Camp-Master
           of
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           receiv'd
           a
           Shot
           in
           his
           Thigh
           .
        
         
           About
           Six
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           had
           pass'd
           the
           Defile
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Reserve
           being
           got
           clear
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           Ground
           which
           was
           assign'd
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           also
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           give
           the
           Spaniards
           any
           longer
           time
           to
           secure
           their
           Posts
           ,
           prepar'd
           to
           begin
           the
           Fight
           ;
           and
           the
           Order
           of
           March
           was
           given
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           when
           an
           unlucky
           Accident
           not
           to
           be
           foreseen
           had
           like
           to
           have
           put
           all
           into
           an
           extream
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           Victory
           to
           Melos
           .
        
         
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           alone
           commanded
           the
           left
           Wing
           in
           the
           Absence
           of
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           the
           Duke
           .
           That
           Wing
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           defended
           by
           a
           Bogg
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           not
           attack
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             la
             Ferte
          
           had
           nothing
           to
           do
           but
           to
           keep
           ●irm
           in
           his
           Post
           ,
           and
           expect
           the
           signal
           of
           Battel
           .
           The
           Duke
           had
           never
           quitted
           the
           right
           Wing
           ,
           where
           while
           the
           O●ficers
           were
           ranging
           the
           Squadrons
           in
           their
           proper
           Places
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           his
           chief
           Business
           to
           observe
           the
           Countenance
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           places
           it
           would
           be
           most
           to
           his
           Advantage
           to
           Charge
           '
           em
           .
           But
           then
           it
           was
           that
           
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           perhaps
           by
           some
           secret
           Order
           of
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           or
           else
           out
           of
           Emulation
           and
           Envy
           to
           Gassion
           ,
           to
           Signalize
           himself
           by
           some
           extraordinary
           Exploit
           ,
           would
           needs
           be
           trying
           to
           put
           a
           considerable
           Reinforcement
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           order'd
           all
           the
           Cavalry
           to
           pass
           the
           Marsh
           ,
           together
           with
           Five
           Battalions
           
           of
           Foot
           ;
           by
           the
           sending
           away
           of
           which
           Detachment
           the
           Left
           Wing
           became
           naked
           of
           Horse
           and
           much
           weaknd
           by
           the
           want
           of
           a
           great
           Body
           o●
           Foot.
           
        
         
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           had
           Intelligence
           of
           it●
           he
           order'd
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           make
           a
           halt
           ,
           and
           flew
           to
           the
           Place
           where
           the
           Confusion
           call'd
           him
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           mov'd
           forward
           ,
           their
           Trumpets
           sounding
           a
           Charge
           ,
           as
           if
           Melos
           had
           design'd
           to
           take
           his
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Disorder
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           having
           supply'd
           the
           void
           space
           of
           the
           first
           Line
           .
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           stopt
           ;
           which
           shew'd
           that
           they
           had
           no
           other
           intent
           then
           to
           gain
           Ground
           to
           range
           their
           second
           Line
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           certain
           Critical
           Minuits
           in
           War
           ,
           that
           flie
           away
           with
           the
           winged
           swiftness
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           if
           a
           General
           has
           not
           a
           piercing
           Eye
           to
           watch
           'em
           ,
           and
           a
           presence
           of
           Mind
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           Opportunity
           .
           Fortune
           never
           sends
           'em
           again
           ;
           nay
           ,
           many
           times
           she
           turns
           with
           Indignation
           against
           those
           that
           were
           so
           blind
           as
           not
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           her
           Favours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           therefore
           sent
           to
           Command
           
             la
             Ferte
          
           back
           again
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Detachment
           re-pass'd
           the
           Bogg
           ,
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           before
           Night
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           re-settl'd
           in
           their
           appointed
           Posts
           .
           Thus
           ,
           this
           Accident
           did
           but
           only
           delay
           the
           Battel
           ,
           and
           wrought
           no
           other
           Inconvenience
           ,
           only
           that
           it
           gave
           the
           Spaniards
           time
           to
           spread
           themselves
           more
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           into
           somewhat
           better
           Order
           then
           they
           were
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Night
           was
           very
           dark
           ,
           but
           the
           Forest
           being
           near
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           kindl'd
           such
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Fires
           ,
           as
           enlightn'd
           all
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           both
           Armies
           were
           surrounded
           with
           an
           Enclosure
           of
           Wood
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           to
           ●ight
           in
           a
           Box.
           Their
           
             Corps
             du
             Guards
          
           were
           so
           near
           each
           other
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           
           no
           distinguishing
           the
           French
           Fires
           from
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           both
           Camps
           seem'd
           to
           be
           but
           one
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           Day
           ,
           the
           Duke
           gave
           the
           signal
           to
           March
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           himself
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           charg'd
           a
           Thousand
           Musqueteers
           ,
           which
           the
           Count
           of
           Fontaines
           had
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Wood
           ;
           and
           tho'
           they
           fought
           in
           a
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           intrench'd
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           advantageous
           for
           Foot
           ,
           the
           Attack
           was
           so
           Vigorous
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           all
           cut
           to
           pieces
           upon
           the
           Place
           .
           However
           ,
           for
           fear
           the
           Squadrons
           should
           be
           Disorder'd
           ,
           and
           Broken
           ,
           by
           crossing
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           where
           that
           Infantry
           was
           Defeated
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           the
           second
           Line
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           turn'd
           to
           the
           Left
           ,
           and
           commanded
           Gassion
           to
           lead
           the
           first
           Line
           about
           the
           Wood
           upon
           the
           Right
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           Gassion
           extended
           his
           Squadrons
           ,
           marching
           under
           the
           Covert
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           Charg'd
           the
           Enemies
           Cavalry
           in
           Flank
           ,
           while
           the
           Duke
           attack'd
           'em
           in
           Front.
           
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albuquerque
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           knew
           nothing
           as
           yet
           of
           the
           first
           Action
           ,
           nor
           had
           he
           foreseen
           that
           he
           might
           be
           Attack'd
           in
           two
           places
           at
           once
           .
           For
           he
           rely'd
           upon
           the
           Musqueteers
           that
           were
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           cover'd
           his
           first
           Line
           ;
           to
           that
           finding
           himself
           in
           some
           Disorder
           upon
           this
           Attack
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           proper
           to
           oppose
           some
           Squadrons
           against
           Gassion
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           surrounded
           .
           But
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           dangerous
           for
           a
           General
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           great
           Motions
           before
           a
           Potent
           Enemy
           just
           ready
           to
           assail
           him
           .
           For
           those
           Squadrons
           ,
           already
           tottering
           ,
           were
           broken
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           ,
           and
           all
           
           Albuquerques's
           Troops
           overturn'd
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Duke
           seeing
           'em
           flie
           ,
           commanded
           Gassion
           to
           pursue
           'em
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           short
           against
           the
           Foot.
           
        
         
         
           Marshal
           
             de
             l'
             Hospital
          
           fought
           not
           with
           the
           same
           Success
           ,
           for
           having
           gallopp'd
           his
           Horse
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           were
           out
           of
           Breath
           before
           they
           came
           to
           join
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           therefore
           stood
           firm
           to
           receive
           'em
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           French
           upon
           the
           first
           Encounter
           .
           The
           Marshal
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           fought
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Valour
           ,
           had
           his
           Arm
           broken
           with
           a
           blow
           of
           a
           Pistol
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Misfortune
           to
           see
           all
           his
           Wing
           betake
           themselves
           to
           headlong
           flight
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           follow'd
           their
           Blow
           vigorously
           ,
           cut
           some
           Battallions
           of
           Infantry
           to
           pieces
           ,
           gain'd
           the
           Canon
           ,
           and
           never
           stay'd
           till
           they
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Reserve
           ,
           which
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Victory
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           two
           Wings
           fought
           with
           such
           unequal
           Success
           ,
           the
           French
           Infantry
           march'd
           against
           the
           Spanish
           .
           And
           already
           some
           Battallions
           were
           engaged
           .
           But
           Espenan
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Foot
           ;
           understanding
           the
           Misfortune
           that
           had
           befallen
           the
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           all
           the
           Spanish
           Infantry
           stay'd
           for
           him
           in
           good
           Order
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           fierceness
           in
           their
           Countenances
           ,
           thought
           it
           convenient
           not
           to
           be
           too
           rash
           ,
           but
           to
           hold
           the
           Enemy
           in
           play
           with
           light
           Skirmishes
           ,
           till
           he
           saw
           which
           of
           the
           two
           Cavalries
           had
           the
           better
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           had
           overthrown
           all
           the
           Walloon
           and
           German
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Italians
           had
           betaken
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           the
           Rout
           of
           the
           Marshal
           .
           Then
           the
           Prince
           clearly
           saw
           that
           the
           Victory
           depended
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Troops
           which
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           giving
           over
           the
           pursuits
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           he
           march'd
           behind
           the
           Spanish
           Battallions
           ,
           against
           their
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           gave
           Chase
           to
           the
           Left
           Wing
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           Enemy
           Disorder'd
           by
           the
           pursuit
           ,
           he
           easily
           put
           'em
           to
           a
           total
           Rout.
           
        
         
         
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Rout
           of
           the
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           where
           he
           fought
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Courage
           ,
           was
           found
           wounded
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           rescu'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           .
           Thus
           the
           Right
           Wing
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           enjoy'd
           their
           Victory
           but
           a
           short
           time
           .
           They
           that
           pursu'd
           were
           now
           forc'd
           to
           flie
           themselves
           ;
           and
           Gassion
           meeting
           'em
           in
           their
           flight
           ,
           put
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           'em
           to
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           Of
           all
           
           Melos's
           Army
           ,
           there
           now
           remain'd
           only
           the
           
           Spanish
           ●oot
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           serrid
           in
           one
           Body
           together
           near
           the
           Canon
           .
           More
           then
           that
           ,
           the
           good
           Order
           which
           they
           kept
           ,
           and
           their
           sower
           Looks
           ,
           shew'd
           that
           they
           would
           sell
           their
           Lives
           at
           a
           dear
           Rate
           .
           They
           were
           commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Fontaines
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Captains
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           and
           tho
           he
           were
           forc'd
           to
           be
           carry'd
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Infirmities
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           be
           every
           where
           giving
           Orders
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           understanding
           that
           Beck
           was
           Marching
           with
           Six
           Thousand
           Foot
           toward
           the
           Entrance
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           never
           stood
           to
           consider
           whither
           he
           should
           Charge
           the
           Infantry
           or
           not
           ,
           tho'
           he
           had
           but
           a
           small
           number
           of
           Horse
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Fontaines
           also
           stood
           him
           with
           a
           brave
           Resolution
           ,
           not
           suffering
           his
           Men
           to
           Fire
           till
           the
           Fernch
           were
           within
           Fifty
           Paces
           of
           him
           .
           But
           then
           his
           Battallion
           open'd
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           Instant
           a
           Discharge
           of
           Sixteen
           Canon
           ,
           laden
           with
           Cartouches
           ,
           saluted
           the
           French
           Infantry
           ,
           which
           was
           accompany'd
           with
           a
           showre
           of
           small
           Shot
           ,
           as
           thick
           as
           Hail
           .
           This
           was
           such
           a
           terrible
           welcome
           that
           the
           French
           were
           not
           able
           to
           brook
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           had
           but
           Horse
           to
           have
           follow'd
           their
           Blow
           ,
           the
           French
           Foot
           could
           never
           have
           been
           rally'd
           .
        
         
           But
           having
           no
           Horse
           to
           disturb
           'em
           ,
           the
           Duke
           soon
           rallyd
           'em
           again
           ,
           and
           brought
           'em
           on
           to
           a
           second
           attack
           ;
           which
           had
           the
           same
           Success
           as
           the
           
           former
           :
           and
           in
           short
           ,
           he
           charg'd
           those
           
             Veterane
             Spaniards
          
           Three
           times
           without
           being
           able
           to
           break
           '
           em
           .
           But
           then
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Reserve
           came
           up
           ,
           and
           several
           Squadrons
           returning
           from
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           re-joyn'd
           the
           Prince●s
           Body
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Spanish
           Infantry
           being
           surrounded
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           overlay●d
           with
           Multitude
           ,
           was
           constraind
           to
           give
           way
           to
           Number
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Officers
           layd
           aside
           all
           Thoughts
           of
           any
           longer
           defending
           themselves
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           motion
           of
           their
           Hats
           made
           a
           sign
           of
           calling
           for
           Quarter
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           the
           Prince
           advancing
           to
           receive
           their
           Parole
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           his
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Foot
           thought
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           been
           going
           to
           make
           another
           Attack
           upon
           'em
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           mistake
           discharg'd
           a
           full
           Volly
           at
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           danger
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           bloody
           Work
           of
           the
           Day
           .
           Which
           his
           men
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           attributing
           it
           to
           the
           Treachery
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           chargd
           'em
           on
           every
           side
           without
           expecting
           any
           Orders
           ,
           and
           reveng'd
           the
           Risco
           which
           their
           General
           had
           escapd
           ,
           with
           a
           most
           dreadful
           Slaughter
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           pierc'd
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Battallion
           ,
           killing
           all
           that
           stood
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           the
           Duke
           could
           do
           ,
           gave
           Quarter
           to
           none
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           to
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           who
           are
           usually
           more
           Merciless
           then
           the
           French
           The
           Prince
           flew
           about
           every
           where
           ,
           calling
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           give
           Quarter
           :
           The
           Spanish
           Officers
           also
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           ,
           crowded
           about
           him
           for
           shelter
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             George
             de
             Castelui
          
           ,
           Camp-Master
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           his
           own
           hand
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           all
           that
           could
           escape
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ran
           in
           heaps
           to
           beg
           their
           Lives
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           beheld
           him
           with
           Admiration
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           had
           given
           Orders
           for
           securing
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           his
           Business
           to
           
           ●ally
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           Condition
           ●o
           fight
           Beck
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           happen
           to
           worst
           Gassion
           ,
           ●r
           if
           he
           should
           adventure
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           the
           ●lain
           .
           But
           Gassion
           returning
           from
           the
           pursuit
           of
           ●he
           Fugitives
           ,
           told
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           Beck
           made
           no
           haste
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Forest
           ,
           only
           contented
           himself
           to
           pick
           up
           the
           shatterd
           Wrecks
           of
           the
           Defeat
           .
           That
           he
           had
           done
           it
           in
           so
           great
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           little
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Advantages
           he
           might
           have
           made
           of
           the
           narrow
           Passes
           of
           the
           Forest
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           might
           plainly
           perceive
           that
           the
           Terrour
           of
           
           Melos's
           Men
           ,
           had
           struck
           his
           Souldiers
           with
           the
           same
           dismay
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           savd
           some
           remnants
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           he
           retreated
           with
           an
           incredible
           precipitancy
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           him
           two
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           finding
           his
           Victory
           absolutely
           secure
           ,
           fell
           upon
           his
           Knees
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ,
           commanding
           all
           his
           Men
           to
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           gave
           God
           Thanks
           for
           his
           great
           Success
           .
           And
           certainly
           all
           France
           was
           no
           less
           obligd
           to
           pay
           her
           Thanksgivings
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           her
           Thanks
           to
           Him.
           For
           assuredly
           it
           may
           be
           said
           that
           for
           many
           Ages
           ,
           France
           had
           never
           won
           a
           Battel
           more
           Glorious
           ,
           nor
           of
           greater
           Importance
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           great
           Actions
           were
           perform'd
           on
           both
           Sides
           .
           The
           Valour
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Infantry
           can
           never
           be
           sufficiently
           applauded
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           but
           rarely
           heard
           of
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Rout
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           a
           Body
           of
           Foot
           deprivd
           of
           Cavalry
           ,
           ever
           had
           the
           Resolution
           ,
           in
           open
           Field
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           stand
           One
           but
           Three
           Attacks
           ,
           without
           being
           so
           much
           as
           stirr'd
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Reserve
           had
           not
           come
           up
           ,
           the
           Prince
           as
           Victorious
           as
           he
           was
           over
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           broken
           that
           stout
           and
           Courageous
           Infantry
           .
        
         
         
           One
           extraordinary
           Action
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Velandia
           was
           remarkable
           .
           In
           the
           first
           Onset
           which
           the
           Duke
           made
           on
           that
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           Musketeers
           being
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           the
           Body
           of
           Pikes
           being
           surrounded
           on
           every
           side
           by
           the
           French
           Horse
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           ●low
           retreat
           ,
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           to
           the
           Gross
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Infantry
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Left
           Wing
           of
           the
           French
           was
           broken
           ,
           Word
           was
           brought
           to
           Sirot
           that
           he
           should
           save
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Reserve
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           escape
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           remedy
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Battel
           was
           lost
           .
           To
           which
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           without
           being
           mov'd
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           
             'T
             is
             not
             yet
             lost
             ,
             because
          
           Sirot
           
             and
             his
             Companions
             have
             not
             yet
             fought
             .
          
           In
           short
           ,
           his
           Courage
           contributed
           very
           much
           to
           the
           Victory
           .
           But
           by
           the
           report
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           themselves
           ,
           nothing
           appeard
           so
           worthy
           of
           Admiration
           as
           the
           Presence
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           Sedateness
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           the
           hottest
           Fury
           of
           the
           Battel
           :
           particularly
           when
           the
           Enemies
           left
           Wing
           was
           broken
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           greedily
           following
           the
           pursuit
           ,
           he
           presently
           turnd
           upon
           their
           Infantry
           .
           By
           which
           reserv'dness
           he
           kept
           his
           Men
           from
           breaking
           their
           Order
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           was
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           assail
           the
           Spanish
           Cavalry
           who
           thought
           themselves
           Victorious
           .
           Gassion
           won
           Eternal
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           gave
           him
           great
           Marks
           of
           his
           Esteem
           .
           For
           upon
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           it self
           ,
           he
           promisd
           to
           procure
           him
           a
           Marshal
           of
           
           France's
           Battoon
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           granted
           him
           some
           time
           after
           .
        
         
           Of
           Eighteen
           Thousand
           Foot
           ,
           of
           which
           
           Melos's
           Army
           consisted
           ,
           there
           were
           above
           Eight
           Thousand
           slain
           upon
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           near
           Seven
           Thousand
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Fountaines
           ,
           Camp-Master
           General
           ,
           was
           found
           dead
           near
           his
           Chair
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Men.
           The
           Loss
           of
           him
           was
           a
           long
           time
           after
           bewaild
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           French
           applauded
           his
           Courage
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           himself
           said
           ,
           
           
             That
             if
             he
             ●ould
             not
             have
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             wo●ld
             ●●ve
             dy'd
             as
             he
             did
             .
             Valandia
             ,
          
           and
           V●lalva
           ,
           underwent
           the
           same
           Fate
           :
           All
           the
           Officers
           were
           either
           taken
           or
           slain
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           also
           lost
           Eighteen
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           and
           Six
           Battering
           Pieces
           ,
           Two
           Hundred
           Colours
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Sixty
           of
           Horse
           .
           The
           Pillage
           was
           great
           ;
           for
           that
           besides
           the
           Booty
           of
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           there
           was
           the
           Money
           of
           a
           whole
           M●ste●
           ,
           which
           the
           Army
           was
           to
           have
           receivd
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Ro●roy
           .
           Of
           the
           French
           were
           kill'd
           in
           all
           about
           Two
           Thousand
           ,
           but
           very
           few
           Officers
           or
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           The
           D.
           lodgd
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           given
           Order
           for
           the
           wounded
           ,
           ente●'d
           a
           Victor
           into
           Rocroy
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           he
           understood
           that
           Melos
           retird
           out
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           upon
           the
           rout
           of
           the
           right
           Wing
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           never
           minded
           the
           rallying
           of
           the
           Fugitives
           till
           he
           was
           got
           under
           the
           Canon
           of
           Philip●ille
           .
        
         
           His
           Cavalry
           re-join'd
           him
           in
           the
           same
           Place
           ,
           but
           the
           Foot
           were
           utterly
           ruind
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           Campaigns
           made
           appear
           the
           Vastness
           of
           the
           Loss
           ,
           which
           Spain
           could
           never
           yet
           repair
           .
           So
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           Army
           of
           Foot
           cannot
           be
           too
           carefully
           preservd
           ,
           whether
           in
           War
           or
           Peace
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           not
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           greatest
           Kings
           ,
           in
           a
           long
           time
           to
           recover
           a
           lost
           Body
           of
           Old
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           accustom'd
           to
           fight
           together
           and
           endure
           the
           Fatigues
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           stayd
           at
           Rocroy
           Two
           days
           ,
           led
           his
           Army
           to
           Guise
           ,
           the
           same
           way
           that
           he
           came
           .
           There
           he
           rested
           some
           days
           ,
           during
           which
           the
           Prince
           prepard
           every
           thing
           ready
           to
           enter
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           .
           For
           in
           regard
           the
           Magazines
           had
           been
           only
           provided
           for
           the
           Defensive
           part
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           Storing
           up
           Provisions
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           advancd
           Places
           of
           the
           Frontiers
           .
        
         
         
           Flanders
           lay
           open
           on
           every
           side
           ;
           which
           way
           soever
           the
           Duke
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           Lead
           his
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           oppose
           his
           Passage
           .
           He
           might
           either
           attack
           Mets
           ,
           or
           the
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Scheldt
           ,
           or
           the
           Moselle
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           great
           probability
           that
           all
           these
           Enterprizes●
           might
           prove
           extreamly
           Beneficial
           .
           But
           the
           winning
           of
           the
           Sea-Towns
           seemd
           the
           most
           Advantageous
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           only
           be
           an
           Assistance
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           but
           deprive
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           speedy
           Succours
           which
           they
           receiv'd
           from
           Spain
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           knew
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           afraid
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           of
           having
           the
           French
           to
           be
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           make
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Confederate
           themselves
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           tho
           their
           Natural
           Enemies
           ,
           then
           endure
           that
           France
           should
           extend
           her
           Conquests
           over
           those
           Places
           ,
           which
           serve
           as
           Barricades
           between
           the
           Spanish
           Territories
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           .
           Moreover
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           take
           either
           Gravelin
           or
           Dunkirk
           ,
           without
           a
           Fleet
           :
           Nor
           were
           the
           Kings
           Fleets
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           keep
           the
           Sea.
           So
           that
           there
           wanted
           both
           Time
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           Negotiations
           ,
           to
           vanquish
           the
           Mistrusts
           and
           Jealousies
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           engage
           em
           to
           lend
           their
           Ships
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           gave
           over
           that
           Design
           .
        
         
           There
           remain●d
           Two
           other
           Places
           ,
           the
           Scheldt
           and
           the
           Moselle
           .
           The
           first
           was
           very
           difficult
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Remains
           of
           the
           shatter'd
           Spanish
           Army
           were
           got
           thither
           ,
           besides
           that
           the
           French
           had
           no
           Magazines
           on
           that
           side
           .
           The
           last
           Design
           was
           of
           great
           Importance
           toward
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           because
           Thionville
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           places
           upon
           the
           Moselle
           opend
           an
           Entrance
           for
           the
           German
           Armies
           into
           Flanders
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           take
           Sea
           Towns
           ,
           could
           not
           undertake
           
           any
           thing
           more
           Advantageous
           then
           the
           Siege
           of
           Thionville
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           possessing
           himself
           of
           this
           Place
           ,
           he
           might
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           Communication
           between
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           Conquest
           settle
           the
           posture
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           against
           the
           next
           Campaign
           ,
           for
           greater
           Enterprizes
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           easie
           to
           furnish
           his
           Army
           with
           Subsistance
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Champaign
           .
           All
           Preparations
           necessary
           for
           a
           great
           Siege
           had
           been
           Stord
           up
           there
           during
           the
           Winter
           .
           The
           Deceasd
           King
           had
           caus'd
           Provision
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           be
           transported
           thither
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           carry
           the
           War
           into
           
             Fr●nche
             Conte
          
           :
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             Meilleray
          
           was
           to
           have
           undertaken
           that
           Enterprize
           .
           But
           the
           Kings
           Death
           having
           overturnd
           all
           those
           Projects
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           in
           Italy
           being
           too
           weak
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           
           Meilleray's
           Forces
           were
           parted
           into
           Two
           Bodies
           .
           One
           part
           pass'd
           the
           Alps
           under
           Viscount
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           commanded
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           
             de
             Gesvres
          
           ,
           servd
           under
           the
           Duke
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           it
           requir'd
           time
           to
           fetch
           out
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Champaign
           ,
           all
           the
           Ammunition
           and
           Train
           of
           Artillety
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           encline
           toward
           Thionville
           ,
           for
           fear
           General
           Beck
           should
           reinforce
           it
           with
           Men.
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           Marchd
           into
           the
           middle
           of
           Flanders
           on
           purpose
           to
           alarum
           the
           Principal
           Cities
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           the
           Enemy
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Garisons
           ,
           his
           Designs
           being
           to
           return
           the
           same
           way
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           to
           sit
           down
           unexpected
           before
           Thionville
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           dispatchd
           away
           St.
           Martin
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           with
           Order
           to
           bring
           Ammunition
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Champaign
           ;
           and
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Intendant
           of
           that
           Province
           to
           provide
           great
           quantities
           of
           Corn
           and
           Provision
           for
           the
           Subsistance
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           then
           marchd
           toward
           Hanault
           ,
           through
           
             Landrecies
             .
             Emery
          
           and
           Barlemont
           
           Surrender'd
           after
           some
           few
           Discharges
           of
           
           the
           Great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           Mauberge
           open'd
           her
           Gates
           without
           Resistance
           .
           He
           mov'd
           forward
           as
           far
           as
           Binch
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           reinforc'd
           with
           some
           Men
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           still
           carry
           on
           his
           Counterfeit
           show
           ,
           he
           attackd
           that
           small
           Place
           ,
           which
           Surrende●'d
           the
           same
           day
           at
           Discretion
           .
           There
           the
           Prince
           stay'd
           Fifteen
           days
           without
           undertaking
           any
           thing
           ,
           till
           the
           Preparations
           for
           the
           Siege
           of
           Thionville
           were
           all
           ready
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           foresaw
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           retir'd
           ,
           with
           their
           Cavalry
           ,
           under
           the
           Guns
           of
           the
           fortifi'd
           Towns
           ,
           and
           the
           remainder
           of
           their
           Infantry
           was
           disperc'd
           into
           the
           Cities
           adjoining
           to
           the
           French
           Army
           .
           So
           that
           't
           was
           easie
           for
           the
           Prince
           to
           get
           before
           'em
           by
           wheeling
           of
           a
           suddain
           toward
           Thionville
           .
        
         
           He
           sent
           strong
           Parties
           from
           Binch
           ,
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Brussels
           ,
           and
           struck
           a
           Terror
           into
           the
           Cities
           that
           lay
           most
           remote
           .
           But
           at
           length
           ,
           word
           being
           brought
           him
           that
           every
           thing
           was
           ready
           in
           Champaign
           for
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Geseres
           was
           arrivd
           with
           the
           Body
           under
           his
           Command
           ;
           the
           Duke
           set
           forward
           from
           Binch
           ,
           and
           return'd
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Barlemont
           and
           Mauberge
           ,
           re-entring
           into
           the
           Plain
           of
           Roeroy
           ,
           through
           the
           same
           Pass
           ,
           thorough
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           retreated
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Battel
           .
        
         
           Upon
           his
           departure
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           
             d●
             Aumont
          
           with
           Twelve
           Hundred
           Horse
           to
           join
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Gesvres
           ,
           and
           invest
           
             Thionville
             .
             Sicot
          
           was
           order'd
           to
           convoy
           the
           heavy
           Artillery
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Toul
           and
           Mets
           ,
           while
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           with
           some
           Field-pieces
           ,
           marchd
           toward
           Thionville
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           things
           were
           executed
           according
           to
           the
           Duke's
           Orders
           .
           Nevertheless
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Gesvres
          
           did
           not
           arrive
           before
           Thionville
           ,
           till
           Two
           days
           before
           the
           Prince
           .
           For
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           great
           falls
           of
           Rain
           ,
           and
           the
           Hardships
           which
           the
           
           Foot
           suffer'd
           in
           their
           March
           ,
           he
           was
           but
           Seven
           days
           marching
           between
           Binch
           and
           Thionville
           ;
           choosing
           some
           of
           his
           way
           through
           the
           Country
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           conceal
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Meuse
           at
           S●dan
           ,
           he
           cross'd
           Luxemburgh
           ,
           and
           sate
           down
           the
           Seventh
           day
           before
           Thionville
           .
        
         
           This
           Town
           is
           Seated
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Moselle
           ,
           on
           Luxemburgh
           side
           ;
           not
           above
           Four
           Leagues
           below
           Metz.
           The
           Plain
           where
           it
           is
           Seated
           is
           very
           fertile
           ;
           and
           Border'd
           on
           Two
           sides
           with
           little
           Hills
           cover'd
           with
           thick
           Woods
           .
           The
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           great
           Expence
           and
           Art
           had
           been
           bestow'd
           upon
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           it
           .
           It
           had
           been
           all
           along
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           only
           when
           it
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           the
           II.
           till
           the
           First
           Treaty
           of
           V●rvins
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           it
           was
           restor'd
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           Misfortune
           that
           befel
           F●quieres
           in
           1639.
           had
           render'd
           it
           Famous
           ,
           during
           the
           last
           Wars
           ,
           and
           every
           Body
           lookt
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           Conquest
           of
           Importance
           ,
           but
           which
           would
           cost
           dear
           .
        
         
           The
           Moselle
           secures
           it
           wholly
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           so
           that
           on
           that
           side
           there
           is
           only
           one
           Rampart
           terminating
           in
           a
           right
           Line
           .
           The
           remaining
           Circuit
           is
           fortifi'd
           with
           Five
           great
           Bastions
           ,
           lin'd
           with
           Free-Stone
           ,
           and
           Two
           Demi-B●stions
           at
           the
           Two
           Ends
           that
           re-join
           the
           River
           .
           The
           Mote
           is
           large
           ,
           deep
           and
           full
           of
           Water
           .
           The
           Counterscarp
           is
           very
           broad
           ,
           and
           the
           Courtins
           cover'd
           with
           Five
           Half
           Moons
           ;
           and
           before
           the
           Gate
           on
           that
           side
           next
           to
           Cirque
           ,
           stands
           a
           great
           Horn-work
           .
           The
           Country
           round
           about
           it
           is
           so
           plain
           and
           level
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           approaching
           the
           Town
           without
           being
           expos'd
           to
           great
           and
           small
           Shot
           ;
           and
           the
           adjoining
           Hills
           command
           the
           Plain
           in
           several
           Parts
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           raising
           a
           Circumvallation
           difficult
           .
           There
           were
           Eight
           Hundred
           Foot
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Store
           of
           
           Ammunition
           and
           Provisions
           when
           the
           Duke
           sate
           down
           before
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           foremost
           Troops
           began
           to
           enter
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Commander
           Grancy
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           ,
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Entrance
           of
           any
           Relief
           ,
           before
           the
           Quarters
           were
           assign'd
           .
           This
           Grancy
           ,
           had
           commanded
           at
           the
           First
           Siege
           in
           1639.
           and
           was
           ●ully
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Situation
           of
           the
           Places
           and
           Passes
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           steal
           in
           Relief
           .
           But
           many
           things
           happen
           in
           War
           which
           all
           the
           Prudence
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           and
           his
           Principle
           Officers
           ,
           cannot
           prevent
           .
        
         
           While
           Grancy
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           Prince
           stay'd
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           Forces
           came
           up
           ,
           order'd
           'em
           to
           be
           posted
           in
           all
           the
           Avenues
           which
           were
           most
           to
           be
           suspected
           ;
           referring
           till
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Appointment
           of
           their
           several
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           Settlement
           of
           the
           Camp.
           The
           whole
           Army
           also
           stood
           to
           their
           Arms
           all
           that
           Night
           ,
           without
           hearing
           the
           least
           News
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           .
           Yet
           by
           break
           of
           day
           word
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           near
           Two
           Thousand
           Men
           was
           got
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           through
           the
           Count
           of
           
           Gran●y's
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Count
           had
           plac'd
           his
           
             Corps
             du
             Guard
          
           with
           all
           the
           Care
           imaginable
           ;
           besides
           that
           he
           visited
           all
           the
           Posts
           himself
           ,
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Vigilance
           .
           Nor
           had
           he
           had
           any
           Alarum
           all
           the
           Night
           long
           .
           However
           ,
           an
           Hour
           before
           day
           one
           of
           his
           Parties
           brought
           Two
           Country-Men
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           affirm'd
           that
           some
           Spanish
           Troops
           had
           p●ss'd
           the
           River
           at
           Cirque
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           march'd
           along
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           Thionvil●e
           ;
           and
           they
           told
           their
           Story
           with
           so
           many
           Circumstances
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Probability
           ,
           that
           Grancy
           believ'd
           '
           em
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           therefore
           he
           chang'd
           the
           Order
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           leading
           
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           that
           Place
           which
           the
           Peasants
           had
           describ'd
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           but
           Two
           Regiments
           to
           Guard
           the
           Post
           toward
           Mets.
           
        
         
           In
           short
           ,
           Two
           Thousand
           Men
           had
           pass'd
           the
           River
           at
           Cirque
           ,
           but
           they
           took
           another
           way
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           the
           Peasants
           Information
           mention'd
           .
           For
           ,
           instead
           of
           keeping
           close
           to
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           had
           taken
           a
           compass
           round
           about
           the
           Wood
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Plain
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Metz.
           And
           indeed
           the
           Spantards
           perform'd
           their
           Business
           with
           extraordinary
           Diligence
           and
           Courage
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           peep
           of
           day
           they
           were
           discover'd
           ,
           marching
           directly
           to
           the
           Half-Moon
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           astonish'd
           at
           this
           Alarum
           ,
           Charg'd
           the
           Relief
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           Disorder
           .
           And
           whether
           the
           Spaniards
           perform'd
           any
           Exploit
           more
           remarkable
           then
           usual
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           Guards
           were
           remiss
           in
           their
           Duty
           ,
           that
           Reinforcement
           enter'd
           Th●onville
           without
           any
           loss
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           was
           not
           a
           little
           displeas'd
           at
           the
           News
           ;
           he
           saw
           it
           would
           much
           retard
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           by
           Consequence
           delay
           those
           other
           Conquests
           which
           depended
           upon
           this
           ,
           if
           it
           did
           not
           quite
           put
           'em
           off
           till
           the
           next
           Campaign
           .
           A
           place
           like
           Thionville
           well
           fortifi'd
           and
           defended
           by
           a
           numerous
           Garison
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           carry'd
           in
           a
           small
           time
           ,
           nor
           without
           a
           great
           Loss
           of
           Men.
           But
           all
           these
           Inconveniencies
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Prince
           from
           continuing
           the
           Siege
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           it
           with
           so
           much
           the
           more
           Diligence
           ,
           as
           the
           peril
           and
           difficulties
           were
           the
           greater
           which
           he
           had
           to
           surmount
           .
           He
           foarded
           the
           River
           that
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           assign
           his
           Souldiers
           their
           Posts
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           order'd
           Two
           Bridges
           of
           Boats
           to
           be
           made
           both
           above
           and
           below
           the
           Town
           .
           After
           he
           had
           Lodg'd
           his
           Men
           also
           in
           Two
           little
           Villages
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Lorraine
           ,
           he
           appointed
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           mark'd
           out
           the
           Place
           where
           he
           
           would
           have
           the
           Line
           of
           Circumvallation
           drawn
           along
           ;
           which
           done
           ,
           he
           re-pass'd
           the
           River
           to
           give
           the
           same
           Orders
           on
           Luxemburgh
           side
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           he
           divided
           his
           Army
           into
           Five
           Quarters
           .
           The
           greatest
           Body
           of
           his
           Horse
           he
           encamp'd
           in
           a
           Meadow
           ,
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Mets
           ;
           where
           Gassion
           was
           also
           Quarter'd
           to
           Command
           '
           em
           .
           The
           Head
           Quarters
           were
           taken
           up
           near
           
           Gassion's
           ,
           in
           a
           small
           Village
           ,
           almost
           a
           Mile
           from
           the
           Plain
           ,
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           a
           Rivolet
           which
           crosses
           it
           ,
           and
           which
           falls
           into
           the
           Moselle
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           Thionville
           .
        
         
           There
           the
           Duke
           Lodg'd
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           Principal
           Body
           of
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           extended
           his
           Camp
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           the
           Regiments
           of
           ●ambuzes
           ,
           and
           the
           Swisses
           under
           Molendin
           Posted
           thems●lves
           upon
           the
           rising
           Grounds
           ,
           near
           the
           Woods
           ,
           with
           which
           the
           Hills
           were
           cover'd
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           one
           much
           higher
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           Commands
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Plain
           of
           Thionville
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Hills
           that
           lie
           round
           about
           it
           .
           The
           Importance
           of
           that
           place
           constrain'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           settle
           there
           a
           Powerful
           Quarter
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Camp
           was
           mark'd
           out
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           
             d'
             Aumomt
          
           had
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           .
           Dand●●●t
           commanded
           the
           other
           Quarter
           .
           Ges●res
           undertook
           with
           his
           little
           Army
           to
           Guard
           that
           side
           next
           to
           Cirque
           ,
           from
           the
           River
           to
           the
           rising
           Grounds
           .
           Palluau
           and
           Sicot
           had
           the
           Care
           of
           all
           that
           lay
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           in
           regard
           Grancy
           was
           fallen
           Sick
           ,
           and
           had
           left
           the
           Camp.
           
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Quarters
           were
           dispos'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           order'd
           the
           Line
           of
           Circumvalation
           to
           be
           cast
           up
           ,
           and
           large
           Forts
           to
           be
           trac'd
           out
           upon
           the
           rising
           Grounds
           ,
           which
           commanded
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Plain
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           also
           secur'd
           his
           Line
           
           with
           Redoubts
           ,
           supplying
           the
           weakest
           parts
           with
           sharp
           pointed
           Piles
           of
           Wood
           ;
           and
           Pallisadoes
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Convoys
           arriv'd
           from
           all
           parts
           with
           Amunition
           and
           Provisions
           ;
           and
           for
           twenty
           days
           together
           that
           the
           Circumva●lation
           was
           finishing
           ,
           the
           Duke
           caus'd
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           Mets
           thirty
           battering
           Pieces
           ,
           and
           order'd
           great
           provision
           to
           be
           made
           of
           Planks
           and
           Oken
           Timber
           ,
           Sacks
           of
           Earth
           and
           Bavi●s
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Artillery
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           prepar'd
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           their
           Defence
           ;
           and
           while
           their
           Infantry
           was
           imploy'd
           in
           raising
           new
           Works
           ,
           and
           repairing
           the
           Old
           ,
           their
           Cavalry
           Sally'd
           out
           every
           day
           to
           annoy
           the
           Besiegers
           .
        
         
           The
           Sally
           which
           they
           made
           two
           days
           after
           the
           Division
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           Quarters
           ,
           was
           so
           vigorous
           that
           they
           came
           on
           so
           far
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Engui●●'s
           Camp
           ;
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Tavans
           had
           his
           Arm
           broken
           with
           a
           Pistol
           Shot●
           The
           Plain
           was
           every
           day
           full
           of
           Skirmishes
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           happen'd
           to
           be
           such
           obstinate
           Conflicts
           ,
           that
           as
           many
           men
           were
           lost
           on
           both
           sides
           as
           in
           many
           more
           remark●ble
           Encounters
           .
           But
           the
           last
           was
           the
           most
           vigorous
           of
           all
           .
           For
           at
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           providing
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Gabions
           and
           Faggots
           near
           a
           Chappel
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Plain
           ;
           the
           Besieg'd
           ,
           resolving
           to
           see
           what
           he
           was
           doing
           ,
           ●all●'d
           out
           w●th
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Horse
           ,
           to
           view
           those
           preparations
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           so
           well
           discerne
           at
           a
           distance
           .
        
         
           The
           Afternoon
           was
           almost
           spent
           in
           skirmishing
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           incens'd
           to
           see
           the
           Enemy
           keep
           the
           Plain
           so
           long
           ,
           commanded
           Dandelot
           to
           drive
           'em
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           Dandelot
           perform'd
           his
           Orders
           with
           extraordinary
           Courage
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           precepitancy
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           follow'd
           but
           by
           a
           small
           number
           of
           Volunteers
           :
           the
           
           Skirmishers
           also
           gave
           way
           upon
           the
           first
           Charge
           that
           he
           made
           ,
           and
           retreated
           under
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           then
           the
           Squadrons
           that
           were
           to
           s●cond
           'em
           advancing
           ,
           Dandelot
           found
           himself
           surrounded
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           small
           Guard
           of
           thirty
           Troopers
           led
           by
           Moussaye
           ,
           who
           rescu'd
           him
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           However
           those
           Squadrons
           still
           prest
           upon
           Dandelott
           and
           Moussaye
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           never
           have
           made
           good
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           ran
           to
           the
           main
           Guard
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           on
           himself
           in
           all
           hast
           to
           their
           relief
           .
           Gerze
           and
           Dandelot
           were
           wounded
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Spaniards
           retir'd
           after
           an
           obstinate
           Combat
           .
        
         
           However
           all
           this
           could
           not
           prevent
           compleating
           the
           Circumvallation
           ,
           nor
           fortifiing
           the
           Camp
           with
           all
           things
           requisite
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           every
           where
           present
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           encourage
           the
           Workmen
           ,
           as
           to
           observe
           what
           places
           were
           most
           proper
           to
           make
           his
           Attacks
           .
           And
           after
           due
           consideration
           he
           resolv'd
           upon
           two
           ;
           Both
           upon
           the
           Face
           of
           one
           of
           the
           two
           Bastions
           ,
           that
           lookt
           toward
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Plain
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           near
           together
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           support
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           wide
           space
           left
           between
           the
           two
           openings
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           that
           space
           lessend
           ,
           as
           the
           Trenches
           advanc'd
           toward
           the
           Town
           :
           One
           of
           these
           Trenches
           cover'd
           it self
           to
           the
           Right
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Left
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Pi●a●dy
           and
           Nav●rre
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           that
           Mounted
           the
           Guard.
           In
           the
           night
           time
           two
           Great
           Shouldrings
           of
           Gabions
           were
           rais'd
           ,
           which
           cover'd
           two
           places
           of
           Arms
           ,
           wide
           enought
           to
           contain
           each
           a
           hunderd
           Horse
           ;
           for
           that
           they
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           Horse
           behind
           the
           Trench
           ,
           to
           support
           it
           against
           the
           terrible
           Sallies
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           same
           Night
           the
           Duke
           order
           da
           long
           Line
           to
           be
           drawn
           ,
           and
           two
           Redoubts
           to
           be
           begun
           ,
           Spacious
           enough
           to
           lodge
           a
           hunderd
           
           Men
           :
           and
           in
           all
           the
           returns
           of
           the
           Lines
           he
           order'd
           large
           places
           of
           Arms
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           Trench
           should
           be
           carry'd
           on
           with
           all
           speed
           ;
           so
           that
           maugre
           the
           continual
           firing
           of
           the
           Besieged
           it
           was
           advancd
           the
           fourth
           Night
           within
           two
           hundred
           Paces
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           .
        
         
           In
           that
           part
           the
           Duke
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           a
           Communication
           between
           the
           two
           Attacks
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           in
           good
           forwardness
           .
           And
           instead
           of
           making
           his
           Communications
           with
           the
           usual
           Line
           ,
           he
           joyn'd
           'em
           together
           with
           a
           large
           Battery
           of
           four
           and
           twenty
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           .
           The
           diligence
           of
           the
           Officers
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           sixth
           Day
           after
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Town
           .
           In
           the
           same
           place
           of
           Communication
           also
           ,
           the
           Two
           Batteries
           took
           a
           different
           way
           ,
           and
           separated
           at
           some
           distance
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           turn
           themselves
           toward
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           two
           Bastions
           which
           were
           opposite
           to
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           right
           Hand
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Enguien's
           Trench
           ,
           stood
           a
           Mill
           ,
           upon
           the
           Rivolet
           already
           mention'd
           ,
           which
           was
           fortifi'd
           with
           a
           good
           Palisado
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           Besieged
           had
           planted
           some
           Musketeers
           ,
           who
           very
           much
           annoy'd
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           a
           view
           of
           'em
           behind
           .
           Ther
           upon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           resolving
           to
           clear
           that
           Post
           the
           same
           Night
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Seventh
           after
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           order'd
           it
           to
           be
           Stormd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           obstinate
           Resistance
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           and
           their
           continual
           Firing
           from
           the
           Rampart
           and
           Counterscarp
           .
           And
           before
           Day
           ,
           this
           Lodgment
           was
           join'd
           to
           the
           Trench
           by
           a
           Line
           ,
           and
           the
           Mill
           serv'd
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Redoubt
           ,
           against
           the
           Sallies
           out
           of
           
           Mets-Gate
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           other
           Attack
           ,
           the
           Line
           was
           carry'd
           on
           with
           equal
           Diligence
           ;
           but
           the
           Eighth●Day
           the
           Besieged
           made
           a
           furious
           Sally
           upon
           Dandelot
           ,
           who
           was
           
           upon
           the
           Guard
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Harcour●
           .
           And
           while
           all
           the
           Cavalry
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Besieged
           fought
           against
           the
           Horse
           that
           seconded
           the
           French
           ,
           their
           Infantry
           powr'd
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Works
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           Out-guard
           to
           retreat
           to
           the
           Battery
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           Dandelot
           who
           was
           in
           the
           other
           Attack
           near
           the
           Prince
           ,
           marchd
           along
           the
           Counterscarp
           to
           Succour
           the
           F●ench
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Besiegd
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           intercepted
           ,
           retreated
           in
           great
           haste
           .
           The
           Horse-Guard
           also
           being
           reinforcd
           with
           some
           Cavalry
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           repell'd
           the
           Town-Cavalry
           to
           the
           very
           Barricados
           of
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           the
           Infantry
           was
           forc●d
           back
           by
           Dandelot
           to
           the
           Counterscarp
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           more
           the
           Duke
           labour'd
           to
           advance
           the
           Works
           ,
           the
           more
           the
           Besieged
           re-doubl'd
           their
           Efforts
           .
           For
           before
           the
           Besiegers
           were
           got
           to
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           they
           had
           cut
           in
           the
           Glacis
           a
           second
           Covert-way
           well
           Pallisado'd
           ,
           and
           more
           difficult
           to
           take
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           ;
           in
           regard
           the
           Defence
           it
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           Town
           was
           nearer
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           greater
           power
           to
           cut
           off
           those
           that
           came
           to
           attack
           it
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Ninth
           Night
           ,
           this
           new
           Covert-way
           was
           carry'd
           on
           two
           sides
           .
           But
           it
           cost
           the
           Lives
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Men
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           impossible
           it
           should
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           Men
           are
           to
           be
           Lodg'd
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           a
           Glacis
           of
           a
           Counterscarp
           open
           on
           every
           side
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Defence
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           ,
           Perseval
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Leading
           of
           the
           Duke's
           At●ack
           was
           here
           mortally
           wounded
           .
        
         
           This
           Lodgment
           of
           great
           Importance
           being
           made
           ,
           they
           labour'd
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           Lodg
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           upon
           the
           Tenth
           Night
           Musketeers
           were
           planted
           on
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           to
           support
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           which
           was
           put
           in
           Execution
           the
           Eleventh
           Day
           .
           They
           who
           understand
           what
           belongs
           to
           War
           agree
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           difficult
           in
           Sieges
           then
           Lodgments
           
           upon
           Counterscarps
           ,
           when
           the
           Besiegers
           are
           resolv'd
           to
           carry
           it
           by
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           instead
           of
           making
           use
           of
           the
           longer
           delays
           of
           Sapping
           and
           Mining
           .
           That
           of
           Thionville
           was
           very
           strong
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           breadth
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Traverses
           which
           the
           Besieged
           had
           made
           in
           it
           :
           Besides
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           choose
           out
           a
           Place
           proper
           to
           make
           a
           Lodgement
           ;
           for
           whether
           you
           made
           it
           opposite
           to
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           or
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           Works
           must
           lie
           open
           to
           one
           of
           those
           two
           Fortresses
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           a
           Resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           force
           the
           Covert-way
           in
           those
           Parts
           which
           lookt
           toward
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Bastion
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           was
           of
           Opinion
           that
           while
           the
           two
           Trenches
           gave
           their
           Onsets
           both
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           they
           that
           defended
           the
           Counterscarp
           would
           give
           way
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           enclos'd
           betwee●
           the
           two
           Attacks
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Lodgement
           might
           be
           made
           by
           Shouldrings
           ,
           high-raisd
           ,
           to
           cover
           'em
           against
           the
           Defenses
           of
           the
           Bastions
           ,
           and
           the
           Half-Moon
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Night
           appointed
           for
           this
           Attack
           ,
           Espenan
           commanded
           the
           Right
           ,
           and
           Gesvres
           the
           Left
           ;
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Signal
           was
           given
           ,
           their
           Men
           marchd
           directly
           to
           the
           Palisado's
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Granadeers
           ,
           that
           were
           foremost
           ,
           fir'd
           their
           Granadoes
           so
           furiously
           ,
           that
           the
           Besieged
           could
           not
           make
           much
           Resistance
           ;
           but
           observing
           in
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           oppos'd
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Gef●res
           had
           made
           a
           more
           stout
           Defence
           ,
           they
           join'd
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           occasiond
           such
           a
           desperate
           Conflict
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquiss
           lost
           abundance
           of
           Men
           before
           he
           could
           drive
           the
           Besieged
           from
           the
           Covert-way
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Espenan
           ,
           who
           met
           with
           no
           other
           Opposition
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           and
           Bastion
           ,
           began
           his
           Lodgement
           ;
           but
           
             La
             Plante
          
           ,
           who
           perform'd
           the
           Duty
           of
           an
           Engineer
           in
           that
           
           Action
           ,
           was
           wounded
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           tracing
           out
           the
           Work.
           This
           Accident
           put
           those
           that
           carry'd
           the
           Materials
           into
           Disorder
           ;
           for
           the
           Line
           was
           but
           half
           drawn
           ;
           no
           Body
           knew
           where
           to
           throw
           the
           Faggots
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           go
           about
           to
           begin
           the
           Lodgment
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           a
           good
           Ingeneer
           ,
           is
           as
           one
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           Soul
           of
           an
           Attack
           ;
           nor
           can
           they
           be
           too
           much
           valu'd
           who
           have
           both
           Courage
           and
           Understanding
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           well
           of
           such
           an
           Employment
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           part
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           flew
           ,
           and
           set
           all
           the
           Tayl
           of
           the
           French
           at
           work
           to
           carry
           empty
           Barrels
           ,
           Faggots
           ,
           Sacks
           of
           Earth
           ,
           while
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           trac'd
           out
           the
           Lodgment
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           .
           In
           this
           Lodgment
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Disorder
           would
           permit
           'em
           to
           make
           ;
           Fifty
           Men
           secur'd
           themselves
           before
           Day-break
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           more
           strongly
           fortifi'd
           themselves
           with
           Blinds
           and
           *
           Chandeleers
           ,
           in
           such
           Places
           where
           they
           saw
           themselves
           expos'd
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           became
           Master
           of
           the
           Covert-way
           ;
           nor
           could
           the
           besieged
           any
           longer
           defend
           their
           Traverses
           between
           the
           two
           Attacks
           .
        
         
           The
           Nights
           following
           ,
           they
           did
           nothing
           but
           extend
           their
           Lodgments
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           embrace
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           and
           the
           Bastions
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           lodgd
           themselves
           before
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           the
           D.
           gave
           Orders
           for
           making
           a
           Descent
           into
           the
           Mote
           :
           He
           also
           caus'd
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Faggots
           to
           be
           thrown
           into
           it
           to
           fill
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Miners
           went
           down
           .
           But
           the
           besieged
           had
           made
           a
           little
           Lodgment
           with
           Barrels
           of
           Earth
           upon
           the
           †
           Berme
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           with
           Bombs
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           stroak
           of
           Hand
           hindred
           the
           Miners
           from
           Lodging
           themselves
           .
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           seeing
           that
           unless
           he
           could
           destroy
           the
           Lodgment
           upon
           the
           Berme
           ,
           with
           his
           Canon
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           secure
           the
           Miners
           ,
           
           caus'd
           a
           Battery
           to
           be
           rais'd
           of
           Four
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           against
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           which
           ruin'd
           the
           Lodgement
           upon
           the
           Berme
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Works
           of
           the
           other
           Attack
           were
           advanc'd
           very
           far
           ,
           and
           the
           Lodgments
           were
           enlarg'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           to
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           that
           the
           Batteries
           design'd
           to
           ruine
           the
           Flanks
           were
           rais'd
           almost
           the
           same
           day
           .
           The
           Lodgments
           clos'd
           together
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           and
           in
           less
           then
           Eight
           days
           the
           Counterscarp
           was
           secur'd
           .
           And
           then
           it
           was
           that
           they
           began
           their
           Descents
           into
           the
           Moat
           ,
           just
           opposite
           to
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Bastions
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           orderd
           the
           Materials
           to
           be
           got
           ready
           for
           building
           Galleries
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           Work
           long
           and
           difficult
           ,
           when
           the
           Moat
           is
           wide
           and
           deep
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           Thionville
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Impatience
           of
           the
           French
           will
           not
           permit
           'em
           to
           use
           all
           the
           Precautions
           which
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           requires
           for
           the
           sparing
           the
           Lives
           of
           Men.
           Till
           the
           Siege
           of
           Hesdin
           ,
           they
           contented
           themselves
           with
           only
           filling
           up
           the
           Moat
           ,
           by
           throwing
           Faggets
           into
           it
           at
           hap-hazard
           ,
           without
           covering
           themselves
           either
           above
           or
           in
           the
           Flanks
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             Meil●eray
          
           who
           commanded
           at
           that
           Siege
           ,
           being
           assisted
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           procure
           his
           good
           Success
           ,
           and
           having
           in
           vain
           attempted
           all
           the
           usual
           ways
           to
           Pass
           the
           Moat
           made
           use
           of
           a
           means
           till
           then
           unknown
           in
           France
           .
           For
           Courteilles
           found
           out
           the
           Invention
           of
           a
           Gallery
           of
           Bavins
           ,
           so
           ingeniously
           contriv'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           fortifi'd
           with
           a
           Covering
           ,
           and
           Parapets
           like
           a
           Gallery
           of
           Earth
           .
        
         
           With
           such
           Galleries
           as
           these
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           past
           the
           Moat
           of
           Thionville
           .
           For
           he
           order'd
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Bavins
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Tayl
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           Men
           ready
           to
           carry
           'em
           continually
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Works
           .
           So
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Descents
           were
           in
           a
           
           little
           forwardness
           ,
           he
           began
           his
           Work
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           He
           order'd
           Bavins
           to
           be
           thrown
           into
           the
           Moat
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           be
           five
           or
           six
           foot
           high
           above
           the
           Water
           .
           When
           the
           Heap
           of
           Bavins
           was
           rais'd
           so
           high
           as
           he
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           they
           finish'd
           the
           Sapping
           for
           entrance
           into
           the
           Moat
           .
           Six
           Men
           went
           into
           the
           Sapping
           ,
           and
           secur'd
           themselves
           against
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           behind
           the
           Heaps
           of
           Faggots●
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           secure
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           range
           the
           Bavins
           ,
           to
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           the
           Parapets
           ,
           enterlacing
           'em
           sometimes
           long
           ways
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           cross
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a●
           the
           ends
           ,
           to
           render
           the
           Work
           more
           Solid
           .
           Now
           as
           the
           foremost
           Workmen
           dispos'd
           the
           Bavins
           ,
           others
           thrust
           'em
           together
           with
           Forks
           ;
           and
           the
           Men
           appointed
           to
           fetch
           'em
           from
           the
           Tayl
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           threw
           'em
           without
           ceasing
           into
           the
           Moat
           .
           Afterwards
           they
           plac'd
           all
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Gallery
           ,
           Blinds
           and
           Chandeleers
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Workmen
           might
           not
           be
           seen
           from
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Rampart
           .
           They
           also
           carry'd
           on
           their
           Works
           by
           degrees
           toward
           the
           Wall
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           besieged
           were
           amaz'd
           to
           see
           a
           heap
           of
           Faggots
           insensibly
           crossing
           the
           breadth
           of
           their
           Moat
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           discover
           the
           Persons
           that
           advanc'd
           the
           Work.
           Moreover
           ,
           while
           these
           Galleries
           were
           finishing
           ,
           Batteries
           were
           rais'd
           against
           the
           Flanks
           of
           the
           Bastions
           .
           The
           Canons
           also
           were
           so
           well
           ply'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Great
           Shot
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           no
           longer
           annoy'd
           the
           Works
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           besieged
           were
           constrain●d
           to
           remove
           the
           greatest
           of
           the
           Guns
           to
           a
           Chand●leer
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           shoot
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           play
           upon
           the
           Tayl
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           The
           Battery
           rais'd
           to
           break
           their
           Lodgement
           upon
           the
           Berme
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           had
           so
           shaken
           the
           Rampart
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           make
           a
           Lodgment
           there
           without
           Springing
           a
           Mine
           .
           For
           
           which
           reason
           the
           besieged
           despair'd
           of
           being
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           defend
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           made
           a
           Mine
           in
           that
           part
           where
           they
           fore●aw
           the
           Besiegers
           would
           Lodge
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           ●em
           preparing
           for
           an
           Assault
           ,
           they
           gave
           〈◊〉
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           Sprung
           before
           the
           Men
           Commanded
           were
           mounted
           the
           Half-Moon
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Effect
           was
           so
           fortunate
           for
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           that
           it
           open'd
           'em
           a
           convenient
           space
           to
           fix
           their
           Lodgment
           ,
           and
           did
           that
           in
           an
           Instant
           ,
           which
           the
           Labour
           of
           several
           Men
           could
           not
           have
           done
           in
           a
           day
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           that
           Post
           was
           secur'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           order'd
           'em
           to
           go
           on
           with
           other
           Lodgements
           upon
           the
           Gorge
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           a
           Battery
           was
           rais'd
           against
           the
           Curti●s
           and
           the
           ●lanks
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           Canon
           play'd
           to
           ruine
           all
           those
           Defences
           ,
           the
           Duke
           order'd
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           lay'd
           like
           the
           rest
           ,
           directly
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Curtin
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Bridges
           were
           building
           ,
           the
           Duke
           orderd
           holes
           to
           be
           made
           with
           Canon
           ,
           which
           he
           planted
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Covert-way
           ,
           to
           fix
           the
           Miners
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Bastions
           ;
           and
           these
           holes
           being
           wide
           enough
           to
           lodge
           two
           Men
           ,
           he
           orderd
           the
           Miners
           to
           be
           wa●●ed
           over
           in
           little
           Boats
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Mines
           might
           be
           ready
           against
           the
           Bridges
           were
           finish'd
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           omitted
           nothing
           on
           their
           part
           to
           hinder
           the
           Progress
           of
           these
           Works
           ;
           for
           besides
           their
           continual
           firing
           with
           their
           Small-sho●
           from
           the
           Bastions
           ,
           they
           ply'd
           without
           ceasing
           ,
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           with
           Bombs
           ,
           Granadoes
           ,
           and
           other
           Artificial
           Fire-works
           ,
           and
           from
           t●me
           to
           time
           made
           such
           Resolute
           Sallies
           ,
           that
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           continual
           Vigilance
           and
           Diligence
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           have
           been
           wearied
           out
           and
           repuls●d
           .
        
         
         
           In
           one
           of
           the
           Sallies
           ,
           upon
           the
           Attack
           on
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           the
           besieged
           beat
           the
           Guard
           from
           the
           Batteries
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Canon
           ,
           nail'd
           'em
           ,
           and
           retreat●●
           without
           any
           loss
           :
           And
           this
           Accid●nt
           〈…〉
           the
           Duke
           to
           raise
           two
           good
           Redoubts
           to
           〈…〉
           defend
           the
           Batteries
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           besieged
           wo●●●
           not
           desist
           ;
           but
           attempted
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ex●r●ordinary
           Actions
           that
           were
           ever
           known
           in
           a
           Siege●
           For
           while
           they
           kept
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           French
           in
           Play
           with
           a
           numerous
           Sally
           ,
           some
           Foot
           cross'd
           the
           Moat
           in
           Boats
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           and
           enterd
           into
           the
           Battery
           through
           the
           Embrasures
           ,
           kill'd
           or
           drave
           away
           the
           Guards
           ,
           naild
           the
           Canon
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           safe
           into
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           Such
           dangerous
           Actions
           are
           not
           performd
           without
           the
           Loss
           of
           many
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           
             L●non
             Court
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           being
           come
           from
           Nanci
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           out
           of
           Curiosity
           would
           needs
           go
           view
           the
           Works
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           hardly
           got
           to
           the
           First
           Battery
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           shot
           through
           one
           of
           the
           Embrazures
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           a
           Canon
           Bullet
           fell
           upon
           a
           Sack
           of
           Earth
           ,
           against
           which
           Dandelo●
           was
           leaning
           ,
           and
           threw
           all
           the
           Dirt
           in
           his
           Face
           ,
           without
           doing
           him
           any
           other
           Harm
           ,
           only
           that
           it
           caus'd
           a
           swelling
           ,
           and
           pain
           in
           his
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Galleries
           were
           finishd
           ,
           and
           the
           Mines
           had
           play'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           caus'd
           an
           Assault
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           with
           an
           Intention
           to
           try
           whether
           they
           could
           make
           a
           Lodgement
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Bastion
           .
           The
           Conflict
           was
           very
           sharp
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           but
           the
           Besiegers
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           Loss
           .
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Mine
           had
           only
           beaten
           down
           the
           Lining
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           Lodge
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           made
           a
           little
           Lodgement
           only
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           R●ine
           which
           the
           Mine
           had
           made
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           same
           place
           also
           he
           began
           another
           Mine
           to
           fetch
           down
           the
           Earth
           of
           the
           Bastion
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           a
           difficult
           thing
           to
           carry
           on
           new
           Mines
           ,
           in
           regard
           ●he
           Ground
           was
           so
           loosen'd
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           ●●ke
           a
           Gallery
           there
           ,
           but
           with
           Oaken
           Plants
           and
           Chandeleers
           ,
           under-setting
           it
           by
           degrees
           ;
           for
           that
           when
           they
           shoar'd
           up
           the
           Earth
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           it
           tell
           down
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           the
           Miners
           finishd
           two
           little
           Mines
           ,
           under
           each
           of
           the
           two
           Attacks
           ,
           and
           the
           Besiegers
           prepar'd
           for
           a
           considerable
           Effort
           .
           So
           that
           after
           an
           obstinate
           Combat
           at
           the
           Attack
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Bombs
           ,
           Granadoes
           and
           Stones
           that
           flew
           from
           the
           besieged
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Breach
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           quit
           it
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           after
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stand
           the
           firing
           from
           an
           Intrenchme●t
           which
           the
           Besieged
           had
           thrown
           up
           upon
           the
           Gorge
           of
           the
           Bastion
           .
        
         
           Gassion
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           was
           there
           dangerously
           wounded
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           Lescon
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Duke●s
           Guards
           was
           killd
           .
           The
           
             Ch●va●●●●
             d●
             Chabot
          
           also
           ,
           and
           several
           O●ficers
           of
           the
           King's
           Guards
           were
           wounded
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Onset
           given
           at
           the
           other
           Attack
           any
           thing
           more
           Successful
           .
           For
           the
           two
           little
           Mines
           not
           springing
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Gesvres
           went
           on
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           he
           was
           just
           going
           to
           fall
           on
           with
           several
           Officers
           ,
           they
           were
           overwhelmd
           with
           the
           Ruines
           of
           the
           second
           Mine
           .
           The
           Loss
           of
           so
           brave
           a
           Commander
           cool'd
           the
           Courage
           of
           those
           that
           were
           under
           him
           .
           Thus
           the
           Attack
           on
           the
           Left
           hand
           was
           made
           with
           little
           Order
           ,
           and
           less
           Vigour
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           saw
           well
           that
           it
           behov●d
           him
           to
           proceed
           with
           more
           caution
           ,
           against
           Men
           that
           defended
           themselves
           with
           so
           much
           Stoutness
           and
           Resolution
           .
        
         
         
           There
           was
           a
           necessity
           therefore
           to
           penetrate
           above
           the
           Intrenchment
           ,
           and
           to
           level
           with
           the
           Ground
           those
           Bastions
           which
           they
           could
           not
           carry
           by
           Assault
           .
           
             La
             Pomme
          
           ,
           Capt●i●
           of
           th●
           Pion●●●
           undertook
           this
           Work
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           co●●inual
           Rains
           and
           difficulties
           whi●h
           he
           met
           with●●
           the
           Ground
           .
           The
           River
           had
           so
           overflowd
           her
           Banks
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Bridges
           for
           the
           Communi●●●tion
           of
           Quarters
           were
           carryd
           away
           by
           the
           for●●
           of
           the
           stream
           ;
           so
           that
           
           Pallua●'s
           ,
           and
           
           Sicot's
           Qua●ters
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           ;
           for
           that
           if
           General
           Beck
           who
           lay
           at
           Luxemburgh
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           had
           attack'd
           'em
           before
           the
           Bridges
           were
           repaird
           ,
           the
           Duke
           could
           never
           have
           relievd
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Miners
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           set
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Curtin
           ,
           found
           only
           so
           much
           Earth
           behind
           as
           just
           su●fizd
           to
           Lodge
           themselves
           ;
           which
           shewd
           that
           the
           better
           way
           was
           to
           ruine
           it
           by
           a
           battery
           .
           In
           short●
           Four
           Great
           Guns
           in
           three
           days
           made
           a
           considerable
           breach
           ;
           and
           in
           less
           then
           Six
           days
           the
           Mines
           under
           the
           Bastions
           were
           finishd
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           Duke
           order'd
           the
           Enemy
           to
           be
           inform'd
           of
           the
           Condition
           they
           were
           in
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           speedy
           Capitulation
           they
           might
           avoid
           the
           Destruction
           of
           their
           Men
           ,
           the
           Ruine
           of
           their
           Fort●fications
           ,
           and
           the
           Misfortunes
           and
           Calamities
           which
           usually
           at●end
           the
           Sack
           of
           Cities
           taken
           by
           Assault
           .
           There●pon
           ,
           the
           besieged
           view'd
           the
           Mines
           ,
           and
           seeing
           themselves
           assaild
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           without
           hope
           of
           Relief
           ,
           they
           desird
           to
           Capitulate
           .
           The
           Duke
           allowd
           ●em
           Honourable
           Conditions
           ,
           so
           that
           after
           a
           long
           and
           stout
           Resistance
           ,
           the
           Garison
           march'd
           out
           the
           22
           d.
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           the
           30
           th
           .
           day
           after
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Trenches
           .
        
         
           Of
           two
           Thousand
           eight
           Hundred
           Men
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Garison
           consisted
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Si●ge
           ,
           the
           whole
           number
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           twelve
           Hundred
           .
           
           ●he
           Governour
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           ●●e
           Offi●ers
           that
           remain'd
           were
           either
           slain
           or
           ●ounded
           .
           The
           Duke
           order'd
           'em
           to
           be
           conducted
           〈◊〉
           Luxemburgh
           ,
           where
           Beck
           had
           layn
           during
           the
           ●hole
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           with
           the
           Body
           which
           〈◊〉
           commanded●
           And
           now
           besides
           that
           the
           
           French
           ●●fantry
           was
           very
           much
           impair'd
           ,
           the
           Season
           was
           〈◊〉
           spent●
           and
           the
           Mines
           had
           ruin'd
           the
           Place
           to
           ●hat
           degree
           ,
           that
           the
           Fortifications
           requir'd
           long
           ●ime
           to
           repair
           '
           em
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Army
           did
           nothing
           more
           for
           three
           Weeks
           together
           then
           only
           labour
           to
           repair
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           to
           level
           the
           Line
           of
           Circumvallation
           .
           The
           heavy
           Canon
           were
           sent
           back
           to
           Mets
           ;
           the
           Place
           was
           furnish'd
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           Maro●●es
           made
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           further
           security
           of
           this
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           himself
           absolute
           Master
           of
           the
           Moselle
           ,
           the
           Prince
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Campaign
           in
           taking
           Cirk
           ,
           and
           some
           Castles
           between
           Treves
           and
           
             Thionville
             .
             Cirk
          
           is
           a
           small
           Village
           in
           Lorain
           ,
           
           seated
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Moselle
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           where
           the
           Channel
           of
           it
           is
           very
           much
           streightned
           by
           the
           Hills
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           It
           has
           no
           Fortification
           ,
           all
           the
           security
           of
           it
           depending
           upon
           a
           Castle
           which
           commands
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           Flank'd
           with
           very
           large
           and
           thick
           Towers
           ,
           and
           is
           accounted
           the
           strongest
           C●stle
           in
           all
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           kept
           a
           Garison
           in
           it
           of
           a
           Hundred
           Men●
           The
           same
           Evening
           the
           Duke
           arriv'd
           before
           the
           Town
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           Battery
           to
           be
           rais'd
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           his
           Miners
           to
           the
           Walls
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           the
           Governour
           terrifi'd
           with
           the
           Attack
           ,
           and
           being
           hopeless
           of
           Succour
           ,
           was
           unwilling
           to
           hazard
           the
           Loss
           of
           the
           Men
           which
           he
           commanded
           :
           So
           that
           after
           a
           defence
           of
           Four
           and
           twenty
           Hours
           ,
           he
           Capitulated
           and
           March'd
           out
           upon
           an
           Honourabble
           Composition
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           also
           sent
           to
           take
           in
           several
           other
           Castles
           that
           lay
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           made
           no
           Resistance
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           he
           led
           back
           his
           Army
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           put
           'em
           into
           Quarters
           of
           Refreshment
           ;
           Esp●nan
           and
           Dandelot
           stay'd
           with
           the
           Army●
           and
           the
           Prince
           order'd
           'em
           to
           March
           toward
           Estai●
           while
           he
           made
           an
           Incursion
           with
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           Luxemburgh
           .
           He
           advanc'd
           to
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           the
           Capital
           City
           ,
           where
           Beck
           with
           his
           Cavalry
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           keep
           themselves
           close
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           stir
           out
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           he
           March'd
           into
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Arlon
           ,
           without
           meeting
           any
           Enemy
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           Places
           his
           Men
           having
           got
           considerable
           Booty
           ,
           he
           re-joyn'd
           his
           Army
           at
           
             Villers
             La
             Montagne
          
           .
        
         
           This
           done
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Angoulesme
           ,
           
           who
           had
           been
           during
           the
           Campagne
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Force
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           having
           left
           such
           other
           Orders
           as
           he
           thought
           requisite
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           in
           hopes
           that
           he
           might
           have
           stay'd
           there
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           Repose
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           arriv'd
           ,
           when
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           enforc'd
           him
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           Mercy
           had
           cha●'d
           Marshal
           
             de
             Guebriant
          
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           his
           Army
           being
           so
           enfeebl'd
           ,
           that
           without
           a
           speedy
           and
           numerous
           Re-inforcement
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           .
           And
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           for
           some
           Person
           of
           equal
           Quality
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           to
           lead
           that
           Re-inforcement
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           Mutiny
           and
           Disband
           of
           themselves
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           afraid
           of
           Marching
           into
           Germany
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           of
           Ranzau
           therefore
           was
           made
           choice
           of
           to
           Head
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           join
           Marshal
           
             de
             Guebriant
          
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           stay
           above
           Fifteen
           days
           at
           Paris
           ,
           being
           forc'd
           to
           Ride
           Post
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           join
           Ranzau
           in
           Lorrai●
           ;
           where
           
           he
           found
           him
           near
           Delme
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           General
           Rendezvouse
           ,
           and
           marching
           through
           Sarebourgh
           ,
           at
           length
           he
           joyn'd
           the
           Marshal
           at
           Dackstem
           ,
           near
           Stras●●rgh
           ,
           with
           five
           thousand
           Men.
           
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           view'd
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           assur'd
           the
           Marshal
           that
           he
           would
           return
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           season
           would
           permit
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           
           he
           went
           and
           visited
           the
           Places
           upon
           ●he
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             Sainte
             Marie
             aux
             Mines
          
           ,
           where
           he
           assign'd
           the
           Army
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           .
           At
           last
           he
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           having
           in
           one
           Summer
           gain'd
           a
           Famous
           Batt●l
           ,
           won
           a
           Town
           of
           great
           Importance
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           a
           considerable
           Reinforcement
           into
           Germany
           .
        
         
           The
           Battel
           of
           Rocroy
           was
           attended
           with
           several
           other
           Conquests
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           T●●●nville
           ,
           
           the
           reducing
           of
           which
           place
           was
           of
           extraordinary
           Moment
           .
           For
           it
           was
           a
           place
           that
           secur'd
           Mets
           and
           the
           
             Pays
             Messin
          
           from
           the
           Incursions
           of
           ●uxemburgh
           ;
           it
           made
           the
           French
           Masters
           of
           the
           Moselle
           ;
           it
           ass●rd
           a
           Communication
           between
           France
           and
           the
           Electorate
           of
           Treves
           ,
           which
           it
           behov'd
           the
           French
           to
           be
           no
           less
           chary
           of
           ,
           then
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Elector
           ,
           who
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Zeal●
           and
           incredible
           Resolution
           ,
           had
           espous'd
           the
           Interests
           of
           France
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Barricado
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           between
           Luxemburgh
           and
           the
           
             Lower
             Palatinate
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           then
           powerful
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           had
           a
           long
           time
           had
           it
           in
           his
           Head
           to
           attempt
           this
           Siege
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Reasons
           alledg'd
           .
           He
           had
           caus'd
           it
           to
           be
           twice
           propos'd
           to
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           .
           by
           Marshal
           
             de
             ●
             Hospital
          
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           in
           his
           Favour
           .
           But
           the
           Design
           would
           never
           take
           in
           his
           Life
           time
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           no
           sooner
           Dead
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           proposd
           the
           same
           thing
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Battel
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           surrender'd
           her self
           wholly
           to
           
           the
           Cardinals
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           withstood
           the
           open
           Opposition
           ,
           and
           secret
           Thwartings
           which
           lay
           i●
           her
           way
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Siege
           ,
           which
           others
           would
           by
           no
           means
           have
           to
           go
           forward
           ,
           because
           most
           People
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           sway'd
           by
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Jealousie
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           he
           began
           to
           suspect
           the
           growing
           Favour
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Eng●ien
           ,
           his
           main
           end
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           miscarry
           before
           Thionvil●●
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           ever
           after
           this
           Campagne
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           look●
           upon
           as
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           no
           less
           formidable
           in
           Sieges
           then
           in
           Battels
           .
           And
           here
           observe
           one
           thing
           in
           a
           Young
           Victorious
           Prince
           ,
           no
           less
           great
           then
           the
           Victory
           it self
           .
           The
           Court
           which
           had
           prepar'd
           against
           his
           Arrival
           those
           Applauses
           which
           he
           deserv'd
           ,
           
           was
           surpriz'd
           at
           his
           manner
           of
           receiving
           of
           'em
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           insensible
           of
           the
           Honour
           which
           they
           did
           him
           .
           He
           rejected
           their
           Encomiums●
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           affronts
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           indocible
           to
           Flattery
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           to
           understand
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           even
           of
           the
           shadow
           of
           it
           .
           Such
           was
           the
           Niceness
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Solidity
           of
           this
           Prince
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           he
           observ'd
           this
           for
           a
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           a
           Person
           of
           Honour
           only
           ●o
           mind
           well-doing
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           Glory
           follow
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           
           While
           these
           things
           were
           transacting
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Queen
           turns
           out
           of
           Favour
           those
           who
           had
           had
           the
           greatest
           share
           in
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Beauvoise
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           in
           Credit
           ,
           was
           enforc'd
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           Diocess
           .
           Des●uyers
           and
           Chavigny
           were
           excluded
           ,
           and
           Mazarine
           taken
           into
           the
           chief
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           shew
           that
           't
           was
           none
           of
           her
           fault
           that
           the
           War
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           was
           not
           brought
           to
           a
           Conclusion
           ,
           
           by
           fair
           and
           moderate
           ways
           ,
           gave
           ear
           to
           the
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           that
           were
           made
           her
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           Effect
           ,
           the
           
           Court
           appointed
           two
           ●lenipotentiaries
           ,
           
           the
           Counts
           
             l●
             Av●●●●
          
           &
           
             de
             Serviers
          
           ,
           with
           Orders
           forthwith
           to
           repair
           to
           Munster
           ,
           where
           the
           Peace
           was
           to
           be
           nego●●●●ed
           .
           But
           certain
           Broyles
           that
           happen'd
           between
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Danes
           prevented
           the
           good
           Success
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           nothing
           more
           was
           thought
           of
           but
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Advantages
           they
           had
           gaind
           upon
           the
           
             Spaniards
             .
             Flande●s
          
           therefore
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Theatre
           of
           the
           War●
           during
           the
           Campaigne
           of
           the
           next
           Year
           ,
           1644.
           and
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           design●d
           to
           Pesiege
           Gravelin
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           that
           Prince
           had
           no
           mind
           that
           his
           Enterprize
           should
           be
           known
           ,
           he
           divided
           his
           Army
           into
           three
           Bodies
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             Meilleray
          
           ,
           as
           Lieutenant
           General
           commandd
           one
           part
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           enter
           Flanders
           on
           that
           Side
           next
           Am●ens
           ;
           the
           Count
           of
           Ranzaw
           commanded
           another
           part
           ,
           as
           Sub-Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           to
           enter
           on
           that
           Side
           next
           to
           Abbeville
           .
           And
           as
           ●or
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           reserv'd
           a
           longer
           March
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           hazardous
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           through
           Peronne
           and
           Bapaume
           ,
           where
           the
           Marshal
           Gassion
           ,
           who
           commanded
           a
           separate
           Body
           was
           to
           join
           him
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           there
           were
           several
           Forts
           that
           might
           obstruct
           the
           Siege
           of
           
             Gravelin
             ,
             Gassion
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           laid
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           River
           Aa
           ,
           pos●est
           himself
           of
           Bajette●
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           the
           Forts
           of
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           and
           St.
           Folquin
           ,
           were
           taken
           in
           to
           facili●ate
           the
           great
           Work.
           In
           a
           Word
           ,
           Gravelin
           was
           besiegd
           ;
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           ;
           
           and
           the
           French
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           
             Sas
             de
             Gand
          
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Forts
           that
           could
           impede
           their
           Entrance
           into
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           was
           acting
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           Signaliz'd
           himself
           in
           Germany
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           to
           Succour
           Friburgh
           ,
           which
           the
           Bavarians
           had
           besieg'd
           .
           
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           order'd
           his
           Forces
           to
           March
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           imaginable
           ;
           but
           all
           his
           haste
           prov'd
           Fruitless
           .
           For
           that
           City
           was
           in
           so
           bad
           a
           Condition
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Surrender'd
           before
           he
           arriv'd
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           Accident
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           did
           never
           expect
           ,
           no
           way
           disheartend
           him
           ;
           for
           since
           he
           could
           not
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           in
           hopes
           to
           join
           ,
           and
           Fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           confident
           of
           Victory
           .
           He
           had
           no
           Design
           however
           to
           retake
           the
           Place
           ,
           nor
           to
           force
           the
           Imperialists
           ;
           for
           that
           his
           Forces
           were
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           undertake
           those
           Enterprizes
           :
           But
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           repair
           himself
           by
           a
           Battel
           ,
           for
           the
           Loss
           of
           a
           Town
           which
           he
           had
           not
           time
           to
           rescue
           .
           The
           Design
           was
           great
           and
           hazardous
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           something
           more
           formidable
           that
           presented
           it self
           to
           his
           Eyes
           then
           at
           Rocroy
           .
           He
           had
           not
           only
           to
           Fight
           against
           Men
           ,
           but
           inaccessible
           Mountains
           ,
           against
           Innundations
           and
           Precipices
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           Side
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           against
           an
           impenetrable
           Wood
           ,
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           which
           was
           a
           large
           Bogg
           ;
           against
           Rivers
           and
           Prodigious
           Entrenchments
           ;
           against
           Forts
           rais'd
           up
           and
           down
           in
           every
           Place
           ;
           against
           Timber
           ,
           Trees
           cut
           down
           ,
           and
           laid
           athwart
           most
           deep
           and
           dreadful
           Roads
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           Word
           ,
           against
           one
           of
           the
           Greatest
           Captains
           of
           the
           Age.
           Nevertheless
           ,
           not
           all
           these
           Obstacles
           together
           were
           sufficient
           to
           daunt
           this
           Youthful
           Hero.
           Nothing
           would
           content
           him
           but
           a
           Battel
           ,
           wherein
           he
           prov'd
           Victorious
           ;
           tho
           the
           Victory
           was
           not
           so
           considerable
           for
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Slain
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Importance
           of
           the
           Conquests
           that
           ensu'd
           .
           For
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ,
           as
           barren
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           in
           appearance
           ,
           was
           worth
           whole
           Provinces
           to
           France
           ,
           through
           the
           Conduct
           of
           this
           General
           ;
           so
           well
           he
           understood
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Advantages
           .
           Which
           is
           that
           we
           are
           going
           to
           make
           out
           ,
           by
           the
           following
           Relation
           of
           the
           Campaign
           of
           Friburg
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Battel
           of
           Rocroy
           ,
           and
           the
           taking
           of
           Thionville
           had
           restor'd
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Infantry
           was
           quite
           Ruin'd
           ;
           
           terrour
           and
           dread
           had
           seiz'd
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Cities
           of
           ●landers
           ,
           were
           in
           no
           Condition
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           ;
           and
           a
           General
           might
           do
           what
           ere
           he
           pleasd
           with
           good
           Success
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           had
           taken
           upon
           himself
           to
           manage
           the
           War
           in
           those
           Parts
           .
        
         
           In
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Service
           was
           not
           so
           easie
           ;
           for
           after
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           had
           led
           a
           Reinforcement
           thither
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Guebriant
          
           was
           Slain
           before
           Rowil
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           had
           no
           other
           Chieftains
           ,
           but
           Ranzan
           and
           
             Roze
             .
             Ranzan
          
           was
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Courage
           and
           Wit
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           end●'d
           with
           a
           certain
           Natural
           Eloquence
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           perswasive
           in
           Councils
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           which
           drew
           others
           to
           be
           of
           his
           Opinion
           ;
           but
           his
           Conduct
           did
           not
           always
           answer
           his
           Elegant
           Discourses
           ;
           for
           Wine
           causd
           him
           to
           commit
           great
           Errors
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           put
           him
           out
           of
           being
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           Command
           .
           He
           had
           Quarter'd
           the
           Foot
           at
           Tutlinghen
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           Care
           to
           prevent
           their
           being
           Surprizd
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           embroyl'd
           himself
           with
           all
           the
           German
           Princes
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           and
           Lorrainers
           ,
           fell
           upon
           him
           before
           he
           had
           the
           least
           Intelligence
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           having
           enforc'd
           him
           to
           Surrender
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Men
           ,
           all
           the
           Officers
           were
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           The
           German
           Cavalry
           being
           dispiers'd
           into
           several
           Parts
           ,
           retir'd
           toward
           Brisack
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Raze
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           in
           Lorrain
           and
           Alsatia
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           News
           of
           this
           arriv'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           Turenne
           ,
           had
           Orders
           to
           rally
           together
           the
           shatter'd
           Remnants
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           spent
           all
           the
           Winter
           in
           bringing
           it
           into
           better
           Order
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           
           all
           his
           Care
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           oppose
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           whose
           Army
           was
           become
           more
           Numerous
           after
           
           Ranzan's
           Defeat
           .
           Mercy
           therefore
           who
           commanded
           it
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           invested
           Friburgh
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           long
           Siege
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           had
           Intelligence
           of
           it
           at
           Amblemont
           ,
           near
           Mouzon
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           Orders
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           joyn
           the
           German
           Army
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           the
           Relief
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           To
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           March'd
           the
           20
           tith
           .
           of
           Iuly
           to
           Mets
           ,
           where
           his
           Forces
           past
           the
           Moselle
           ,
           and
           left
           their
           heavy
           Baggage
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           in
           thirteen
           Days
           he
           marchd
           threescore
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Brisack
           ,
           with
           Six
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Four
           thousand
           Horse
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           Prince
           understood
           that
           Friburgh
           was
           Surrender'd
           to
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           that
           Turenne
           was
           Encamp'd
           not
           far
           from
           em
           ,
           and
           that
           Mercy
           made
           no
           shew
           of
           having
           any
           design
           to
           change
           his
           Station
           .
           Upon
           this
           Advice
           ,
           he
           March'd
           toward
           T●renne
           ,
           with
           Marshal
           Grammont
           ,
           and
           gave
           Orders
           to
           Martin
           to
           cross
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           at
           Brisack
           ,
           with
           the
           Army
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           the
           13
           th
           .
           of
           August
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           stay●d
           no
           longer
           in
           
           Turenne's
           Camp
           then
           to
           observe
           the
           Post
           where
           the
           Bavarians
           lay
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           where
           to
           attack
           '
           em
           .
           So
           that
           he
           returnd
           to
           his
           Army
           the
           same
           day
           that
           it
           cross●d
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           he
           March'd
           to
           put
           in
           Execution
           the
           Enterprize
           which
           he
           and
           Tur●nne
           had
           consulted
           and
           contriv'd
           together
           .
        
         
           Friburgh
           is
           Seated
           at
           the
           Fort
           of
           the
           Mountains
           of
           the
           
             Black
             Forest.
          
           They
           enlarge
           and
           open
           themselves
           in
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           in
           the
           Form
           of
           a
           Crescent
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           this
           space
           you
           may
           discover
           ,
           near
           to
           Friburg
           ,
           a
           Plain
           bounded
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           by
           very
           high
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           surrounded
           on
           the
           Left
           by
           a
           Boggy
           Wood.
           This
           
           Plain
           is
           watered
           with
           a
           R●volet
           ,
           which
           glides
           along
           by
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           falls
           upon
           the
           Left
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           into
           the
           Hollow
           of
           a
           Narrow
           Valley●
           inter●nt
           with
           Woods
           and
           Marshes
           .
           They
           that
           Travel
           from
           Brisack
           cannot
           enter
           into
           this
           Plain
           ,
           but
           through
           narrow
           Lanes
           and
           close
           Passes
           ,
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           a
           Mountain
           almost
           inaccessible
           ,
           which
           commands
           it
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ways
           that
           lead
           into
           it
           are
           much
           more
           difficult
           .
        
         
           Mer●y
           was
           Posted
           in
           a
           place
           thus
           Advantageous
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Captains
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           he
           had
           omitted
           nothing
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Situation
           .
           His
           Army
           consisted
           of
           Eight
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Six
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           He
           had
           extended
           his
           Camp
           all
           along
           the
           Rivolet
           ;
           but
           besides
           that
           Defence
           ,
           and
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Woods
           and
           Boggs
           ,
           he
           had
           fortifi'd
           it
           ,
           toward
           the
           Plain
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           Entrenchment
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           way
           to
           get
           at
           him
           but
           by
           the
           road
           that
           leads
           from
           Brisack
           to
           Friburgh
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           passing
           by
           the
           Foot
           of
           that
           Mountain
           which
           defended
           the
           best
           part
           of
           his
           men
           .
           And
           for
           that
           reason
           ,
           this
           great
           General
           had
           employ'd
           all
           his
           Industry
           to
           secure
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Camp
           from
           being
           forc'd
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           sloping
           of
           the
           Mountain
           toward
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           had
           rais'd
           a
           Fort
           with
           Pallisadoes
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           put
           Six
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Artillery
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           assur'd
           himself
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Mountain
           which
           was
           most
           easie
           of
           Access
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           carry'd
           on
           a
           Line
           ,
           a
           long
           a
           Wood
           of
           Firr-Trees
           ,
           still
           ascending
           to
           the
           top
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           past
           .
           This
           Line
           was
           defended
           by
           Redoubts
           ,
           at
           the
           distance
           of
           two
           hundred
           Paces
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           to
           give
           those
           that
           design'd
           to
           molest
           him
           still
           more
           trouble
           ,
           he
           had
           laid
           all
           the
           whole
           length
           of
           the
           Line
           ,
           a
           great
           Number
           of
           Fir-Trees
           ,
           the
           Branches
           of
           which
           
           were
           half
           cut
           ,
           and
           inter-twisted
           one
           within
           another
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           Effectual
           for
           the
           same
           use
           as
           Friesland
           Horses
           .
        
         
           
           Between
           this
           Mountain
           which
           the
           French
           Army
           met
           with
           upon
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           and
           another
           that
           lay
           nearer
           Friburgh
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Hollowness
           ,
           which
           gave
           entrance
           into
           the
           Bavarian
           Camp
           ,
           but
           to
           come
           at
           it
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           going
           a
           great
           way
           about
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           through
           Places
           which
           had
           never
           been
           view'd
           .
           This
           part
           was
           naturally
           fortifi'd
           ,
           by
           a
           large
           and
           deep
           Innundation
           of
           Water
           ;
           and
           Mercy
           thought
           it
           sufficient
           to
           cut
           down
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Trees
           ,
           and
           lay
           athwart
           that
           Inundation
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           never
           was
           an
           Army
           Encamp'd
           in
           a
           stronger
           Situation
           ,
           and
           better
           Entrenchd
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           drive
           Mercy
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           prepar'd
           for
           his
           Attack
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           He
           march'd
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           against
           the
           Line
           ,
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           that
           ran
           along
           the
           Wood
           of
           Firr-Trees
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Fort
           upon
           the
           Left
           hand
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           his
           sole
           business
           to
           carry
           the
           Redoubts
           that
           defended
           it
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           having
           gain'd
           the
           top
           ,
           which
           commanded
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           so
           descend
           in
           Battel
           Array
           into
           the
           Bavarian
           Camp.
           
        
         
           Turenne
           was
           to
           make
           his
           Onset
           where
           the
           Trees
           lay
           that
           defended
           the
           Vally
           ,
           and
           provided
           that
           both
           Onsets
           were
           made
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           Hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           being
           busied
           in
           two
           Places
           at
           once
           ,
           would
           be
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           they
           should
           happen
           to
           be
           forc'd
           on
           that
           side
           next
           the
           Water
           ,
           the
           Duke
           coming
           down
           from
           the
           High
           Grounds
           ,
           and
           Turenne
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           entring
           the
           Plain
           ,
           Mercy
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           withstand
           '
           em
           .
        
         
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Forces
           were
           all
           arriv'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           gave
           Order
           that
           they
           should
           prepare
           over
           Night
           to
           fight
           the
           next
           Morning
           :
           and
           Turenne
           having
           a
           great
           Compass
           to
           fetch
           ,
           set
           forward
           before
           break
           of
           day
           ;
           but
           the
           Difficulties
           which
           he
           met
           with
           in
           his
           March
           retarded
           the
           Onsets
           which
           both
           Armies
           should
           have
           made
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           dispos'd
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           His
           Infantry
           was
           compos'd
           of
           Six
           Battallions
           ,
           each
           consisting
           of
           Six
           hundred
           Men.
           Espenan
           ,
           Camp-Marshal
           ,
           was
           commanded
           to
           make
           the
           first
           Assault
           ,
           with
           two
           Battallions
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Persan
           and
           Enguien
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Tournon
           ,
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Conti
           ,
           and
           Mazarine
           ,
           to
           Second
           Espenan
           .
           The
           Duke
           reserv'd
           two
           Regiments
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           be
           imploy'd
           as
           occasion
           shall
           require
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           
             Grammont
             ,
             Martin
             ,
             L'
             Eschelle
             ,
          
           and
           Mauvily
           ,
           remain'd
           about
           his
           Person
           .
           Palluau
           Seconded
           the
           whole
           Attack
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           were
           posted
           at
           the
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           close
           Place
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Bavarians
           from
           flanking
           the
           Infantry
           .
        
         
           To
           come
           at
           the
           Enemy
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           clambring
           up
           a
           very
           steep
           side
           of
           a
           Place
           ,
           cross
           a
           Vineyard
           ,
           wherein
           were
           Walls
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           about
           four
           foot
           high
           ,
           that
           serv'd
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           instead
           of
           Entrenchments
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           commanded
           Men
           got
           up
           into
           this
           Vineyard
           ,
           and
           drave
           the
           Bavarians
           into
           their
           Entrenchments
           of
           Firr-Trees
           ,
           behind
           which
           they
           fir'd
           with
           more
           then
           ordinary
           fury
           .
           Nor
           could
           the
           French
           Infantry
           force
           those
           Trees
           ,
           so
           entangl'd
           one
           within
           another
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           without
           loosing
           a
           great
           many
           Men
           ,
           and
           breaking
           their
           Body
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           ,
           who
           was
           advanc'd
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           Onset
           ,
           observ'd
           that
           the
           fir●●
           Line
           of
           his
           Men
           gave
           ground
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           we●●
           got
           part
           within
           the
           Entrenchments
           of
           Firr-Tree●●
           and
           part
           without
           ,
           neither
           flying
           ,
           nor
           moving
           forward
           .
           They
           began
           also
           to
           slide
           along
           the
           Bavarian
           Camp
           ,
           toward
           the
           Right
           hand
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           ●em
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           observ'd
           before
           that
           that
           same
           part
           was
           not
           to
           be
           forc'd
           ,
           rightly
           judg'd
           that
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Enterprise
           depended
           more
           upon
           carrying
           the
           Enemies
           Line
           in
           the
           middle
           .
        
         
           For
           that
           reason
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           renew
           the
           Assault
           with
           what
           remaind
           of
           the
           first
           Regiments
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           no
           more
           then
           two
           with
           him self
           ,
           and
           those
           discourag'd
           by
           what
           they
           had
           seen
           then
           Fellow●
           suffer
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           at
           first
           it
           seem'd
           a
           piece
           of
           Rashness
           ,
           with
           two
           thousand
           repuls'd
           Men
           ,
           to
           attempt
           the
           forcing
           of
           three
           thousand
           well
           Entrench'd
           ,
           and
           puft
           up
           with
           the
           Advantage
           the●●
           had
           got
           .
           But
           it
           was
           impossible
           otherwise
           to
           disingage
           and
           bring
           off
           those
           that
           had
           got
           beyond
           the
           Entrenchment
           of
           Fir-Trees
           .
           For
           in
           abandoning
           them
           ,
           the
           Duke
           must
           have
           been
           forc'd
           to
           have
           retreated
           with
           Vexation
           ,
           to
           have
           fail'd
           in
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           Sacrific'd
           in
           vain
           the
           best
           part
           of
           his
           Infantry
           :
           Besides
           that
           ,
           all
           the
           Bavarian
           Army
           would
           have
           fallen
           upon
           Turenne
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           other
           to
           oppose
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           consider'd
           all
           these
           things
           in
           an
           Instant
           ;
           alights
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself●
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           
           Conti's
           Regiment
           ,
           march'd
           directly
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Tournon
           ,
           and
           Castelnau-Ma●●villiere
           ,
           did
           the
           ●ame
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           
             Mazarine
             ;
             Grammont
             ,
             Martin
             ,
             L'
             Eschelle
             ,
             Mauvilly
             ,
             La
             Moussaye
             ,
             Ierze
             ,
          
           the
           Chevaliers
           Chabot
           and
           
             Gra●mont
             ,
             Isigny
             ,
             Me●lles
             ,
             La
             Baulme
             ,
             Tourville
             ,
             Barbantane
             ,
             Disbrotteaux
             ,
             Asp●emont
             ,
             Viange
             ,
          
           together
           
           wi●h
           all
           the
           Officers
           and
           Volunteers
           alighted
           ,
           〈◊〉
           this
           Action
           gave
           new
           Life
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Duke
           being
           the
           first
           that
           pass'd
           the
           En●●enchment
           of
           Firr-Trees
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           following
           〈◊〉
           Example
           throng'd
           over
           the
           Entrenchment
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           that
           defended
           the
           Line
           f●ed
           into
           the
           Wood
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           approaching
           Night
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           first
           Advantage
           won
           ,
           the
           Duke
           moun●ed
           into
           a
           Redoubt
           which
           he
           found
           quitted●
           but
           the
           Condition
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           dangerous
           ●hen
           the
           Action
           he
           had
           perform'd
           .
           One
           part
           of
           his
           Infantry
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           the
           rest
           had
           broken
           their
           Order
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Fugitives
           .
           The
           Enemy
           〈◊〉
           held
           the
           Fort
           where
           they
           had
           planted
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           Mercy
           was
           in
           a
           Posture
           able
           to
           Charge
           the
           Prince
           in
           this
           Confusion
           ;
           but
           it
           may
           be
           the
           Night
           which
           drew
           on
           a
           pace
           ,
           hinder'd
           him
           from
           making
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Advantage
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           while
           there
           remaind
           as
           yet
           some
           glimmerings
           of
           day
           ,
           the
           Prince
           rally'd
           his
           ●●ot●
           fortifi'd
           the
           Redoubts
           which
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           Di●●iculty
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Cavalry
           to
           mount
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           which
           he
           possess'd
           :
           And
           after
           he
           had
           got
           all
           his
           Men
           together
           he
           order'd
           all
           ●is
           Trumpets
           to
           sound
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Kettle-Drums
           to
           beat
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           give
           Turenne
           notice
           that
           he
           had
           gain'd
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ;
           and
           then
           prepar'd
           every
           thing
           ready
           to
           renew
           the
           Conflict
           the
           next
           Morning
           .
        
         
           Ti●●nne
           ,
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           had
           with
           great
           Vigour
           attack'd
           the
           Trees
           that
           were
           layd
           in
           the
           Vally
           ,
           between
           the
           Mountain●
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           carry'd
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           lay
           near
           Friburgh
           .
           But
           Mercy
           ,
           not
           dreaming
           they
           could
           force
           his
           Camp
           on
           that
           side
           next
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           considering
           how
           it
           was
           fortifi'd
           ,
           h●d
           sent
           away
           his
           Principal
           Strength
           to
           defend
           the
           Vally
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           usually
           happens
           in
           the
           attacking
           of
           Lines
           ,
           that
           those
           parts
           which
           are
           
           deem'd
           to
           be
           the
           strongest
           are
           soonest
           taken
           .
           The
           Place
           was
           wide
           enough
           behind
           his
           Entrenchment
           to
           draw
           up
           his
           Men
           in
           order
           of
           Battel
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           
           Turenne's
           Men
           had
           driven
           back
           the
           Infantry
           which
           defended
           the
           Entrance
           into
           it
           ,
           all
           the
           Bavarian
           Cavalry
           were
           ready
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           Capacity
           to
           second
           their
           Foot
           ,
           without
           breaking
           their
           Squadrons
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Reason
           that
           Turenne
           meeting
           with
           so
           vigorout
           a
           Resistance
           ,
           could
           by
           no
           means
           force
           the
           Bavarians
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           gain'd
           some
           Posts
           ,
           then
           he
           lost
           'em
           again
           ;
           so
           that
           
           Tur●nne's
           Attack
           was
           nothing
           but
           continual
           Skirmishing
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           break
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Entrenchments
           ;
           th●
           he
           did
           all
           that
           the
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           of
           a
           Great
           Captain
           could
           do
           ,
           to
           surmount
           the
           Disadvantages
           of
           Ground
           and
           Number
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           had
           heard
           from
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           the
           Noise
           of
           this
           Attack
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           another
           Onset
           the
           next
           Morning
           .
           And
           his
           Design
           was
           to
           March
           over
           the
           High
           Grounds●
           to
           the
           Bavarian
           Camp
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           the
           Enemy
           turn
           one
           part
           of
           their
           F●rces
           against
           him●
           to
           ●acilitate
           
           Turenne's
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Plain●
           and
           every
           body
           prepar'd
           for
           this
           Enterp●ise
           ,
           as
           it
           they
           had
           been
           assur'd
           of
           Victory
           ;
           it
           being
           impossible
           that
           Mercy
           should
           sustain
           Two
           Onsets
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           one
           from
           a●ove
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Rear
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           assail'd
           him
           every
           where
           else
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           Mercy
           would
           not
           run
           such
           a
           dangerous
           Risco
           ,
           but
           got
           away
           as
           fast
           as
           he
           could●
           To
           that
           purpose
           he
           drew
           off
           his
           Men
           from
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           next
           to
           ●riburgh
           ,
           and
           before
           day
           sent
           away
           his
           Canon
           that
           was
           under
           the
           Duke●s
           Arm●●
           ere
           the
           French
           Generals
           had
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           So
           that
           they
           were
           surpris'd
           the
           next
           Morning
           to
           see
           the
           Bavarian
           .
           Entrenching
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           next
           to
           Friburgh
           ,
           the
           Camp
           deserted
           ,
           and
           the
           Fort
           quitted
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           seeing
           that
           
           Turenne's
           Men
           had
           spread
           ●hemselves
           over
           the
           Plain
           ,
           came
           down
           with
           his
           Army
           ;
           but
           no
           sooner
           had
           he
           a
           near
           view
           of
           the
           ●everal
           Places
           ,
           but
           the
           thundring
           from
           the
           Bava●i●ns
           new
           Camp
           ,
           gave
           him
           to
           understand
           that
           they
           ●ad
           wholly
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ●djoining
           to
           Friburgh
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           the
           D.
           not
           a
           little
           ●exed
           to
           have
           miss'd
           in
           his
           Enterprise
           ,
           order'd
           his
           Army
           to
           be
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           notwithstand●ng
           it
           had
           Rained
           hard
           all
           that
           Night
           .
           But
           finding
           his
           Men
           wearyd
           with
           their
           hard
           Duty
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           Weather
           ,
           he
           deferr'd
           driving
           the
           Enemy
           from
           their
           new
           Entre●chments
           till
           the
           next
           day
           :
           So●
           that
           the
           Army
           had
           all
           that
           day
           and
           the
           next
           night
           to
           rest
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Right
           Hand
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           coming
           from
           ●●isack
           ,
           lies
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           so
           extreamly
           rugged
           ,
           for
           above
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Highth
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           becomes
           very
           steep
           :
           Yet
           when
           you
           come
           to
           the
           Top
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           wide
           space
           of
           level
           Ground
           ,
           sufficient
           for
           the
           drawing
           up
           Three
           or
           Four
           Tho●sand
           Men
           ,
           in
           good
           Order
           of
           Battel
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           this
           little
           Plain
           stood
           also
           certain
           Ruins
           of
           a
           Tower
           ,
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           Highest
           Mountain
           of
           the
           
             Black
             Forest
          
           rises
           insensibly
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           that
           as
           it
           rises
           ,
           it
           runs
           very
           far
           backward
           ,
           the
           Highest
           part
           of
           it
           commands
           but
           very
           little
           over
           the
           Plain
           .
        
         
           Mercy
           had
           posted
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Infantry
           in
           the
           Parts
           adjoining
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           the
           rest
           was
           Encamp'd
           behind
           a
           Wood
           approaching
           to
           Friburgh
           .
           His
           Cavalry
           was
           planted
           all
           along
           from
           the
           Wood
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           that
           General
           had
           as
           well
           managd
           the
           Advantages
           of
           his
           Ground
           ,
           in
           that
           Place
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           .
           He
           had
           also
           added
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           it
           all
           the
           Inventions
           which
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Conveni●●cies
           of
           the
           Wood
           could
           afford
           him
           in
           so
           little
           
           time
           .
           The
           Lines
           which
           he
           had
           cast
           up
           during
           th●
           Siege
           ,
           serv'd
           him
           in
           part
           to
           enclose
           his
           new
           Cam●
           so
           that
           he
           had
           no
           need
           of
           ●ortifying
           any
           more
           〈◊〉
           that
           part
           which
           lookt
           toward
           the
           Vally
           ,
           where
           〈◊〉
           layd
           rows
           of
           Trees
           ,
           with
           their
           Bows
           entangle●
           one
           within
           another
           ,
           and
           his
           choicest
           Infantry
           la●
           behind
           this
           Entrenchment
           supported
           by
           his
           Cavalr●
           the
           Squadrons
           of
           which
           possess'd
           all
           the
           Ground
           be●tween
           the
           Row
           of
           Trees
           and
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           Day
           ,
           the
           Duke
           advanc'd
           to
           th●
           Foot
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           where
           Mercy
           lay
           entrench'd
           and
           in
           his
           March
           took
           in
           some
           Redoubts
           which
           were
           still
           guarded
           in
           the
           Vally
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Dragoons
           .
           
           Turenne's
           Army
           had
           the
           Vanguard
           that
           day
           and
           was
           to
           make
           the
           greatest
           Onset
           .
           
             D'
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Infantry●
           
             L'
             Eschel●e
          
           march'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           with
           a
           Thousand
           Musketeers
           ,
           drawn
           out
           of
           both
           Armies
           ;
           and
           his
           Bu●iness
           it
           was
           to
           attack
           the
           entrance
           that
           cover'd
           the
           biggest
           Body
           of
           the
           Bavarian
           Foot●
           next
           the
           ruin'd
           Tower
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           place
           most
           easie
           of
           Access
           to
           get
           at
           '
           em
           .
           For
           which
           reason●
           Turenne
           caus'd
           all
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Weymarians
           to
           be
           drawn
           on
           that
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           Body
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Espenan
           ,
           was
           commanded
           to
           force
           the
           Trees
           .
           Between
           these
           two
           Attacks
           also
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           false
           Assault
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           Men
           only
           ,
           to
           favour
           the
           real
           Onset
           .
           Marshal
           Grammont
           had
           likewise
           Orders
           to
           keep
           himself
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battel
           array
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           to
           act
           as
           the
           Success
           should
           direct
           him
           ,
        
         
           The
           Bavarians
           Camp
           afforded
           'em
           great
           Advantages
           ,
           whither
           it
           were
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           or
           attack
           the
           Enemy
           .
           One
           of
           their
           Wings
           was
           supported
           by
           the
           Canon
           and
           Small-Shot
           of
           the
           City●
           the
           other
           was
           posted
           upon
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           the
           Heighth●
           of
           which
           alone
           was
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           the
           Forces
           
           ●●at
           po●sess'd
           it
           .
           But
           they
           had
           too
           large
           an
           ex●●nt
           of
           Entrenchment
           to
           defend
           ,
           that
           the
           Infantry
           ●●ch
           weakn'd
           by
           the
           Hardships
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           preceding
           Combats
           ,
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           guard
           〈◊〉
           Camp.
           
        
         
           
             ●
             '
             Eschelle
          
           began
           already
           to
           play
           with
           the
           Arti●●●●
           of
           his
           Attack
           ,
           never
           staying
           for
           the
           Arrival
           〈◊〉
           the
           Rear-●uard
           ,
           or
           the
           Signal
           of
           Battel
           ;
           tho
           〈◊〉
           Duke
           had
           commanded
           that
           all
           the
           Attacks
           and
           ●nsets
           should
           be
           given
           together
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           
             ●
             '
             Eschelle
          
           had
           Orders
           not
           to
           March
           up
           to
           the
           Ene●y
           ,
           till
           he
           heard
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Musquets
           toward
           ●●e
           Tre●s
           ,
           and
           toward
           the
           false
           Attack
           in
           the
           midle
           .
           But
           an
           Accident
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           fore-seen
           ,
           as
           fre●uently
           it
           happens
           in
           the
           best
           consulted
           Contri●ances
           of
           War●
           overturned
           all
           the
           Dukes
           Orders
           ,
           ●nd
           sav'd
           the
           Bavarians
           from
           a
           Total
           Defeat
           .
        
         
           For
           while
           the
           Rear-guard
           was
           expected
           ,
           which
           ●ould
           not
           come
           up
           so
           soon
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad●ess
           of
           the
           ways
           ;
           the
           Duke
           attended
           by
           
           Turenne
           ●nd
           G●a●ment
           ,
           was
           got
           up
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           highest
           ●ountain
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Rear
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ●rmy
           ,
           and
           observe
           their
           Order
           of
           Battel
           .
           In
           his
           ●bsence
           ,
           Espenan
           detach'd
           some
           men
           to
           make
           a
           ●alse
           Attack
           ,
           upon
           a
           small
           Redoubt
           that
           lay
           in
           h●s
           ●ay
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           tho
           he
           sent
           but
           very
           few
           ●en
           at
           first
           ,
           both
           sides
           were
           insensibly
           engag'd
           in
           a
           ●oody
           ●ight
           ,
           while
           the
           Bavarians
           seconded
           those
           ●hat
           defended
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           Espenan
           reliev'd
           those
           ●hat
           attack'd
           it
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           came
           to
           a
           very
           〈◊〉
           C●nflict
           in
           that
           part
           .
           Upon
           the
           noise
           of
           which
           ,
           
             ●
             '
             Eschelle
          
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           for
           him
           to
           begin
           his
           ●ssault
           ,
           and
           his
           Errour
           ranvers'd
           all
           the
           Designs
           of
           ●he
           Day
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           beholding
           the
           Enemies
           firing
           from
           the
           ●op
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           rightly
           judgd
           that
           Espenan
           ,
           ●nd
           
             L'
             Eschelle
          
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           mistake
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           ●rders
           had
           not
           been
           obey'd
           .
           So
           that
           he
           ran
           into
           
           the
           very
           thickest
           of
           the
           Engagement
           ,
           where
           〈◊〉
           found
           L'Eschelle
           slain
           ,
           and
           his
           men
           neither
           darin●
           to
           fight
           nor
           retreat
           .
           ●or
           remedy
           of
           this
           Disorder
           he
           commanded
           Tournon
           to
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           astonish'd
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           to
           assu●e
           ●em
           tha●
           he
           himself
           would
           second
           'em
           with
           a
           Powerf●●
           Succour
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Pre●ence
           of
           the
           Prince
           giving
           new
           Lif●
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           Ba●●rian
           Infantry
           began
           〈◊〉
           totter
           :
           two
           Battallions
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           defende●
           the
           Entrenchment
           ,
           began
           to
           Face
           about
           with
           thei●
           Colours
           ,
           and
           gi●e
           all
           the
           marks
           of
           men
           that
           we●●
           just
           ready
           to
           be●●ke
           themselves
           to
           their
           Heels
           .
           Bu●
           they
           that
           were
           next
           the
           Line
           fir'd
           so
           furio●sly
           ;
           th●●
           the
           Fr●nch
           Infantry
           were
           qui●e
           dishearten'd
           they
           that
           were
           far●hest
           off
           began
           to
           retreat
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           were
           in
           a
           terrible
           fright
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           also
           began
           to
           give
           ground
           .
        
         
           In
           vain
           the
           Generals
           told
           'em
           of
           the
           Disorder
           which
           they
           beheld
           in
           the
           Bavarian
           Camp
           ,
           they
           press
           'em
           ,
           threaten
           'em
           ,
           and
           drag
           'em
           back
           to
           the
           Fight
           .
           But
           when
           a
           panick
           dread
           has
           once
           seiz'd
           upon
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           he
           neither
           see●
           nor
           hears
           any
           longer
           either
           the
           Example
           ,
           or
           the
           Orders
           of
           his
           General●
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Attack
           ,
           and
           draw
           off
           his
           Men
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Action
           ,
           the
           Prin●e
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           attended
           him
           were
           in
           very
           great
           danger
           .
           For
           he
           was
           still
           〈◊〉
           Horseback
           ,
           not
           above
           Thirty
           Yards
           distance
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Entrenchments
           .
           So
           that
           of
           Twenty
           Men
           that
           were
           about
           his
           Person
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           one
           that
           did
           not
           carry
           away
           some
           marks
           of
           the
           danger
           to
           which
           he
           was
           expos'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           himself
           had
           the
           Pommel
           of
           his
           Saddle
           ta●en
           off
           with
           a
           Canon
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           the
           Scabbord
           of
           his
           Sword
           was
           broken
           with
           a
           Musket
           Shot
           ;
           Grammont
           had
           his
           Horse
           kill'd
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           wounded
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           this
           Acciden●
           
           did
           no
           way
           dishearten
           the
           Prince
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           only
           alter'd
           the
           design
           of
           this
           Attack
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           making
           his
           greatest
           Onse●
           upon
           the
           Lines
           as
           he
           had
           resolvd
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           he
           order'd
           the
           most
           furious
           Onset
           to
           be
           given
           upon
           the
           Entrenchment
           of
           Trees
           .
           To
           that
           purpose
           
             D'
             Aumont
          
           was
           commanded
           to
           keep
           the
           Bavarians
           in
           Play
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           had
           fought
           already
           ,
           causing
           a
           Diversion
           thereby
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           first
           Onset
           had
           ill
           succeeded
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           Turenne
           ,
           with
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Infantry
           ,
           lead
           by
           Mauvilli
           ,
           suppor●ed
           by
           the
           Gensd'armes
           and
           
           Roze's
           Cavalry
           ,
           march'd
           directly
           to
           the
           Entrenchment
           of
           Trees
           .
        
         
           Scarce
           were
           the
           foremost
           Ranks
           of
           this
           new
           At●ack
           enter'd
           into
           the
           Wood
           ,
           but
           the
           Bavarians
           fir'd
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           fury
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           the
           French
           advanc'd
           in
           very
           good
           Order
           ,
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           try
           whether
           they
           could
           force
           the
           Ent●enchments
           of
           Trees
           or
           no.
           And
           the
           fight
           was
           so
           obstinate
           that
           after
           they
           had
           been
           driven
           back
           sever●l
           times
           ,
           and
           several
           times
           had
           repuls'd
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           length
           
             Gasper
             de
             Mercy
          
           ,
           Major
           General
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           was
           forc'd
           to
           make
           his
           Horsemen
           alight
           ,
           to
           second
           his
           Infantry
           that
           began
           to
           give
           Ground
           .
           Upon
           that
           ,
           the
           Dispute
           grew
           hotter
           then
           before
           ,
           and
           both
           Parties
           fir●d
           with
           so
           much
           Fury
           that
           the
           Noise
           and
           the
           Smo●k
           put
           all
           things
           into
           ●onf●sion
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           distinguish
           one
           another
           but
           by
           the
           Flashes
           of
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Small
           Shot
           .
           All
           the
           surrounding
           Woods
           and
           Forests
           b●llow'd
           forth
           most
           dreadful
           
           Eccho's
           ,
           and
           augmented
           the
           Horrour
           of
           the
           Battel
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           so
           bloodily
           eager
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           force
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           defend
           the
           Entrenchment
           ,
           that
           if
           Night
           had
           not
           parted
           'em
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           one
           of
           the
           most
           deadly
           Slaughters
           tha●
           had
           been
           in
           our
           days
           .
        
         
         
           The
           
             French
             Gend●r●eri●
          
           perform'd
           a
           very
           noble
           Exploit
           at
           that
           time
           .
           They
           were
           commanded
           by
           Boulay
           ,
           who
           led
           on
           the
           Squadrons
           to
           the
           very
           brink
           of
           the
           Entrenchmen●
           and
           ma●g●e
           the
           Enemies
           furious
           firing
           ,
           fought
           a
           long
           time
           within
           Pistol●
           Shot
           .
           Never
           was
           so
           desperate
           a
           Combat
           ,
           where
           without
           grappling
           Hand
           to
           Hand
           ,
           so
           many
           fell
           upon
           the
           spot
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           French
           in
           this
           Conflict
           lost
           Ma●villy
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Bavarians
             ,
             Gaspa●●●
             Me●cy
          
           ,
           their
           General
           's
           Brother
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           brought
           back
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           layd
           aside
           all
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           cutting
           off
           the
           Bavarians
           Provisions
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           enforce
           'em
           to
           quit
           so
           Advantageous
           a
           Post.
           To
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           gave
           his
           Men
           four
           days
           time
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           wo●nded
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           was
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           w●re
           sent
           away
           to
           ●risach
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           nothing
           left
           in
           the
           Camp
           which
           might
           retard
           the
           Design
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           contriv'd
           in
           his
           Mind
           .
        
         
           The
           Mountains
           of
           the
           
             Black
             Forest
          
           derive
           their
           Original
           from
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           Rhim
           ,
           till
           they
           join
           with
           the
           Hills
           that
           lye
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Ne●●●
           .
           These
           Mountains
           are
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           more
           or
           less
           broad
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Countries
           where
           they
           ●xtend
           themselves
           ;
           but
           their
           widest
           breadth
           is
           from
           Friburgh
           to
           Filinghen
           about
           ten
           or
           twelve
           Le●g●es
           .
           There
           is
           no
           way
           of
           Communication
           between
           these
           two
           Cities
           ,
           but
           through
           a
           Vally
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           narrow
           ,
           and
           very
           Incommodious
           for
           the
           marching
           of
           an
           Army
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           Part
           through
           which
           Mercy
           ,
           in
           all
           probability
           ,
           would
           make
           his
           Retreat
           .
           Which
           ,
           nevertheless
           he
           would
           not
           presume
           to
           do
           in
           view
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ;
           ●o
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           was
           of
           Opinion
           that
           〈◊〉
           intercepting
           this
           way
           between
           Friburgh
           and
           Fi●inghen
           ,
           
           he
           should
           cut
           him
           off
           from
           his
           Provision
           and
           For●ge
           ,
           and
           thereby
           c●nstrain
           him
           to
           a
           General
           Battel
           ,
           or
           to
           retre●t
           in
           Disorder
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           Ninth
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           Prince
           caus'd
           his
           Army
           to
           march
           toward
           Langsdelingh●n
           ,
           a
           Village
           ●eated
           in
           the
           most
           easie
           place
           of
           A●●ess
           in
           all
           those
           Mountains
           .
           This
           Place
           was
           very
           proper
           to
           annoy
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           or
           to
           fight
           'em
           in
           their
           Retreat
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           Provisions
           from
           Brisack
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           advanc'd
           any
           f●rther
           among
           the
           Mountains
           .
           But
           the
           Road
           which
           gave
           him
           entrance
           into
           this
           Valley
           was
           extremely
           difficult
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Boggs
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Woods
           are
           full
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Army
           being
           once
           engagd
           in
           these
           Woods
           ,
           and
           having
           pass'd
           the
           Rivolet
           that
           runs
           along
           by
           'em
           ,
           the
           Rear-guard
           would
           be
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           without
           any
           possibility
           of
           being
           reliev'd
           by
           their
           own
           Men.
           
        
         
           The
           D●ke
           therefore
           took
           all
           the
           Precaution
           which
           the
           Advantages
           of
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           the
           Presence
           of
           a
           vigilant
           Enemy
           requir'd
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Horse
           could
           not
           march
           but
           one
           and
           one
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           many
           times
           the
           men
           were
           forc'd
           to
           alight
           and
           lead
           their
           Horses
           ,
           the
           Prince
           order'd
           a
           great
           body
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           at
           the
           Tayl
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           support
           the
           Rear
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ;
           he
           also
           plac'd
           little
           Bodies
           of
           Musketeers
           ,
           upon
           the
           Wings
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Passes
           through
           which
           the
           Bavarians
           might
           come
           to
           charge
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           By
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           Turenne
           set
           forward
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           compos'd
           the
           Vanguard
           that
           day
           .
           The
           D.
           took
           care
           to
           bring
           up
           the
           Rear
           ,
           and
           kept
           himself
           in
           view
           of
           
           Mercy
           's
           Army
           till
           all
           his
           Men
           were
           past
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           in
           this
           manner
           cross'd
           the
           Woods
           and
           Boggs
           ,
           rejoin'd
           his
           Vanguard
           at
           Langsdelinghen
           ,
           the
           Bavarians
           not
           making
           the
           least
           attempt
           to
           dispute
           his
           Passage
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           or
           his
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Wood.
           
        
         
         
           Mercy
           observing
           the
           March
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           readily
           apprehended
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           politick
           Generals
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           presently
           judg'd
           that
           his
           safety
           consisted
           in
           preventing
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           disputing
           the
           Incumbrances
           of
           the
           Pass
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           had
           he
           more
           then
           just
           so
           much
           time
           to
           retreat
           before
           the
           foremost
           Troops
           of
           the
           French
           Vanguard
           could
           overtake
           him
           ;
           and
           doubtless
           ,
           this
           was
           that
           which
           hinderd
           him
           from
           falling
           upon
           their
           R●●r
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           the
           French
           upon
           their
           March
           ,
           he
           decampd
           his
           Army
           ,
           keeping
           the
           top
           of
           th●
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           ordering
           his
           Baggage
           to
           be
           conducted
           through
           St.
           Peter's
           Valley
           ,
           which
           leads
           toward
           Filinghen
           .
        
         
           Upon
           notice
           of
           
           Mercy
           's
           March
           ,
           the
           Duke
           hasten'd
           his
           own
           as
           much
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           .
           But
           he
           had
           Mountains
           almost
           inaccessible
           to
           cross
           that
           he
           might
           shorten
           his
           way
           ,
           besides
           that
           his
           Men
           were
           extreamly
           tir'd
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           he
           was
           enforcd
           to
           de●ach
           Roze
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           only
           with
           eight
           hundred
           Horse
           to
           amuse
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           and
           disturb
           'em
           in
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           while
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           pass'd
           the
           Defiles
           .
        
         
           Roze
           perform'd
           his
           Orders
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           Skirmish
           with
           the
           Bavarians
           near
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Abby●
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           overtaken
           the
           
           Bavarians
           ●
           he
           gave
           notice
           to
           the
           Duke
           that
           he
           was
           at
           their
           Heels
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           passd
           File
           after
           File
           through
           a
           very
           narrow
           Valley
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           which
           they
           were
           to
           ascend
           to
           the
           top
           of
           a
           very
           high
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           so
           steep
           and
           cover'd
           with
           Wood
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           going
           forward
           but
           for
           one
           single
           Man
           at
           a
           time
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Duke
           surmounted
           all
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           his
           Vanguard
           was
           no
           sooner
           got
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           but
           he
           discover'd
           the
           Bavarians
           in
           Battali●
           ,
           and
           Roze
           close
           at
           the
           Heels
           of
           their
           Rear
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           to
           go
           from
           the
           Mountain
           where
           the
           Head
           of
           
           E●g●in's
           Army
           stopp'd
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Bav●●●●ns
           were
           posted
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           passing
           two
           Defiles
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           which
           was
           a
           space
           wid●
           enough
           to
           contain
           four
           Squadrons
           ;
           but
           before
           ●ou
           could
           get
           at
           it
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Descent
           through
           a
           ●ery
           narrow
           Hollow
           way
           ,
           and
           then
           an
           Ascent
           again
           more
           difficult
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           gave
           an
           En●rance
           into
           the
           Plain
           where
           Roze
           skirmis●'d
           with
           the
           Enemies
           Rereguard
           .
        
         
           Mercy
           no
           sooner
           discover'd
           the
           foremost
           Battallion
           of
           the
           French
           Vanguard
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           but
           he
           rightly
           judg'd
           that
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           behind
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           that
           Roze
           very
           much
           disturb'd
           the
           hindmost
           part
           of
           his
           Rear
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           a
           push
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           rid
           himself
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Incumbrance
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           got
           any
           nearer
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           Men
           ●now
           to
           second
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           do
           his
           Business
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           he
           whell'd
           about
           to
           the
           Right
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           marchd
           directly
           against
           
           Roze's
           Cavalry
           .
        
         
           But
           Roze
           ,
           instead
           of
           retiring
           speedily
           into
           the
           Defile
           ,
           rally'd
           his
           Squadrons
           toge●her
           ,
           and
           daringly
           stood
           the
           whole
           Bavarian
           Army
           in
           the
           Plain
           .
           He
           had
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           Plain
           before
           him
           ;
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           the
           Great
           High
           Road
           to
           ●●ling●en
           ,
           crowded
           with
           the
           Bavarian
           Baggage
           ;
           upon
           the
           Left
           a
           vast
           Precipi●e
           ,
           and
           behind
           him
           the
           Defile
           through
           which
           he
           was
           to
           rejoyn
           the
           Duke
           .
           Presently
           ,
           Roze
           detach'd
           one
           of
           his
           Squadrons
           to
           cut
           the
           Harness
           of
           the
           Horses
           that
           drew
           the
           Carri●ge
           Waggons
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           rest
           he
           advanc'd
           to
           charge
           the
           foremost
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Bavarian
           Army
           .
           But
           to
           preserve
           the
           Defile
           open
           and
           free
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           left
           four
           Squadrons
           to
           guard
           it
           ,
           behind
           the
           Rear
           of
           which
           he
           retreated
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made-three
           Charg●s
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Those
           four
           
           Squadrons
           sustain'd
           the
           shock
           of
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           till
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Cavalry
           enter'd
           Pell
           Mell
           into
           the
           Defile
           .
           At
           length
           Roze
           left
           no
           more
           then
           two
           of
           the
           four
           Squadrons
           to
           defend
           the
           Pass
           ,
           who
           after
           an
           incredible
           Resistance
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Fellows
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           into
           the
           Precipice
           upon
           the
           Left
           Hand
           ,
           through
           Places
           that
           never
           had
           been
           pass'd
           before
           by
           Men
           nor
           Horses
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           vigorous
           Action
           of
           Roze
           ,
           and
           manag'd
           with
           all
           the
           Art
           which
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           pu●
           in
           practice
           in
           so
           great
           a
           danger
           .
           But
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           have
           escap'd
           ,
           if
           Mercy
           had
           no●
           discover'd
           upon
           the
           Neighbouring
           Mountains
           the
           Bodies
           that
           drew
           into
           Order
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           advancing
           to
           second
           
           Roze's
           Cavalry
           .
           For
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           afraid
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           General
           Battel
           ,
           he
           rather
           chose
           to
           let
           those
           Squadrons
           escape
           ,
           then
           enter
           too
           far
           into
           the
           Defile
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Duke
           observing
           from
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Hill
           this
           valiant
           Action
           of
           Roze
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           Condition
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           had
           rally'd
           as
           many
           Men
           as
           he
           could
           get
           together
           about
           his
           Person
           ,
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           bring
           him
           off
           .
           He
           was
           already
           got
           within
           the
           space
           of
           enclos'd
           Ground
           between
           the
           two
           Defiles
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           Roz●
           rejoyn'd
           him
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Prudence
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           were
           in
           part
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           Honour
           which
           Roze
           acquir'd
           by
           his
           Retreat
           .
        
         
           Mercy
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           began
           to
           make
           his
           Retreat
           likewise
           ,
           but
           withal
           that
           good
           Order
           which
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           Great
           Captain
           ,
           who
           would
           never
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           and
           understood
           how
           to
           take
           his
           Advantages
           when
           opportunity
           offer'd
           '
           em
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           he
           quitted
           his
           Artillery
           and
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           leaving
           some
           Dragoons
           to
           dispute
           the
           Passage
           out
           of
           the
           Defile
           ,
           h●●
           march'd
           with
           that
           speed
           thro●●h
           the
           High
           Road
           
           to
           Filinghen
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           lost
           sight
           of
           him
           in
           a
           moment
           .
        
         
           While
           Mercy
           thought
           of
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           hasten
           and
           secure
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           the
           Duke
           rally'd
           his
           Men
           together
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           follow
           him
           ;
           but
           it
           prov'd
           a
           thing
           so
           difficult
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           could
           get
           his
           Army
           in
           a
           Body
           together
           ,
           the
           Bavarian
           had
           gai●'d
           above
           a
           League
           of
           Ground
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           Mountain
           between
           St.
           
           Peter's
           and
           Filinghen
           ,
           much
           higher
           then
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           at
           the
           top
           of
           which
           there
           is
           a
           level
           sufficient
           to
           contain
           an
           Army
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           and
           which
           commands
           all
           the
           Hills
           round
           about
           .
           The
           Water
           ,
           the
           Past●●●ge
           ,
           and
           the
           Fertilty
           of
           the
           Soyl
           ,
           which
           is
           every
           wher●
           manur'd
           under
           that
           place
           ,
           both
           very
           Commodious
           and
           very
           Secure
           to
           Encamp
           in
           .
           They
           who
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Country
           made
           no
           question
           but
           Mercy
           would
           have
           pitch'd
           his
           Tents
           there●
           which
           made
           the
           Duke
           to
           hasten
           his
           March
           with
           all
           Dilligence
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           when
           the
           Advanc'd
           Curriers
           of
           the
           French
           Vanguard
           were
           got
           to
           the
           top
           of
           Holg●●ve
           (
           for
           so
           the
           place
           is
           call'd
           )
           they
           found
           that
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           only
           broke
           Ground
           ,
           in
           Order
           to
           Entrench
           ;
           were
           advancd
           farther
           ,
           with
           more
           haste
           then
           the
           French
           could
           follow
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           quite
           out
           of
           hopes
           to
           overtake
           'em
           return'd
           the
           same
           way
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           ●ncampd
           at
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Abby
           .
           His
           Men
           were
           so
           tird
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           constraind
           to
           let
           'em
           rest
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           while
           they
           burnt
           the
           
           Bavarians
           ●
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           brought
           away
           their
           Canon
           ,
           and
           two
           Morters
           ,
           which
           the
           Bavarians
           left
           behind
           '
           em
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           took
           in
           a
           little
           Castle
           seated
           upon
           the
           Mountai●s
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           prove
           serviceable
           to
           his
           Designs
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Tournon
           to
           convey
           the
           Artillery
           to
           Brisack
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           the
           Retreat
           of
           Coll.
           Roze
           was
           the
           last
           remarkable
           Action
           perform'd
           at
           the
           Battle
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           properly
           to
           be
           call'd
           a
           series
           of
           several
           bloody
           Conflicts
           ,
           then
           a
           pitch'd
           Battel
           .
           On
           the
           one
           side
           was
           to
           be
           observ'd
           a
           Courage
           which
           not
           being
           to
           be
           daunted
           either
           with
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           Weather
           ,
           nor
           the
           disadvantages
           of
           Ground
           ,
           hazards
           all
           for
           Victory
           ,
           and
           proves
           Victorious
           at
           length
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           behold
           a
           Prudence
           which
           nothing
           could
           shake
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           best
           of
           every
           thing
           for
           defence
           ,
           yet
           still
           accompany'd
           with
           extraordinary
           Valour
           .
           It
           is
           a
           difficult
           thing
           to
           judge
           which
           of
           the
           two
           merited
           most
           Honour●
           Whither
           he
           that
           attackt
           an
           Army
           entrench'd
           in
           places
           almost
           inaccessible
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           ●em
           to
           quit
           their
           Holds
           ;
           or
           He
           that
           preserv'd
           a
           resolute
           and
           undaunted
           Judgement
           in
           a
           long
           Retreat
           ,
           in
           view
           of
           a
           Restless
           ,
           Urging
           and
           Victorious
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           made
           choice
           of
           a
           Post
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           could
           never
           be
           forc'd
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           General
           who
           quits
           his
           Artillery
           and
           Baggage
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           beaten
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Retreat
           cannot
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           compleat
           ,
           unless
           he
           saves
           all
           .
           It
           may
           be
           also
           said
           that
           all
           
           Mercy
           's
           Prudence
           could
           never
           have
           preserv●d
           him
           from
           a
           Total
           Rout
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Error
           which
           Espenan
           and
           
             L'
             Eschelle
          
           committed
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Orders
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           it
           so
           falls
           out
           for
           the
           most
           part
           that
           an
           Army
           which
           Vigorously
           Attacks
           an
           Enemy
           in
           his
           Trenches
           ,
           has
           generally
           the
           Advantage
           of
           him
           that
           defends
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           had
           sent
           away
           the
           Count
           of
           Tournon
           ,
           he
           return'd
           toward
           Landsdelinghen
           ,
           where
           his
           Cannon
           and
           Baggage
           stay'd
           for
           him
           .
           And
           then
           he
           thought
           of
           nothing
           more
           then
           of
           what
           Advantages
           he
           might
           make
           by
           
           Mercy
           's
           Retreat
           .
           'T
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           
           that
           he
           should
           retake
           Friburgh
           ;
           that
           their
           March
           into
           Germany
           was
           only
           to
           relieve
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           consequently
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           first
           Fruits
           of
           their
           Victory
           .
           That
           the
           Bavarians
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           level
           their
           Lines
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           already
           far
           remote
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           but
           a
           slender
           Garrison
           in
           the
           Place
           ,
           ill
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           terrifi'd
           with
           the
           ill
           Success
           of
           the
           Combats
           which
           they
           had
           beheld
           from
           their
           own
           Ramparts
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           was
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           of
           greater
           Consequence
           to
           undertake
           the
           Siege
           of
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           
           the
           other
           Design
           not
           appearing
           Great
           enough
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Campaign
           ,
           which
           it
           behov'd
           him
           to
           crown
           with
           some
           Exploit
           much
           more
           Illustrious●
           Besides
           ,
           that
           by
           bounding
           his
           Conquests
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           would
           be
           no
           farther
           advancd
           into
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           also
           constraind
           to
           repass
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           in
           Alsatia
           .
        
         
           Not
           but
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Philipsburgh
           was
           extremely
           difficult
           ;
           in
           regard
           it
           requir'd
           a
           long
           March
           to
           lie
           down
           before
           it
           ;
           because
           the
           Infantry
           was
           much
           lessend
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           their
           Mony
           was
           spent
           ,
           and
           Provisions
           were
           to
           be
           brought
           a
           great
           way
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           contemning
           these
           Difficulties
           ,
           the
           Siege
           of
           Philipsburgh
           was
           resolvd
           upon
           .
           To
           that
           purpose
           he
           sent
           Champlastreux
           ,
           the
           Intendant
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           Brisack
           ,
           to
           bring
           away
           ten
           battering
           Pieces
           ,
           in
           Boats
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           also
           farther
           serviceable
           to
           lay
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Rhine
           .
        
         
           Champlastreux
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           Active
           and
           understood
           his
           Business
           ,
           soon
           dispatchd
           away
           those
           Preparations
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           set
           forward
           from
           Langsdelinghen
           ,
           the
           16
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           March'd
           along
           by
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           sent
           Tu●al
           before
           ,
           with
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Weymarian
           Cavalry
           ,
           some
           Musqueteers
           and
           some
           Dragoons
           .
           
           Roze
           follow●d
           Tubal
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Weymarians
           ;
           the
           Duke
           reserving
           to
           himself
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           Infantry
           of
           both
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Cavalry
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Order
           he
           march'd
           toward
           a
           Castle
           ,
           seated
           five
           or
           six
           Miles
           from
           Strasburgh
           ,
           fortifi'd
           with
           Towers
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           and
           defended
           with
           a
           good
           Moat
           full
           of
           Water
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           secure
           himself
           of
           a
           Communication
           with
           Strasburgh
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           advanc'd
           to
           Kupenheim
           ,
           which
           Roze
           had
           taken
           as
           he
           march'd
           along●
           Tuball
           had
           also
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           
             Ethinguen
             ,
             Forsen
             ,
             Bretten
             ,
             Durlack
             ,
             Baden
             ,
             Pruessel
          
           and
           Willock
           ,
           small
           Villages
           enclos'd
           with
           Moats
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           which
           had
           Castles
           also
           belong'd
           to
           '
           em
           .
           And
           Turenne
           went
           on
           and
           invested
           Philipsburgh
           it
           ●elf
           ,
           with
           three
           Thousand
           .
           Horse
           and
           seven
           Hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           arriv'd
           before
           the
           Place
           in
           ten
           days
           March
           from
           Langsdelinghen
           .
        
         
           Philipsburgh
           is
           Seated
           near
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             lower
             Palatinate
          
           ,
           three
           Leagu●s
           f●om
           Spire
           .
           From
           Brisack
           to
           Hermestein
           there
           is
           not
           any
           strong
           Hold
           but
           Philipsburgh
           .
           It
           was
           formerly
           calld
           Vdenheim
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           Seat
           belonging
           to
           the
           Bishops
           of
           Spire
           ;
           and
           the
           Troubles
           of
           Germany
           insensibly
           constrain'd
           the
           Bishops
           to
           fortifie
           it
           .
           But
           when
           they
           had
           put
           it
           into
           a
           condition
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           it
           remain'd
           no
           longer
           in
           their
           Hands
           .
           For
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           it
           :
           the
           French
           also
           possess'd
           it
           for
           some
           time●
           but
           afterwards
           it
           returnd
           under
           the
           Emperors
           Dominion
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Town
           belongs
           a
           Fort
           which
           commands
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           which
           Communicates
           with
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Causey
           six
           foot
           broad
           ,
           and
           eight
           hundred
           foot
           long
           .
           Over
           against
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           the
           River
           forms
           a
           large
           Elbow
           ,
           and
           causes
           a
           great
           
           many
           Boggs
           round
           about
           half
           the
           Place
           .
           The
           Forti●ication
           is
           only
           of
           Earth
           ,
           but
           the
           Ramparts
           are
           very
           thick
           :
           It
           is
           surrounded
           with
           large
           and
           deep
           Moats
           ,
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           more
           then
           one
           way
           to
           a●●roach
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Place
           is
           composd
           of
           seven●
           Bastions
           almost
           regular
           .
           The
           Berm
           is
           so
           large
           that
           it
           serves
           for
           a
           false
           Bray
           ,
           and
           this
           B●●●
           is
           secur'd
           by
           a
           Quick-set
           Hedge
           very
           thick
           .
           The
           Moat
           is
           full
           of
           Water
           ,
           two
           hundred
           foot
           wide
           ,
           and
           four
           fadom
           deep
           ,
           with
           a
           Counterscarp
           well
           Pallisado'd
           .
           On
           that
           side
           next
           the
           Elbow
           ,
           which
           the
           Rhine
           makes
           ,
           there
           is
           only
           a
           Bogg
           cover'd
           with
           Wood
           in
           some
           parts
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Ground
           is
           somewhat
           higher
           ,
           and
           intermix'd
           with
           Heath
           ,
           Wood
           and
           Ploughd
           Fields
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Duke
           invested
           it
           ,
           Bamberg
           was
           Governour●
           the
           Garrison
           was
           compos'd
           of
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Foot
           ;
           there
           were
           a
           hundred
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           mounted
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           sufficient
           for
           a
           long
           Siege
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Duke
           had
           view'd
           the
           most
           Advantageous
           Places
           to
           secure
           his
           Circumvallation
           ,
           he
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           in
           taking
           his
           Posts
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           Night
           for
           attacking
           the
           Fort
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           .
           The
           French
           Army
           took
           up
           their
           Quarters
           from
           K●audenheime
           to
           a
           River
           that
           Waters
           the
           Plain
           ,
           half-way
           from
           Rheinhausen
           ,
           and
           the
           German
           Army
           was
           posted
           from
           the
           River
           to
           Rheinhausen
           .
        
         
           Night
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           prepar'd
           to
           Storm
           the
           Fort.
           The
           Duke
           march'd
           thither
           through
           the
           Woods
           ,
           while
           Tu●ennne
           approachd
           it
           over
           small
           Damms
           that
           are
           rais'd
           athwart
           the
           Mersh
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           could
           not
           get
           thither
           till
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           because
           the
           way
           he
           had
           chose
           was
           long
           and
           difficult
           .
        
         
         
           Bamberg
           ,
           not
           having
           Foot
           sufficient
           ,
           sent
           for
           into
           the
           Town
           both
           the
           Men
           and
           every
           thing
           else
           that
           was
           provided
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Fort
           ;
           so
           that
           Turenne
           finding
           it
           quitted
           took
           Possession
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           fortifid
           it
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           against
           the
           Attacks
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           ,
           the
           Duke
           minded
           nothing
           but
           to
           secure
           his
           Circumvallation
           .
           He
           caus'd
           Forts
           and
           Redoubts
           to
           be
           rais'd
           in
           all
           places
           where
           the
           Ground
           was
           proper
           ,
           and
           cut
           down
           the
           Trees
           in
           the
           Boggs
           to
           stop
           up
           the
           High-ways
           .
           Turenne
           met
           not
           with
           so
           many
           Obstacles
           in
           the
           Fortifying
           his
           Quarters
           ;
           for
           he
           made
           use
           of
           a
           great
           Flood
           of
           Water
           that
           ran
           along
           from
           one
           end
           of
           his
           Camp
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           a
           good
           defence
           by
           adding
           a
           Parapet
           to
           it
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Circumvallation
           was
           finish'd
           in
           four
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           Camp
           enclosd
           on
           all
           sides
           from
           Knaud●nheime
           to
           Rheinhausen
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           arriv'd
           ,
           laden
           with
           Canon
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Provisions
           .
           In
           twenty
           four
           Hours
           it
           was
           laid
           over
           against
           Germesheim
           and
           
             Knaudenheime
             .
             Germesheim
          
           is
           a
           small
           City
           of
           the
           
             lower
             Palatinate
          
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           fortifi'd
           with
           Bastions
           of
           Earth
           and
           a
           drie
           Moat
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Spire
           ,
           but
           full
           of
           Water
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Philipsburgh
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           command
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           for
           in
           regard
           there
           could
           be
           no
           Circ●mvallation
           made
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           could
           no●
           be
           assurd
           of
           the
           River
           without
           taking
           in
           those
           places
           which
           commanded
           it
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Bridge
           was
           finishd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           order'd
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           with
           six
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           attack
           Germensheim
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           in
           two
           days
           after
           the
           Trenches
           were
           opend
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           he
           marchd
           toward
           Spire
           .
           This
           City
           ,
           tho
           it
           stands
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           is
           only
           considerable
           for
           being
           the
           
           Seat
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Chamber
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           only
           surrounded
           with
           a
           Wall
           ,
           garnishd
           with
           Towers
           ,
           after
           the
           Ancient
           manner
           ,
           and
           a
           nasty
           Moat
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           while
           
             D'
             Aumont
          
           made
           himself
           sure
           of
           the
           most
           necessary
           Posts
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           the
           Duke
           began
           the
           Attack
           of
           Philipsburgh
           .
           And
           it
           has
           been
           already
           by
           us
           observ'd
           that
           there
           is
           but
           one
           way
           to
           approach
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           the
           Earth
           is
           Gravelly
           ,
           all
           along
           to
           the
           very
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           two
           Bastions
           of
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           part
           the
           Duke
           orderd
           two
           Attacks
           to
           be
           rais'd
           ;
           o●
           which
           Grammont
           undertook
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           Left
           ,
           and
           Turenne
           took
           Care
           of
           that
           on
           the
           Right
           Hand
           .
           Both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           made
           use
           of
           above
           fifteen
           hundred
           paces
           of
           the
           Course
           of
           a
           little
           Rivolet
           that
           waters
           the
           Plain
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           turn'd
           the
           Water
           another
           way
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           their
           Approaches
           toward
           the
           two
           Bastions
           which
           they
           were
           to
           Attack
           .
           The
           Trench
           was
           open'd
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Night
           they
           made
           a
           Place
           of
           Arms
           common
           to
           both
           Attacks
           ;
           each
           of
           which
           carry'd
           on
           their
           Approaches
           to
           the
           opposite
           Bastion
           .
        
         
           Espenan
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Persan
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Guard
           ,
           the
           first
           Night
           in
           
           Grammont's
           Trench
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           carry'd
           on
           the
           Line
           near
           200
           Paces
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           raise
           a
           great
           Redoubt
           ,
           where
           he
           settl'd
           a
           
             Corps
             du
             Guard
          
           of
           a
           hundred
           Gendarms
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Workmen
           ;
           and
           those
           Horsemen
           had
           Orders
           to
           retire
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           behind
           the
           Ruines
           of
           an
           old
           Building
           ,
           near
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Trench
           .
        
         
           The
           Night
           was
           quiet
           enough
           ;
           and
           the
           Besieged
           who
           knew
           not
           as
           yet
           where
           the
           Pioniers
           were
           at
           work
           ,
           never
           gave
           any
           Interruption
           to
           the
           Besiegers
           .
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           day
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           descry'd
           the
           Earth
           cast
           up
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           by
           a
           Salley
           to
           ruine
           the
           Work
           which
           had
           been
           carry'd
           on
           in
           the
           Night
           .
           
           To
           that
           purpose
           they
           detach'd
           two
           Hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           who
           advanc'd
           toward
           the
           Line
           ;
           and
           tho
           it
           were
           full
           of
           Pioniers
           Espenan
           prepar'd
           to
           receive
           'em
           ,
           commanding
           the
           Gendarms
           to
           oppose
           their
           Cavalry
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           Squadron
           marchd
           against
           the
           Enemy
           in
           so
           much
           Disorder
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           utterly
           broken
           at
           the
           first
           Charge
           ,
           and
           
             la
             Boulay
          
           was
           there
           slain
           upon
           the
           Place
           .
           However
           Espenan
           had
           put
           the
           Line
           in
           so
           good
           Order
           ,
           that
           the
           Besieged
           durst
           not
           attack
           it
           ;
           nor
           pursue
           this
           their
           ●irst
           Advantage
           any
           farther
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Gendarmes
           had
           time
           to
           rally
           and
           return
           to
           the
           Charge
           ;
           and
           this
           second
           time
           they
           so
           well
           acquitted
           themselves
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           firing
           from
           the
           Bastions
           ,
           all
           that
           remaind
           of
           those
           that
           sally'd
           were
           driven
           to
           their
           Counterscarp
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Besiegers
           continued
           their
           Work
           without
           Opposition
           ,
           but
           that
           their
           Infantry
           was
           lessen'd
           to
           that
           Degree
           ,
           that
           the
           Dukes
           Army
           did
           not
           amount
           to
           above
           three
           thousand
           Me●
           ,
           and
           the
           tother
           was
           not
           above
           two
           thousand
           strong
           .
           With
           so
           few
           Men
           the
           Prince
           had
           an
           Incredible
           deal
           of
           Trouble
           to
           guard
           so
           spacious
           a
           Circumvallation
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           Men
           sufficient
           to
           guard
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           other
           necessary
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           His
           Infantry
           consisted
           of
           Four
           Battallions
           ;
           of
           which
           that
           which
           was
           relievd
           in
           the
           Trenches
           was
           order'd
           for
           the
           extraordinary
           Guard
           of
           the
           Camp.
           The
           other
           two
           wrought
           in
           the
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           provided
           Faggots
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Trenches
           .
           Palluau
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Enguien
           relievd
           ,
           the
           second
           Night
           ,
           Espenan
           and
           Persan
           ,
           &
           carry'd
           on
           the
           Line
           and
           finishd
           the
           Redoubt
           .
           Tournon
           and
           Marsin
           ,
           the
           two
           next
           Nights
           advanc'd
           the
           Works
           much
           farther
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Battery
           of
           six
           Canons
           .
        
         
         
           Turenne
           had
           made
           n●
           less
           haste
           on
           his
           side
           .
           The
           fifth
           Night
           the
           two
           Attacks
           made
           a
           Lodgement
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           ;
           neither
           did
           Bamberg
           oppose
           these
           Works
           ,
           but
           with
           his
           Canon
           and
           Small-Shot
           .
           Neither
           did
           the
           Duke
           hear
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Bavarian
           Army
           ;
           only
           he
           had
           Intelligence
           that
           
             Iohn
             de
             Wert
          
           was
           upon
           his
           March
           with
           a
           Thousand
           Horse
           and
           as
           many
           Musketeers
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           put
           any
           Relief
           into
           Philipsburgh
           ;
           and
           this
           advice
           constraind
           the
           Duke
           to
           redouble
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           to
           ride
           the
           Rounds
           every
           Night
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           two
           Attacks
           had
           made
           their
           Lodgements
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           the
           Workmen
           began
           to
           pierce
           it
           ,
           and
           raise
           Batteries
           to
           ruine
           the
           Defences
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Descent
           into
           the
           Moat
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           very
           difficult
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           be
           very
           troublesome
           to
           secure
           it
           .
           For
           in
           regard
           the
           Water
           was
           almost
           even
           with
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           could
           not
           come
           at
           it
           under
           Ground
           ,
           and
           it
           requird
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           time
           to
           make
           a
           Gallery
           coverd
           with
           Oaken
           Planks
           .
           So
           that
           the
           D.
           only
           drew
           a
           streight
           Line
           which
           butted
           upon
           the
           Moat
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           coverd
           with
           Bavins
           upon
           Blinds
           and
           Chandeleers
           .
        
         
           Espenan
           and
           Palluau
           ,
           during
           the
           two
           Nights
           that
           they
           kept
           Guard
           ,
           brought
           their
           Works
           to
           so
           much
           Perfection
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Moat
           .
           Tournon
           also
           had
           already
           thrown
           into
           it
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Bavins
           ,
           bu●
           as
           he
           passd
           along
           the
           piercd
           Line
           that
           led
           to
           the
           Work
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           with
           a
           Musket
           Bullet
           .
        
         
           
             La
             Pomme
          
           the
           Engeneer
           was
           expert
           at
           making
           Mines
           and
           passing
           Moats
           :
           but
           he
           met
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Difficulties
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Canon
           that
           playd
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           the
           Besiegers
           Canon
           c●uld
           not
           Master
           ,
           for
           that
           having
           so
           great
           a
           number
           as
           they
           had
           ,
           no
           sooner
           was
           one
           Piece
           dismounted
           ,
           but
           presently
           another
           was
           mounted
           
           in
           the
           room
           ;
           and
           beside
           those
           which
           they
           had
           in
           their
           Flanks
           with
           which
           they
           batter'd
           the
           Bridge
           side-ways
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           Row
           upon
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Bastions
           which
           pierc'd
           and
           ruin'd
           the
           whole
           Approach
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           the
           Flanks
           were
           so
           small
           that
           they
           could
           not
           plant
           above
           three
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           upon
           '
           em
           .
           Which
           is
           a
           usual
           Fault
           in
           the
           best
           Fortifications
           to
           ha●e
           the
           Flanks
           either
           too
           narrow
           or
           too
           open●
           But
           the
           first
           of
           these
           defects
           is
           the
           worst
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           between
           the
           two
           opposite
           Batteries
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           Canon
           always
           prevails
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           having
           rais'd
           two
           Batteries
           ,
           each
           of
           four
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           presently
           put
           to
           silence
           the
           Enemies
           Canon
           from
           the
           Flanks
           .
           But
           the
           Besieged
           planted
           so
           many
           upon
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Bastions
           ,
           the
           Rampart
           of
           which
           was
           very
           low
           ,
           that
           they
           ruin'd
           those
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           raise
           Shoulderings
           to
           hide
           his
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           cover
           the
           Faces
           of
           the
           Bastions
           .
           By
           which
           means
           his
           Canon
           got
           the
           Mastery
           ,
           and
           the
           Besiegers
           labour'd
           with
           more
           security
           to
           perfect
           their
           Bridge
           .
        
         
           Then
           Bamberg
           found
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           in
           his
           Power
           to
           hinder
           the
           M●at
           from
           being
           fill'd
           up
           ,
           and
           therefore
           knowing
           his
           Garrison
           to
           be
           but
           weak
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           convenient
           to
           stay
           till
           the
           Miners
           were
           set
           to
           work
           ,
           in
           hopes
           before
           that
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           more
           Advantageous
           Capitulation
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           he
           beat
           a
           Parley
           ,
           Hostages
           were
           given
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           march'd
           out
           the
           twelfth
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           five
           Hundred
           Men
           ,
           with
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           .
           The
           Duke
           put
           
           Persan's
           Regiment
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           made
           Espenan
           Governour
           .
        
         
           The
           winning
           of
           this
           Place
           ,
           tho
           more
           easie
           then
           the
           Prince
           fore●saw
           or
           expected
           ,
           gave
           great
           Reputa●ion
           to
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           several
           Cities
           sent
           their
           Deputies●
           Nor
           did
           〈◊〉
           
           till
           D'Aumont
           summon'd
           'em
           ,
           but
           sent
           Commissioners
           with
           their
           Keys
           to
           the
           D.
           who
           receiv'd
           'em
           Honourably
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           confirm'd
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           sent
           'em
           back
           with
           Order
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           and
           receive
           a
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           
             a'
             Aumont
          
           had
           Instructions
           to
           put
           into
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           could
           not
           reap
           himself
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           remove
           from
           thence
           before
           he
           had
           repair'd
           the
           Fortifications
           .
           For
           the
           Enemy
           was
           at
           hand
           ;
           his
           Men
           were
           much
           lessen'd
           and
           weary'd
           ;
           his
           Canon
           had
           made
           great
           Ruins
           which
           were
           to
           be
           repair'd
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           Prince
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           stand
           Mercy
           ,
           who
           had
           both
           refresh'd
           and
           recruited
           his
           Army
           since
           his
           retreat
           from
           Friburgh
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Duke
           could
           do
           was
           to
           settle
           his
           Quarters
           in
           the
           Places
           along
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           could
           neither
           regain
           what
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           nor
           force
           him
           to
           a
           General
           Battel
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           the
           River
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           City
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Fort
           of
           Rhine
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Mersh
           ,
           and
           the
           Woods
           behind
           him
           .
           His
           Army
           being
           thus
           Advantageously
           Posted
           ,
           he
           detach'd
           Turenne
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           attack
           Wormes
           .
           This
           City
           is
           not
           Inferiour
           either
           in
           Dignity
           or
           number
           of
           Inhabitants
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Cities
           of
           Germany
           ,
           being
           Seated
           upon
           the
           B●nks
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           fortifid
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Largeness
           and
           Situation
           of
           it
           would
           permit
           .
           Duke
           Charles
           of
           Lorrain
           kept
           Garrison
           there
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           Loss
           of
           his
           Territories
           ,
           he
           had
           hardly
           any
           other
           Place
           of
           Retreat
           but
           that
           .
        
         
           Turenne
           sent
           away
           the
           Foot
           ,
           
           his
           Canon
           and
           all
           other
           things
           necessary
           for
           his
           Design
           by
           Water
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           he
           march'd
           through
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           with
           two
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           defeated
           six
           hundred
           M●n
           ,
           which
           General
           Beck
           had
           sent
           to
           Frankendale
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           Wormes
           also
           open'd
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           the
           Lorrainers
           .
           Thereupon
           Turenne
           
           continu'd
           his
           March
           toward
           Mayence
           ,
           and
           detach'd
           away
           Roze
           to
           take
           in
           Oppenheim
           ,
           a
           little
           City
           seated
           in
           a
           Pain
           ,
           ill
           fortifi'd
           ,
           but
           defended
           with
           a
           very
           good
           Castle
           .
           Roze
           found
           no
           Resistance
           there
           ;
           and
           Turenne
           at
           the
           same
           time
           presented
           himself
           before
           Mayence
           ,
           and
           Lodging
           himself
           in
           the
           Subburbs
           ,
           sent
           a
           Trumpe●
           to
           those
           that
           commanded
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           Offers
           of
           Honourable
           Conditions
           .
        
         
           M●y●nce
           is
           the
           Seat
           of
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Principal
           Cities
           of
           Germany
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           Large
           ,
           Populous
           ,
           and
           well
           Built
           ,
           considering
           that
           it
           lyes
           in
           a
           Country
           where
           good
           Architecture
           was
           never
           much
           known
           or
           practis'd
           .
           The
           Situation
           renders
           it
           considerable
           ,
           being
           seated
           just
           opposite
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Mein
           ,
           which
           washes
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Walls
           :
           On
           the
           Land
           side
           it
           is
           defended
           by
           a
           Citadel
           ,
           with
           four
           Bastions
           .
           But
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           in
           great
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Fortifications
           had
           been
           long
           neglected
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Principal
           defence
           of
           the
           Town
           consisted
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Ramparts
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           st●n●s
           a
           Magnificent
           C●stle
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Residence
           of
           the
           Elector
           .
           In
           the
           time
           that
           this
           City
           was
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           caus'd
           a
           Fort
           of
           six
           Bastions
           call'd
           Gustawburgh
           ,
           to
           be
           built
           in
           that
           part
           where
           the
           two
           Rivers
           meet
           .
           But
           the
           Imperialists
           having
           at
           length
           retaken
           Mayence
           ,
           the
           Fort
           was
           quitted
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           the
           Electors
           let
           it
           run
           to
           ruine
           .
        
         
           When
           Vicount
           Turenne
           enter'd
           the
           Subburbs
           ,
           there
           was
           in
           th●
           Town
           an
           Imperial
           Garrison
           of
           eight
           Hundred
           Men
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Elector
           not
           believing
           he
           could
           remain
           there
           in
           safety
           ,
           was
           retir'd
           to
           Hermestein
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Chapter
           ,
           which
           has
           all
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Government
           in
           the
           Absence
           of
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           caus'd
           all
           the
           Bodies
           
           of
           the
           City
           to
           meet
           together
           ,
           and
           after
           several
           Deliberations
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           send
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           and
           to
           present
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           Capitulation
           the
           more
           Honourable
           ,
           by
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           Person
           that
           receiv'd
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           Turenne
           sent
           this
           Answer
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           lay
           still
           with
           his
           Army
           near
           to
           Philipsburgh
           ;
           who
           thereupon
           departed
           with
           a
           Convoy
           of
           four
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Mayence
           in
           a
           day
           and
           a
           half
           .
           And
           while
           both
           sides
           were
           drawing
           up
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Surrender
           .
           Mercy
           lay
           posted
           upon
           the
           Hills
           between
           Hailbrun
           and
           Neckersulm
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Necker
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           Hailbrume
           is
           not
           above
           fourteen
           Leagues
           from
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           and
           M●rcy
           pretended
           from
           thence
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           detach'd
           Wolfs
           ,
           a
           famous
           Collonel
           among
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           with
           two
           hunder'd
           Horse
           ,
           and
           five
           Hunder'd
           Dr●goons
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           Mayence
           ;
           tho
           Wolfs
           could
           not
           get
           thither
           above
           a
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Trumpet
           which
           the
           Duke
           sent
           to
           give
           the
           City
           notice
           of
           his
           coming
           found
           Wolfs
           harang●ing
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           them
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           offering
           the
           Reinforcement
           which
           he
           had
           lef●
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           whole
           Bavarian
           Army
           ,
           which
           would
           follow
           him
           in
           a
           little
           time
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           their
           Subburbs
           ,
           stood
           to
           their
           Word
           which
           they
           had
           given
           to
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           after
           they
           had
           dismiss'd
           Wolfs
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Duke
           to
           conclude
           their
           Treaty
           of
           Capitulation
           .
           The
           Chapter
           also
           oblig'd
           themselves
           to
           send
           out
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           they
           kept
           in
           Binghen
           ,
           a
           small
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           admit
           the
           French.
           The
           Duke
           gave
           th●
           Government
           of
           Mayence
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Courval
           ,
           
           and
           put
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           repair
           the
           old
           Fortifications
           and
           make
           new
           ones
           .
        
         
           Turenne
           likewise
           took
           Creussnack
           in
           his
           March
           ,
           and
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           invested
           Landau
           with
           twelve
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           This
           is
           a
           City
           seated
           in
           a
           Plain
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           from
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           well
           Peopl'd
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           Rampart
           flank'd
           by
           two
           Towers
           ,
           after
           the
           antient
           manner
           ,
           with
           a
           Moat
           defended
           by
           some
           Half-Moons
           and
           a
           Covert
           way
           .
           There
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           four
           hundred
           Lorrainers
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           the
           only
           place
           which
           the
           Palatinates
           had
           preserv'd
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           except
           Frankendale
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           kept
           a
           very
           strong
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           While
           
             ●
             '
             Aumont
          
           was
           taking
           up
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           beginning
           his
           Approaches
           before
           Landau
           ,
           the
           Duke
           rejoin'd
           his
           Army
           close
           by
           Philipsburgh
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           near
           the
           Siege
           which
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           had
           undertaken
           ;
           where
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           Trenches
           were
           already
           open'd
           ,
           but
           that
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           going
           to
           visit
           the
           Works
           was
           dangerously
           wounded
           .
           Thereupon
           Turenne
           was
           sent
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege●
           who
           carry'd
           on
           the
           Trenches
           with
           that
           speed
           ,
           that
           in
           three
           days
           a
           Battery
           was
           raisd
           ,
           and
           a
           Lodgement
           made
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           .
           
           The
           fifth
           day
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           come
           to
           visit
           the
           Works
           ,
           the
           Lorrainers
           capitulated
           with
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           march'd
           out
           of
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Landau
             ,
             Newstad
             ,
             Manhei●
          
           and
           Magdeburgh
           ,
           made
           but
           little
           Resistance
           .
           So
           that
           in
           one
           Campaign
           ,
           the
           Duke
           saw
           himself
           three
           times
           Victorious
           over
           the
           Bavarian
           Army
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           the
           Course
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           from
           Philipsburgh
           to
           Hermenstein
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Country
           between
           the
           Rhine
           and
           the
           Moselle
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           three
           things
           which
           have
           not
           been
           observ'd
           in
           the
           Campaign
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           omitted
           .
           The
           First
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           credibly
           reported
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           encourage
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           force
           the
           Bavarian
           Camp
           ,
           threw
           his
           Ba●toon
           ,
           the
           Ensign
           of
           his
           Generalship
           ,
           over
           the
           Entrenchments
           ,
           shewing
           by
           that
           Action
           ,
           that
           to
           prevent
           his
           Ba●toon
           from
           falling
           into
           the
           Enemies
           Hands
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           nece●●ity
           of
           gaining
           that
           part
           where
           he
           had
           thrown
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           to
           be
           lookt
           upon
           as
           the
           Prize
           which
           the
           Duke
           propos'd
           to
           himself
           to
           win
           ;
           and
           which
           it
           behov'd
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           also
           to
           be
           no
           less
           eager
           of
           gaining
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           thing
           necessary
           to
           be
           observ'd
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Defeat
           of
           the
           Bavarians
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           gave
           the
           French
           an
           easie
           opportunity
           to
           make
           such
           considerable
           Progresses
           ,
           that
           they
           no
           sooner
           presented
           themselves
           before
           a
           Town
           ,
           but
           the
           Garrison
           surrender'd
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Marquiss
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           having
           summon'd
           Gemersheim
           to
           open
           her
           Gates
           ,
           she
           did
           it
           immediately
           .
           The
           Deputies
           also
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           accompany'd
           with
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Magistra●y
           ,
           met
           the
           Marquiss
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           their
           Obedient
           Submission
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           besides
           Landau
           ,
           which
           Marshal
           Turenne
           took
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Magdeburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           
           Bacara
           ●
        
         
           The
           Third
           thing
           worthy
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           shew
           the
           Terrour
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Eng●i●n's
           Name
           had
           struck
           into
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           France
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           Turenne
           had
           sent
           Roze
           to
           invest
           Mayence
           ,
           and
           that
           Mercy
           had
           sent
           Wolfs
           with
           six
           hundred
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           to
           Succour
           the
           Place
           ,
           with
           promise
           of
           all
           other
           Assistance
           necessary
           ,
           those
           Offers
           were
           rejected
           .
           The
           Besieged
           answer'd
           that
           they
           were
           only
           fair
           Promises
           .
           That
           never
           the
           less
           the
           City
           was
           Besieg'd
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           they
           were
           to
           resist
           
           the
           still
           Triumphant
           Arms
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           must
           make
           use
           of
           other
           Weapons
           the●
           Words
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Enguien's
           continud
           Victories
           gave
           them
           great
           reason
           to
           fear
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           successfully
           to
           withstand
           a
           Force
           that
           carry'd
           all
           before
           it
           .
           Which
           Answer
           to
           surpriz'd
           Coll.
           Wolfs
           ,
           that
           he
           immediately
           retird
           .
           And
           then
           the
           Chapter
           of
           Mayence
           sent
           their
           Commissioners
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           inform
           him
           of
           the
           Resolution
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           to
           Surrender
           the
           City
           into
           his
           Hands
           ,
           upon
           Condition
           that
           the
           Prince
           would
           Sign
           the
           Capitulation
           as
           it
           was
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           come
           and
           receive
           their
           Oathes
           of
           Fidelity
           .
           These
           Offers
           and
           Conditions
           were
           accepted
           the
           Sixteenth
           of
           September
           .
           The
           Principal
           Articles
           of
           the
           Capitulation
           being
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Administration
             as
             well
             Ecclesiastical
             as
             Secular
             should
             remain
             Free
             to
             the
             Chapter
             .
             That
             Iustice
             should
             be
             administer'd
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             manner
             ;
             and
             that
             under
             that
             Clause
             ,
             the
             Officers
             should
             be
             preserv'd
             in
             their
             Employments
             and
             Priviledges
             .
             That
             the
          
           Chapter
           
             having
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             's
             Protection
             ,
             the
             Duke
             should
             not
             Charge
             'em
             with
             any
             new
             Impositions
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             put
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Five
             Hundred
             Men
             into
             the
             Fort.
          
           The
           Duke
           also
           made
           a
           particular
           Agreement
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           which
           immediately
           concernd
           the
           Emperor
           and
           the
           Imperial
           Garrison
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Place
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Capitulation
           was
           Signd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           advice
           of
           it
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           then
           made
           his
           Entrance
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           receivd
           with
           that
           Pomp
           and
           Magnificence
           which
           carry'd
           along
           with
           it
           the
           Aire
           and
           Shew
           of
           a
           Triumph
           .
           All
           the
           Corporations
           of
           Mayence
           went
           forth
           to
           meet
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           Compliments
           to
           him
           in
           Latin.
           And
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           understood
           other
           things
           as
           well
           as
           the
           taking
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           winning
           of
           Battels
           ,
           answerd
           all
           their
           Complements
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           Speeches
           in
           Latin
           ,
           in
           so
           Eloquent
           
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           they
           who
           had
           the
           Advantage
           to
           hear
           him
           speak
           were
           charm'd
           and
           ravish'd
           with
           Admiration
           ,
           but
           the
           noise
           of
           his
           Wit
           and
           Learning
           spread
           it self
           all
           over
           Germany
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           not
           say
           all
           over
           Europe
           .
           Some
           compard
           him
           to
           Alexander
           ,
           others
           to
           Caesar.
           The
           First
           observd
           in
           him
           that
           Impetuosity
           ,
           that
           Ardour
           ,
           that
           Activity
           ,
           that
           Heroick
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           Daring
           Boldness
           ,
           which
           in
           Alexander
           were
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Love
           of
           Letters
           and
           Learning
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           believ'd
           him
           to
           be
           the
           Living
           Image
           of
           C●sar
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Capacity
           ,
           Prudence
           and
           Conduct
           of
           that
           Illustrious
           Roman
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           Eloquence
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           LEWIS
           de
           BOVRBON
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           The
           Second
           Book
           .
        
         
           
           THE
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           was
           become
           so
           considerable
           at
           Court
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Battel
           of
           Friburgh
           ,
           and
           the
           reducing
           of
           Philipsburgh
           and
           Mayence
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           Governour
           of
           Champaigne
           and
           Brie
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           also
           farther
           resolv'd
           that
           he
           should
           again
           Command
           in
           Germany
           .
        
         
           
           The
           French
           took
           the
           Field
           betimes
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           three
           considerable
           Places
           ,
           by
           the
           prudent
           Conduct
           and
           Bravery
           of
           Major
           General
           Erlac
           .
           The
           15
           th
           .
           of
           April
           he
           descended
           toward
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           where
           Moser
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Queen
           of
           
           Sweden's
           Forces
           ,
           joyn'd
           him
           with
           three
           
           Hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           .
           All
           their
           Forces
           being
           embodyd
           into
           an
           Army
           ,
           besieg'd
           Lichtenaw
           ,
           a
           Castle
           which
           the
           Germans
           made
           use
           of
           as
           a
           convenient
           Post
           ,
           to
           seize
           the
           Boats
           that
           fell
           down
           from
           Strasburgh
           to
           Philipsburgh
           .
           That
           Place
           held
           out
           some
           Discharges
           of
           the
           Canon
           for
           Honours
           sake
           ,
           and
           then
           surrender'd
           upon
           Composition
           .
           After
           that
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Baden
           surrender'd
           the
           Castle
           of
           Stolburn
           which
           belongd
           to
           him
           ,
           
           tho
           it
           were
           strongly
           seated
           ,
           and
           well
           provided
           with
           Victuals
           .
           This
           do●e
           ,
           General
           Erlac
           besieg'd
           Kirppenheim
           ,
           well
           fortifid
           with
           Half-Moons
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           a
           broad
           Moat
           ,
           lin'd
           both
           within
           and
           without
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           who
           rely'd
           upon
           their
           Fortifications
           prepar'd
           themselves
           for
           a
           stout
           Defence
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           constrai●d
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Vigorous
           Onsets
           of
           the
           Bes●egers
           ,
           and
           surrender'd
           upon
           Composition
           .
        
         
           While
           Erlac
           made
           these
           lesser
           Progresses
           ,
           Turenne
           acted
           with
           Success
           against
           the
           Imperialists
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           that
           the
           Advantages
           which
           he
           won
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Campaigne
           were
           attended
           with
           a
           sad
           Event
           ,
           for
           in
           regard
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           fear
           his
           being
           attack'd
           by
           those
           he
           had
           so
           vigorously
           driven
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           thought
           'em
           a
           great
           way
           off
           ,
           he
           was
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           assail'd
           by
           Mercy
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           experienc'd
           ,
           most
           vigilant
           ,
           most
           piercing
           ,
           and
           most
           politick
           Captains
           that
           ever
           were
           .
           Mercy
           then
           surpris●d
           Marshal
           Turenne
           near
           Mariendal
           ,
           where
           the
           King●s
           Quarters
           were
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           was
           beaten
           before
           he
           could
           joy●n
           his
           Men.
           But
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           Turenne
           committed
           a
           fault
           in
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           surpriz'd
           ,
           
           he
           made
           amends
           for
           it
           with
           as
           much
           Honour
           as
           it
           was
           possible
           .
           For
           by
           that
           presence
           of
           Mind
           which
           made
           him
           find
           out
           Remedies
           in
           Conjunctures
           more
           difficult
           ,
           and
           more
           imminent
           Dangers
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           very
           Honourable
           Retreat
           ;
           still
           defending
           himself
           with
           a
           Heroick
           Bravery
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           till
           
           he
           got
           to
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           fighting
           rather
           like
           a
           Victor
           then
           Vanquishd
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           loss
           which
           France
           sustaind
           by
           that
           Ill
           Success
           was
           more
           Advantageously
           repair'd
           by
           the
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           into
           Germany
           in
           Iune
           .
           The
           Prince's
           Presence
           gave
           new
           Confidence
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           something
           terrifi'd
           ,
           and
           infus'd●
           into
           'em
           that
           Courage
           ,
           that
           Boldness
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           as
           prepar'd
           'em
           for
           the
           most
           difficult
           Undertakings
           ,
           and
           put
           'em
           into
           the
           greatest
           Hopes
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           several
           Places
           ,
           which
           gave
           a
           free
           Passage
           over
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           Wimphen
           ,
           a
           little
           City
           seated
           upon
           the
           Necker
           .
           And
           at
           this
           time
           it
           was
           that
           he
           fought
           the
           Battel
           of
           Norling
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           following
           Account
           .
        
         
           The
           Loss
           which
           the
           French
           had
           sustain'd
           by
           the
           Battel
           of
           Mariendal
           ,
           was
           soon
           repair'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           into
           Germany
           ,
           a
           little
           while
           after
           .
           The
           Presence
           of
           the
           Young
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           won
           so
           many
           Victories
           ,
           not
           only
           enlivend
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           so
           hotly
           alarum'd
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           Course
           to
           take
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           made
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Terr●ur
           which
           he
           had
           struck
           into
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Immediately
           he
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           most
           considerable
           Places
           upon
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           and
           cast
           the
           Enemy
           into
           a
           perfect
           Consternation
           ,
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Wimphen
           and
           Ro●tambu●gh
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           he
           design'd
           a
           Nobler
           Expedition●
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           Heilbrun
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           behov'd
           him
           to
           do
           all
           he
           could
           to
           weaken
           the
           Bavarian
           Army
           ,
           which
           would
           ●e
           still
           opposing
           his
           Enterprises
           .
           So
           that
           without
           consulting
           any
           farther
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           prepard
           every
           thing
           ready
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           lay
           Encamp'd
           up●n
           several
           Hillocks
           between
           Wending
           and
           Norling
           .
           Marshal
           Grammont
           commanded
           the
           Right
           Wing
           ,
           where
           was
           
           the
           French
           Cavalry
           with
           Arnaut
           ,
           Camp-Master
           General
           of
           the
           Carbines
           ;
           Turenne
           le●
           the
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           where
           was
           all
           the
           German
           Cavalry
           .
           
             Belten●ve
             ,
             Marsin
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Castel●a●
           commanded
           the
           Foot
           between
           the
           Wings
           .
           Major
           General
           Geis
           ,
           and
           ●c●in
           commanded
           the
           Second
           Line
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           two
           Regiments
           of
           
           Turenne's
           ,
           six
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           twelve
           of
           Horse
           ,
           that
           were
           all
           Hessians
           ,
           which
           were
           reunited
           with
           the
           Dukes
           :
           And
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Reserve
           was
           commanded
           by
           Chabot
           .
        
         
           The
           Bavarians
           ,
           who
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           were
           Posted
           upon
           several
           rising
           Grounds
           ,
           no
           sooner
           perceiv'd
           the
           Approach
           of
           the
           D's
           .
           Army
           ,
           but
           they
           placed
           themselves
           very
           advantageously
           under
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           one
           side
           they
           had
           a
           Village
           that
           stood
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           a
           Castle
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           already
           put
           their
           Canon
           and
           some
           Infantry
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           regard
           that
           from
           the
           Village
           to
           the
           Mountain
           there
           was
           an
           easie
           Ascent
           for
           an
           Army
           embattell'd
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           a
           Design
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           that
           Post
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           an
           opportunity
           should
           present
           it self
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Enterprise
           was
           not
           so
           easie
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           passing
           between
           the
           three
           Flanks
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           the
           Castle
           and
           the
           Village
           which
           he
           design'd
           to
           take
           .
           But
           being
           resolv'd
           upon
           it
           whatsoever
           Risco
           he
           ran
           ,
           he
           undertook
           to
           make
           an
           Onset
           with
           the
           Infan●ry
           only
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           as
           he
           drave
           the
           Enemy
           from
           the
           Place
           he
           had
           an
           Eye
           upon
           ,
           the
           two
           Wings
           which
           march'd
           towards
           their
           Cavalry
           might
           receive
           no
           Annoyance
           from
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           but
           that
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           might
           advance
           under
           the
           Favour
           of
           their
           own
           Men's
           Firing
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           another
           Inconvenience
           which
           was
           to
           be
           remedy'd
           :
           for
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           assay●ing
           the
           Village
           in
           Flank
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           fear'd
           lea●t
           the
           Men
           who
           made
           the
           Onset
           should
           be
           bea●en
           by
           those
           that
           stood
           at
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           .
           
           
           
           
           
           of
           the
           Bavarians
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           push'd
           forward
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           were
           going
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           French
           Baggage
           ,
           when
           a
           German
           Regiment
           not
           only
           〈◊〉
           'em
           ,
           but
           gave●
           em
           chase
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           also
           were
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Disorder
           ,
           i●somuch
           that
           't
           was
           greatly
           to
           be
           fear'd
           t●ey
           〈◊〉
           loose
           the
           Victory
           .
           The
           Right
           Wing
           was
           u●ter●y
           broken
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           made
           no
           Res●st●●●
           ,
           being
           vanquish'd
           almost
           without
           striking
           a
           〈◊〉
           .
           But
           Turenne
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           Line
           of
           the
           L●ft
           Win●
           which
           he
           commanded
           ,
           broke
           into
           the
           ●irst
           ●i●e
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Right
           Wing
           ,
           tho
           much
           more
           n●●erous
           then
           his
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           extremely
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           continual
           firing
           of
           the
           Bav●ri●n
           In●an●ry
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           he
           made
           amends
           in
           some
           sort
           ●or
           the
           Cowardice
           of
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           s●co●●
           Line
           of
           the
           Enemies
           put
           themselves
           at
           the
           sa●●
           Instant
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           second
           their
           ●ir●t
           ,
           a●●
           chargd
           some
           Squadrons
           in
           the
           Flank
           ;
           but
           a●●●his
           nothing
           terrifid
           Turenne
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Enemies
           began
           to
           make
           their
           best
           of
           some
           little
           Advantage
           which
           they
           might
           have
           had
           ,
           if
           Ture●ne
           h●d
           been
           left
           to
           himself
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           having
           spyd
           him
           in
           that
           Condition
           ,
           advanc'd
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           with
           his
           second
           Line
           ,
           and
           having
           rally'd
           the
           ●irst
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           imaginable
           ,
           He
           and
           Turenne
           charg'd
           the
           En●my
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           having
           broken
           so●e
           of
           their
           Squadrons
           ,
           put
           all
           their
           Troops
           in
           Disorde●●
           Here
           the
           Duke
           having
           perform'd
           all
           the
           D●ties
           of
           a
           private
           Souldier
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           a
           great
           Captain●
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           Elbow
           with
           a
           Pistol
           B●llet
           ,
           which
           however
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           act●ng
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           said
           that
           till
           then
           there
           had
           been
           only
           some
           slight
           Skirmishes
           ,
           tho
           there
           had
           already
           bee●
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Blood
           spilt
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           O●●icers
           of
           Note
           Slain
           on
           both
           Sides
           .
           But
           because
           they
           found
           it
           necessary
           to
           come
           to
           a
           General
           Battel●
           the
           Bavarians
           having
           brought
           down
           their
           Body
           of
           Reserve
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Troops
           which
           had
           broken
           the
           Right
           Wing
           ,
           that
           Turenne
           seconded
           ,
           the
           Duke
           order'd
           the
           He●sians
           to
           advance
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           own
           Infantry
           and
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           march'd
           himself
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           'em
           ●●ainst
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Dispute
           was
           obstinate
           and
           bloody
           for
           two
           hours
           together
           ,
           and
           during
           that
           time
           there
           was
           no
           Quarter
           given
           on
           either
           side
           .
           They
           ●●ught
           on
           both
           sides
           with
           so
           much
           valour
           and
           equality
           of
           Advantage
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           difficult
           thing
           ,
           while
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Combat
           lasted
           ,
           to
           judge
           which
           way
           the
           Victory
           would
           encline
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           it
           fell
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           One
           part
           of
           the
           Enemy
           was
           cut
           to
           pieces
           ,
           the
           other
           routed
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           .
           The
           Ba●arians
           lost
           four
           thousand
           Men
           in
           this
           Battel
           .
           ●Tis
           true
           that
           it
           cost
           the
           Duke
           fifteen
           hundred
           ,
           counting
           in
           the
           wounded
           ;
           but
           withal
           he
           got
           fifteen
           pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           took
           forty
           Colours
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           ,
           of
           which
           He
           was
           forc●d
           to
           release
           the
           greatest
           part
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           'em
           without
           great
           Inconvenience
           to
           his
           own
           Army
           .
           But
           that
           which
           compleated
           this
           Victory
           was
           the
           taking
           of
           Gleen
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           exchang'd
           for
           Marshal
           Grammont
           ;
           and
           the
           Death
           of
           General
           Mercy
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Captains
           o●
           his
           Age.
           That
           very
           Mercy
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Duke
           himself
           and
           Turenne
           gave
           that
           Honorable
           Testimony
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           he
           alone
           who
           for
           along
           time
           sustain'd
           the
           tottering
           Imperial
           Troops
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           never
           been
           surpriz'd
           in
           any
           Irregular
           Motion●
           that
           he
           had
           never
           lost
           a
           favourable
           opportuni●y
           ,
           nor
           ever
           fail'd
           of
           preventing
           the
           taking
           of
           any
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           present
           in
           their
           Councils
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           this
           Loss
           of
           the
           Bavarians
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           seemd
           at
           first
           as
           if
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           their
           Army
           had
           expir'd
           with
           their
           General
           .
           And
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           that
           same
           Body
           which
           had
           so
           many
           times
           signaliz'd
           themselves
           ,
           never
           after
           that
           mov'd
           as
           it
           w●nt
           to
           do
           .
        
         
         
           
           
           
           
           day
           with
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           march'd
           another
           way
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           toward
           the
           General
           Rendevo●z
           .
        
         
           The
           D.
           of
           Lorrains
           Army
           had
           already
           passd
           the
           Scheld
           ,
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           oppose
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           But
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           three
           Bodies
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           were
           marching
           directly
           toward
           him
           ,
           he
           repass'd
           the
           River
           at
           Montagne
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           
             P●colomini
             ,
             Beck
          
           and
           Sambry
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           join
           him
           .
           But
           tho
           that
           Army
           were
           five
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           strong
           ;
           tho
           it
           coasted
           all
           along
           ,
           in
           view
           ,
           the
           March
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           were
           already
           posted
           along
           the
           River
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           Tournay
           ;
           the
           French
           however
           forbore
           not
           to
           advance
           a
           little
           below
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           seize
           upon
           a
           Pass
           over
           the
           Scheld
           ,
           over
           against
           
             Trinity
             Mount.
          
           That
           Pass
           gave
           the
           French
           an
           easie
           opportunity
           to
           attack
           Tournay
           or
           Oudenara
           .
           But
           the
           difficulty
           was
           how
           to
           pass
           the
           River
           in
           view
           of
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           probability
           would
           not
           sit
           still
           and
           look
           on
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           at
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           all
           the
           General
           Officers
           concluded
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           necessity
           for
           'em
           to
           attempt
           the
           Passage
           .
           The
           only
           difficulty
           they
           met
           with
           was
           to
           secure
           the
           Convoys
           ;
           but
           the
           D.
           of
           Eng●i●●
           had
           already
           found
           out
           a
           Remedy
           for
           that
           .
           For
           he
           had
           attack'd
           the
           Castle
           of
           Lannoy
           ,
           
           seated
           between
           Tournay
           and
           L'●●●●
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           in
           a
           days
           time
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           all
           their
           Conveys
           were
           securd
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           no
           more
           to
           do
           but
           to
           put
           their
           Resolutions
           in
           Execution
           .
           But
           upon
           a
           suddain
           the
           D.
           of
           Orleance
           alterd
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           concluded
           upon
           the
           Siege
           of
           Courtray
           .
           First
           of
           all
           the
           two
           Brigades
           led
           by
           Gassion
           and
           Ranzau
           ,
           got
           before
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           invested
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Ri●er
           〈◊〉
           ,
           upon
           which
           it
           was
           seated
           ,
           till
           the
           D.
           of
           E●guien
           came
           up
           with
           his
           Army
           on
           that
           side
           next
           ●o
           Moncouron
           and
           Rolingue
           .
           But
           the
           little
           Care
           they
           ●ook
           to
           Invest
           it
           ●etimes
           ,
           gave
           the
           Enemy
           leisure
           to
           put
           a
           considerable
           Succour
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           
             Delpon●●●
             ,
             
             a
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           great
           ●epute
           for
           holding
           out
           of
           Towns●
           got
           in
           with
           his
           own
           Regiment
           and
           twelve
           Companys
           of
           Foot●
           however
           all
           this
           did
           but
           animate
           the
           French
           Generals
           so
           much
           the
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           :
           but
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Enemy
           so
           near
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           Besiegers
           were
           in
           continual
           fears
           of
           being
           surpriz'd
           .
           The
           Enemy
           also
           made
           some
           motions
           .
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           gave
           notio●●
           the
           same
           day
           that
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           advanc'd
           very
           near
           his
           Camp
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           fight
           him
           .
           Thereupon
           one
           part
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           drew
           off
           and
           prepard
           to
           meet
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           retreat
           a
           long
           by
           the
           Scheldt
           ,
           into
           their
           first
           Entrenchments
           .
           After
           their
           Retreate
           Enguien
           joyn'd
           Gasson
           and
           Ranzau
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           invest
           the
           Town
           with
           more
           ease
           and
           assurance
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           French
           Forces
           being
           reunited
           ,
           the
           Circumvallation
           was
           begun●
           and
           finish'd
           in
           less
           then
           four
           days
           ,
           tho
           it
           took
           up
           almost
           five
           Leagues
           in
           Compass
           ,
           in
           reguard
           that
           both
           Horse
           as
           well
           as
           Foot
           were
           set
           to
           work
           .
           Orleans
           with
           
           Ranza●'s
           Men
           took
           up
           his
           Quarter
           beyond
           the
           Li●
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           side
           next
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           City
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           his
           Communication
           with
           the
           Quarters
           of
           Enguien
           and
           Gass●on
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           several
           bridges
           la●'d
           over
           the
           River
           .
           Enguien
           took
           up
           his
           Quarter
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           from
           
           Orleance's
           Quarter
           to
           
           Gassion's
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Tournay
           ;
           and
           Gassion
           from
           
           Enguien's
           to
           
           Orleanc●'s
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           Audenard
           and
           Gand.
           The
           Circumvallation
           as
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           was
           so
           vast
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Armies
           were
           not
           numerous
           enough
           to
           guard
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           were
           many
           void
           ●paces
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           have
           put
           Re●ie●
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           spaces
           been
           in●lo●'d
           with
           a
           Line
           ,
           supported
           and
           d●fended
           with
           a
           
           great
           number
           of
           Redoubts
           .
           'T
           was
           thought
           by
           the
           Besiegers
           that
           by
           this
           means
           they
           had
           removed
           the
           Enemy
           so
           far
           off
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           come
           on
           .
           But
           Charles
           the
           IV.
           Duke
           or
           Lorrain
           ,
           in
           a
           sit
           of
           Dispair
           ,
           usual
           with
           unfortunate
           Heros
           ,
           advanc'd
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Baggage
           behind
           him
           and
           posted
           himself
           within
           Canon
           Shot
           of
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           making
           a
           shew
           as
           if
           he
           would
           attack
           '
           em
           .
           And
           had
           they
           march'd
           directly
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           Enguiens
           advice
           ,
           they
           had
           doubtless
           given
           him
           a
           total
           Defeat
           .
           But
           Orleance
           did
           not
           relish
           that
           Counsel
           ,
           whose
           opinion
           it
           was
           that
           they
           should
           only
           mind
           reducing
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           running
           any
           hazard
           .
           So
           that
           every
           Quarter
           entrench'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           went
           on
           with
           the
           Siege
           ,
           tho
           very
           slowly
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           
           Lor●ain's
           Army
           gave
           fresh
           Alarums
           every
           moment
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Lorrain
           being
           forcd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           upon
           the
           news
           which
           was
           brought
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           had
           taken
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           his
           Presence
           was
           necessary
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           to
           those
           Quarters
           where
           they
           were
           drawn
           together
           ,
           endeavour'd
           before
           his
           departure
           to
           put
           some
           considerable
           relief
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           But
           the
           attempt
           prov'd
           fruitless
           ,
           and
           cost
           him
           also
           a
           World
           of
           Men
           ,
           which
           extreamly
           abated
           the
           Courage
           of
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           who
           flatter'd
           themselves
           with
           being
           reliev'd
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Gassion
           attack'd
           a
           Half-Moon
           and
           carryd
           it
           .
           Enguien
           also
           having
           open'd
           his
           Trenches
           on
           that
           side
           where
           he
           lay
           ,
           soon
           after
           lodg'd
           himself
           upon
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           Half-Moon
           which
           he
           attack'd
           .
           The
           extream
           facility
           that
           he
           met
           with
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           he
           only
           made
           a
           brisk
           Onset
           without
           any
           Formality
           .
           His
           Enterprize
           prov'd
           successful
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           applauded
           ,
           because
           it
           made
           him
           Master
           of
           what
           he
           de●●●'d
           much
           sooner
           then
           if
           he
           had
           gone
           regularly
           to
           w●●k
           .
           However
           because
           the
           Trench
           was
           
           pearc'd
           thorough
           ,
           and
           not
           supported
           with
           any
           
           ●●dg●ments
           ●
           Traverses
           or
           places
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           ●o●gment
           which
           he
           had
           made
           upon
           the
           Half-Moon
           was
           not
           well
           secur'd
           ,
           it
           was
           three
           times
           regain'd
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           were
           driven
           out
           with
           great
           loss
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           nothing
           but
           bare
           necessity
           restrain'd
           the
           Co●rage
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Enguien
           .
           His
           desire
           to
           repair
           his
           loss
           by
           main
           force
           ,
           had
           like
           several
           times
           to
           have
           transported
           him
           beyond
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           abandon
           himself
           wholly
           to
           his
           Valour
           .
           But
           this
           same
           Prince
           ,
           who
           as
           valiant
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           Judicious
           then
           Brave
           ,
           gave
           ear
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           pref●●●'d
           the
           security
           of
           formal
           Approaches
           ,
           before
           his
           boyling
           Indignation
           ,
           and
           the
           troublesome
           delays
           which
           the
           Maxims
           of
           besieging
           taught
           him
           ,
           before
           an
           irregular
           Daring
           .
           And
           now
           Lorrain
           being
           joynd
           by
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           there
           happen'd
           some
           Skirmishes
           between
           the
           French
           and
           
           Spaniards
           ●
           The
           Besieged
           likewise
           ,
           who
           still
           expected
           Succour
           ,
           made
           continual
           Sallies●
           and
           moreover
           ,
           they
           rely'd
           upon
           their
           Garrison
           which
           was
           very
           numerous
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Fortifications
           .
           For
           it
           was
           surrounded
           with
           a
           good
           Wall
           flankd
           with
           Towers
           ,
           with
           a
           Rampart
           and
           a
           Moat
           supply'd
           with
           water
           by
           the
           River
           .
           But
           Delpon●●
           finding
           that
           he
           could
           not
           hope
           to
           be
           reliev'd
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           Half-Moons
           were
           taken
           and
           that
           the
           Besiegers
           began
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Moate
           ,
           &
           fix
           their
           Miners
           upon
           the
           28
           resolv'd
           to
           beate
           a
           Parley
           ,
           and
           had
           very
           honourable
           Articles
           granted
           him
           .
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           Place
           the
           French
           Army
           rested
           a
           while
           in
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           for
           sixteen
           days
           did
           nothing
           else
           but
           repair
           the
           Breaches
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           Level
           some
           part
           of
           their
           Lines
           ,
           and
           Fortifie
           the
           weakest
           places
           with
           five
           or
           six
           Half-Moons
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           French
           had
           rested
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           New
           Conquests
           .
           For
           the
           Dutch
           Army
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           D.
           of
           O●leince
           had
           sent
           a
           Reinforcement
           
           of
           six
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           were
           pass'd
           the
           Sheldt
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           and
           Dutch
           Armies
           being
           joyn'd
           Orleance
           advanc'd
           toward
           Berguen
           St.
           Winox
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           large
           City
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           River
           Colme
           ,
           which
           about
           a
           hundred
           Paces
           below
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Canal
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           Attack
           that
           place
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           Orleance
           with
           
           Ranzaus
           Brigade
           posted
           himself
           along
           the
           Colme
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           next
           
             Sanberkhen●
             Enguien
          
           fix'd
           himself
           from
           his
           left
           Hand
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Fort
           of
           Ventismul●r
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           had
           invested
           the
           City
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           .
           Gassion
           took
           his
           Post
           from
           the
           Fort
           of
           Ventis●●●
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Colme
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Grand
           Canal
           from
           Berghen
           to
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           farther
           to
           the
           Banks
           of
           Colme
           ,
           where
           he
           joyn'd
           to
           
           Orleance's
           Camp.
           
        
         
           The
           Place
           was
           no
           sooner
           invested
           ,
           but
           Berghen
           and
           Dunkirk
           ,
           pull'd
           up
           all
           their
           Sluces
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           had
           posted
           themselves
           upon
           two
           Rising
           Grounds
           ,
           and
           opend
           two
           Trenches
           ,
           one
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           the
           D.
           of
           
           Enguien's
           Quarter
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           seeing
           the
           French
           advance
           so
           furiously
           with
           their
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Cannon
           from
           Enguiens
           Attack
           had
           already
           broken
           down
           their
           Walls
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           lay
           naked
           to
           the
           Shot
           ,
           demanded
           to
           Capitulate
           .
           Which
           being
           concluded
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           marchd
           out
           the
           31.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           very
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           was
           conducted
           to
           Dunkirk
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           Master
           of
           Berguen
           a
           design
           was
           laid
           for
           the
           besieging
           of
           Mardicke
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           Messengers
           were
           sent
           into
           Holland
           to
           sollicit
           Admiral
           Trump
           to
           lye
           with
           his
           Men
           of
           War
           before
           the
           Place
           .
           But
           the
           Marquiss
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           judging
           rightly
           ,
           by
           the
           March
           of
           the
           French
           Troops
           ,
           of
           the
           design
           which
           Orleance
           and
           Enguien
           had
           form'd
           ,
           sent
           away
           forthwith
           to
           
             Fernando
             de
          
           Solis
           ●
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Mardicke
           ,
           two
           thousand
           Foot
           and
           a
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           The
           Circumvallation
           was
           finish'd
           in
           three
           Days
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           8
           ●h
           of
           August
           at
           Night
           ,
           Orleance
           open'd
           two
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           Enguen
           one
           .
           The
           besieged
           on
           the
           other
           side
           made
           several
           Sallys
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           was
           the
           least
           advantageous
           ,
           and
           made
           upon
           
           Enguien
           ●s
           Trench
           ,
           provd
           to
           be
           the
           most
           Fatal
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           noise
           of
           the
           Sally
           ,
           flew
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Volunteers
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           Guard
           of
           his
           Attack
           ,
           brake
           through
           all
           that
           oppos'd
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           hardly
           one
           escaping
           back
           .
           But
           the
           Besieged
           ●●●d
           so
           furiously
           that
           their
           Shot
           from
           the
           Counterscarp
           ,
           the
           Hornwork
           ,
           the
           Half-Moons
           and
           the
           Bastions
           was
           fatal
           to
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           the
           French.
           The
           Counts
           of
           Flaiz
           and
           Rocheguyon
           were
           both
           slain
           ,
           with
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Fiesque
          
           .
           The
           D.
           of
           Nemours
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           Leg
           with
           a
           Musquet
           Bullet
           ,
           and
           the
           D.
           of
           Eng.
           scorcht
           in
           the
           Face
           with
           a
           Fire-post
           .
           Thus
           the
           Besieged
           continu'd
           their
           Sallys
           till
           the
           23
           d.
           But
           all
           their
           Canon
           being
           dismounted
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           pressing
           upon
           'em
           with
           an
           unresistable
           Fury
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           their
           best
           course
           to
           Capitulate
           ,
           
           which
           they
           did
           the
           24
           th
           .
           and
           by
           their
           Articles
           they
           were
           all
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           to
           the
           number
           of
           two
           thousand
           five
           hunder'd
           Common
           Soulders
           ,
           two
           Collonels
           ,
           and
           Forty
           Captains
           .
        
         
           Some
           days
           after
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Mardicke
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           leaving
           the
           General
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           was
           cur'd
           of
           his
           Wounds
           ,
           pursu'd
           his
           Conquests
           with
           the
           same
           Vigour
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           Post
           before
           Mardicke
           ,
           was
           too
           inconvenient
           for
           the
           Army
           to
           make
           any
           long
           stay
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           dislodgd
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           the
           Colme
           .
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Mardicke
           
           
           
           
           
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Dignity
           of
           this
           History●
           may
           raise
           my
           mind
           to
           that
           pitch
           as
           to
           〈◊〉
           to
           hope
           ,
           without
           wounding
           my
           Modesty
           ,
           that
           the
           Recital
           will
           deserve
           to
           be
           suffer'd
           among
           the
           Learned
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           not
           deserve
           their
           Applause
           .
        
         
           All
           people
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Campaign
           in
           Flanders
           during
           the
           Year
           1646.
           would
           have
           ended
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           Mardicke
           .
           The
           Season
           was
           far
           spent
           ,
           our
           hardships
           had
           been
           extream
           ,
           and
           our
           Victories
           highly
           Honourable
           .
           Gaston
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           Commanded
           our
           Armies
           was
           recall'd
           to
           Court
           ;
           and
           all
           things
           laid
           together
           ,
           made
           people
           believe
           that
           the
           Army
           would
           have
           been
           laid
           up
           in
           their
           Winter●Quarters
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           War
           would
           not
           have
           been
           renew'd
           again
           till
           the
           Spring
           .
           Never
           the
           less
           ,
           Lewis
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           never
           accustom'd
           to
           end
           his
           Campaignes
           without
           the
           having
           perform'd
           some
           great
           Exploit
           above
           the
           Common
           rate
           of
           Courage
           ,
           did
           not
           find
           his
           Honour
           yet
           satisfi'd
           .
           And
           tho
           that
           after
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           who
           left
           him
           General
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           two
           days
           passd
           several
           Rivers
           ,
           repuls'd
           the
           Armies
           of
           Lamboy
           and
           Caracena
           ,
           and
           taken
           the
           City
           of
           Furnes
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           consent
           to
           retreate
           ,
           the
           Winter
           being
           yet
           at
           some
           distance●
           but
           form'd
           designs
           befitting
           his
           Reputation
           and
           his
           Fortune
           .
           For
           so
           long
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           knew
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           General
           Battle
           would
           be
           the
           total
           Ruine
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           put
           it
           to
           the
           venture
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           but
           by
           Seiges
           ,
           the
           Prince
           resolv'd
           to
           undertake
           one
           more
           this
           Year
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           calld
           his
           Council
           together
           ,
           to
           consult
           which
           place
           he
           should
           fall
           upon
           :
           and
           all
           opinions
           were
           reducd
           to
           two
           ,
           either
           Menene
           ,
           or
           Dunkirk
           .
        
         
           Menene
           is
           a
           Town
           seated
           upon
           the
           Lis
           ,
           between
           Armentiers
           and
           Courtray
           ,
           in
           a
           Fertil
           and
           Pleasant
           Country
           ,
           famous
           for
           the
           Trade
           it
           drove
           formerly
           
           in
           Co●●
           and
           ●eer
           ,
           and
           which
           boasts
           her
           Original
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           fortunately
           won
           〈…〉
           Gassion
           afterwards
           thought
           fit
           to
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           care
           it
           was
           put
           into
           a
           Condition
           able
           to
           ●●stain
           the
           Siege
           of
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           when
           C●●●cena
           surprizd
           it
           rather
           through
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           then
           for
           any
           defect
           of
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           They
           who
           were
           for
           regaining
           it
           ,
           alledg'd
           ,
           
             That
             was
             absol●tely
             necessary
             to
             joyn
             those
             places
             which
             we
             held
             u●on
             the
          
           Lis●
           That
           Menene
           
             being
             in
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Convoys
             to
          
           Courtray
           
             could
             never
             go
             sa●e
             ;
             that
             it
             wo●ld
             r●quire
             a
             whole
             Army
             to
             bridle
             that
             one
             City
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             had
             it
             in
             our
             own
             hands
             Provisio●s
             might
             be
             ●arryd
             up
             the
             River
             with
             little
             danger
             and
             expence●
             that
             we
             should
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             make
             farther
             Proposals●
             without
             leaving
             any
             thing
             behind
             to
             give
             us
             annoyance
             ;
             that
          
           Armentieres
           and
           Courtray
           
             would
             facilit●te
             the
             conve●i●ncies
             of
             the
             Siege
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fitting
             to
             suffer
             an
             Enemy
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             our
             strong
             Holds
             ;
             and
             lastly
             that
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             to
             preserve
             by
             our
             Arms●
             what
             our
             Arms
             had
             acquir'd
             us
             .
          
           These
           Reasons
           were
           plausible
           and
           solid
           in
           appearance
           ;
           but
           they
           who
           did
           not
           approve
           'em
           ,
           argu'd
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Siege
             of
          
           Menene
           
             requir'd
             the
             crossing
             of
             several
             Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             undertake
             a
             hasty
             march
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemies
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             entrench
             themselves
             before
             the
             whole
             Army
             could
             joyn
             ;
             which
             appear'd
             the
             less
             feasible
             ,
             because
             their
             Forces
             encamp'd
             about
          
           Newport
           ,
           near
           Furnes
           ;
           
             they
             were
             always
             restless
             to
             know
             our
             designs
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             follow
             us
             which
             way
             soever
             we
             bent
             our
             march
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Siege
             of
          
           Courtray
           
             accomplishd
             in
             view
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             contin●●l
             hardships
             ,
             the
             Succours
             sent
             away
             to
             the
          
           Hollanders
           ,
           
             during
             a
             violent
             heat
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Climate
             ,
             in
             a
             Country
             open
             and
             without
             water
             ,
             unless
             that
             of
             C●nals
             ,
             and
             stinking
             Mershes
             ,
             bitter
             and
             noysome
             ;
             our
             q●ick
             march
             toward
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
          
           Berguen
           ,
           
             the
             Siege
             of
          
           Mardike
           ,
           
             the
             Expedition
             against
          
           Furnes
           ,
           
           
             had
             almost
             render'd
             the
             Army
             unfit
             for
             Service
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             having
             undertaken
             no
             Siege
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Summer
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             abounding
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             conveniencies
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             were
             as
             fresh
             as
             when
             they
             first
             quitted
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             a
             condition
             rather
             to
             get
             before
             us
             to
          
           Menene
           ,
           
             then
             to
             follow
             us
             :
             but
             tho
             we
             were
             assur'd
             of
             getting
             there
             before
             'em
             ,
             and
             putting
             our
             Lines
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             ,
             yet
             the
             River
             of
          
           Lis
           
             running
             round
             the
             Place
             ,
             would
             oblige
             us
             not
             only
             to
             make
             a
             large
             Circumvallation
             ,
             but
             moreover
             to
             divide
             our
             Army
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             and
             this
             Army
             would
             be
             so
             l●ssen'd
             ,
             as
             it
             happens
             alw●ys
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Campaign
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             have
             suffer'd
             great
             Hardships
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             have
             Souldiers
             anow
             to
             defend
             our
             vast
             Entrenchments
             ,
             much
             less
             sufficient
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             Siege
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             will
             have
             the
             Advantage
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             assail
             the
             half
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             defeat
             the
             remainde●
             ,
             if
             their
             fi●st
             attempts
             succeed
             .
             More
             especially
             since
             the
             Return
             of
             the
             Infantry
             ,
             which
             had
             repassd
             the
             Sea
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             'em
             the
             least
             hopes
             of
             any
             Diversion
             from
             the
          
           Hollanders
           ,
           
             tho
             the
             Prince
             had
             sent
          
           Tourville
           
             to
             'em
             to
             perswade
             'em
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             before
             some
             Town
             ,
             were
             it
             only
             to
             divide
             the
          
           Spainsh
           
             Forces
             ,
             consequently
             to
             dream
             of
             taking
          
           Menene
           ,
           
             considering
             the
             Condition
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             was
             visibly
             to
             hazard
             for
             a
             Town
             of
             small
             Importance
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             so
             many
             Victories
             ,
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Loss
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Siege
             of
          
           Mardike
           ,
           
             the
             first
             Advice
             was
             to
             regain
          
           Menene
           ,
           
             which
             tho
             then
             it
             seem'd
             good
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Surrender
             of
          
           Furnes
           ,
           
             which
             was
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Blockade
             upon
          
           Dunkirk
           ,
           
             and
             opend
             a
             way
             to
             that
             nobler
             Expedition
             ,
             ought
             to
             make
             'em
             alter
             their
             Counsel●
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             of
             the
             two
             designs
             they
             were
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             promis'd
             most
             Profit
             &
             most
             Honour
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Considerations
           having
           made
           'em
           lay
           aside
           that
           Enterprize
           which
           few
           People
           contested
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           examine
           the
           
           Attempt
           upon
           Dunkirk
           ,
           where
           they
           could
           not
           expect
           to
           meet
           with
           fewer
           Difficulties
           .
           For
           tho
           the
           Situation
           render'd
           the
           Circumvallation
           more
           easie
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           were
           but
           a
           small
           March
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           yet
           there
           were
           so
           many
           Obstacles
           to
           obstruct
           the
           Design
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           morally
           impossible
           to
           surmount
           .
        
         
           
             There
             is
             a
             necessity
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             that
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             must
             Encamp
             upon
             some
             Hills
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             among
             standing
             Pools
             ,
             and
             muddy
             Grounds
             .
             There
             was
             no
             Wood
             in
             all
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             nor
             any
             Straw
             for
             the
             Souldiers
             Hutts
             ;
             no
             conv●nience
             for
             Lodging
             the
             Cavalry
             ;
             no
             Forrage
             for
             their
             Subsistance
             .
             One
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             desert
             and
             untilld●
             the
             War
             had
             ruin'd
             the
             rest
             :
             So
             that
             there
             was
             no
             likelyhood
             that
             the
             Army
             could
             subsist
             there
             one
             day
             ;
             much
             less
             continue
             a
             Siege
             .
             The
             trouble
             of
             procuring
             Victuals
             was
             also
             as
             great
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             brought
             no
             way
             but
             by
          
           Calais
           ,
           
             or
             by
             Sea.
             But
             the
          
           Dunkirkers
           
             might
             easily
             drown
             so
             much
             Ground
             as
             to
             deprive
             'em
             of
             any
             Communicat●●n
             by
             L●nd
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             by
             Sea
             was
             no
             less
             hazardous
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Fla●s
             and
             Shoals
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Ports
             ;
             and
             altogether
             impossible
             in
             stormy
             weather
             :
             So
             that
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             to
             be
             bad
             weather
             ,
             and
             that
             chance
             to
             continue
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             we
             must
             either
             famish
             ,
             or
             be
             forc'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             with
             the
             Ignominy
             of
             having
             attempted
             it
             without
             foresight
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             most
             difficult
             thing
             to
             force
          
           Dunkirk●
           
             so
             long
             as
             her
             Port
             was
             open
             ,
             so
             there
             was
             no
             probability
             that
             the
             great
          
           Dutch
           
             Ships
             that
             had
             lain
             in
             the
             Road
             ever
             since
             the
             taking
             of
          
           Mardike
           ,
           
             could
             be
             able
             to
             come
             to
             an
             Anchor
             near
             the
          
           Shoare
           ,
           
             if
             the
             Winds
             began
             to
             blow
             so
             furiously
             as
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             the
          
           Engl.
           
             Channel
             ,
             where
             the
             Waves
             are
             short
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             runs
             high
             in
             bad
             weather
             .
             And
             when
             the
          
           Dutch
           
             are
             forc'd
             to
             keep
             out
             at
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             with
             their
             small
             Vessels
             ,
             will
             run
             all
             hazards
             to
             fetch
             Relief
             for
             the
             Besieged
             .
             They
             farther
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             during
             the
          
           September
           
             Tides
             that
             swell'd
             high
             ,
             't
             would
             be
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             hinder
             the
             Barks
             from
          
           Newport
           or
           Ostend
           
             from
             creeping
             along
             the
             Shoar
             ,
             and
             getting
             with
             the
             Tyde
             of
             Flood
          
           
           
           
           
             himself
             confirm'd
             in
             his
             desire
             to
             a●tack
             it
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Generals
             would
             hardly
             hazard
             the
             event
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             appear●d
             to
             them
             uncertain
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             might
             the
             more
             daringly
             undertake
             what
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             fear
             of
             those
             whom
             their
             own
             Interests
             held
             to
             be
             half
             vanquish'd
             already
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           then
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           publick
           Benefit
           join'd
           with
           the
           hope
           of
           more
           then
           ordinary
           honour
           ,
           having
           made
           him
           resolve
           to
           fall
           upon
           Dunkirk
           ,
           he
           determin'd
           to
           vanquish
           all
           manner
           of
           Obstacles
           ,
           and
           to
           overcome
           Nature
           her self
           that
           oppos'd
           his
           great
           Design
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           to
           testifie
           his
           Moderation
           in
           an
           Action
           of
           so
           great
           Importance
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           envy
           the
           inseparable
           Companion
           always
           of
           great
           Atchievements
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Opinions
           which
           had
           been
           debated
           in
           Council
           to
           be
           written
           out
           ,
           and
           without
           imparting
           his
           mind
           publickly
           to
           any
           Body
           ,
           sent
           away
           
             La
             Moussaye
          
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           inform
           Ann
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           during
           the
           Minority
           of
           Lewis
           the
           XIV
           .
           her
           Son
           ,
           successfully
           govern'd
           our
           Empire
           ,
           in
           Expectation
           of
           her
           Orders
           ,
           with
           a
           Submission
           so
           much
           the
           more
           acceptable
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           Permission
           to
           act
           without
           consulting
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           great
           Ministers
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           so
           order'd
           his
           Message
           that
           he
           made
           no
           question
           but
           that
           the
           Queen
           would
           leave
           all
           things
           to
           his
           Management
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           permit
           his
           Prudence
           to
           take
           the
           Liberty
           of
           his
           choice
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           while
           he
           stay'd
           for
           her
           Approbation
           ,
           to
           employ
           his
           time
           in
           getting
           all
           things
           which
           he
           thought
           necessary
           in
           such
           a
           Readiness
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Answer
           came
           from
           Court
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           retard
           his
           going
           forward
           .
           Four
           things
           chiefly
           put
           him
           to
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Trouble
           ;
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           that
           lessen'd
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           which
           however
           he
           design'd
           for
           new
           hardships
           ,
           greater
           then
           those
           they
           had
           already
           undergone
           ;
           the
           barrenness
           of
           the
           Place
           whither
           he
           was
           to
           lead
           'em
           ;
           
           the
           difficulty
           of
           hindring
           the
           Dunkirkers
           from
           communicating
           with
           Ostend
           and
           Newport
           ,
           and
           the
           weakness
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           which
           left
           him
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           if
           he
           drew
           off
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           for
           some
           time
           debated
           with
           himself
           the
           m●ans
           to
           remedy
           these
           Inconveniencies
           ,
           his
           Prudence
           at
           last
           furnishd
           him
           with
           such
           as
           prov'd
           effectual
           .
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           remain'd
           upon
           the
           Lis
           with
           a
           volant
           Camp
           of
           eight
           hunder'd
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           hunder'd
           Foot
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           secure
           the
           French
           Conquests
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Enemy
           made
           any
           Diversion
           ,
           to
           march
           where
           necessity
           calld
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           also
           gave
           him
           Directions
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           fortifie
           those
           Places
           which
           the
           French
           held
           in
           those
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           ●em
           into
           such
           a
           Condition
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           'em
           well
           secur'd
           .
           He
           wrote
           likewise
           to
           the
           Vidame
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant
           in
           Picardy
           ,
           to
           draw
           out
           of
           the
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           as
           many
           Men
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           'em
           to
           the
           Camp.
           He
           sent
           Villequien
           into
           Boulonnois
           to
           rally
           the
           Mil●tia
           of
           the
           Country
           that
           were
           return'd
           home
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Mardike
           .
           And
           foreseeing
           that
           the
           French
           Infantry
           which
           had
           follow'd
           Grammont
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           to
           return
           into
           France
           in
           two
           of
           the
           States
           Vessels
           ,
           might
           Land
           at
           Mardike
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           he
           marchd
           for
           Dunkirk
           ,
           he
           designd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           those
           Men
           ,
           and
           order'd
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           Landed
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           distributed
           into
           
             Mardike
             ,
             Bourbourgh
          
           and
           Berghen
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           refresh
           themselves
           a
           little
           after
           the
           Inconveniencies
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           so
           soon
           as
           there
           should
           be
           any
           occasion
           for
           'em
           at
           the
           Siege
           .
           He
           order'd
           also
           the
           Polish
           Regiments
           of
           Priamski
           and
           Cabree
           to
           take
           some
           rest
           in
           the
           Neighbourhood
           to
           Calais
           .
           Those
           Foreigners
           were
           above
           seventeen
           hundred
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           were
           newly
           come
           into
           France
           under
           the
           Leading
           of
           Sicot
           .
        
         
           After
           he
           had
           taken
           those
           just
           Measures
           ,
           that
           he
           
           might
           bring
           together
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           as
           many
           Men
           as
           were
           sufficient
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           should
           they
           resolve
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           rather
           then
           suffer
           the
           Town
           to
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           on
           all
           the
           Labours
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           his
           next
           care
           was
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           Subsistence
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           dispatch'd
           the
           Intendant
           Champestr●ux
           to
           Callais
           ,
           to
           make
           Provision
           of
           Ammunition
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           which
           way
           he
           would
           have
           'em
           brought
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Inconveniency
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           and
           the
           deepness
           of
           the
           Roads
           ;
           remitting
           to
           him
           the
           performance
           in
           general
           of
           what
           he
           orderd
           him
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           tho
           that
           the
           Dutch
           Admiral
           ,
           Trump
           ,
           a
           Man
           famous
           for
           Sea
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           whose
           valour
           had
           rais'd
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           was
           come
           ,
           by
           the
           States
           Order
           ,
           with
           ten
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           an
           Anchor
           in
           Dunkirk
           Road
           ,
           and
           that
           number
           were
           sufficient
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Port
           ,
           while
           the
           French
           Navy
           found
           the
           Spaniards
           Employment
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           nevertheless
           in
           regard
           the
           small
           Vessels
           of
           the
           Enemy
           might
           creep
           along
           the
           Coast
           and
           slip
           into
           the
           Place
           ,
           the
           Prince
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           send
           for
           some
           few
           Frigates
           from
           the
           French
           Ports
           .
           So
           that
           Montigny
           sent
           away
           twelve
           from
           
             Dieppe
             ;
             Villequier
          
           two
           from
           Bologne
           ,
           which
           were
           join'd
           by
           one
           from
           Calais
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Beelanders
           which
           they
           pickt
           up
           upon
           the
           Coast.
           Beelands
           are
           small
           Vessels
           ,
           longer
           and
           narrower
           then
           Hoys
           which
           they
           very
           much
           resemble
           ,
           and
           much
           in
           use
           among
           the
           Flemings
           ,
           for
           the
           conveniency
           of
           their
           Trade
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           small
           Vessels
           were
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Andonville
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           nothing
           more
           now
           to
           be
           done
           but
           to
           put
           Furnes
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           stop
           the
           Enemy
           while
           Dunkirk
           was
           taken
           ;
           and
           to
           furnish
           it
           with
           Forrage
           for
           the
           Subsistance
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           took
           care
           of
           in
           Person
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           his
           presence
           might
           make
           'em
           more
           diligent
           to
           hasten
           their
           work
           ,
           
           and
           to
           see
           that
           they
           spent
           no
           more
           time
           then
           what
           was
           necessary
           in
           finishing
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           supplying
           the
           Magazines
           .
        
         
           Furnes
           is
           seated
           between
           Newport
           and
           Dunkirk
           ,
           at
           some
           distance
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           tho
           it
           may
           be
           conjectur'd
           that
           formerly
           it
           was
           very
           near
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           Ocean
           driven
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           North
           Winds
           ,
           overflow'd
           all
           the
           Land
           about
           it
           ,
           if
           not
           stopp'd
           by
           the
           Mounds
           that
           lye
           in
           the
           way
           .
           For
           Fueren
           or
           Wueren
           ,
           as
           the
           Flemings
           now
           pronounce
           it
           ,
           signifies
           to
           Navigate
           ;
           and
           Nae●wueren
           to
           arrive
           in
           Port
           ;
           as
           if
           Furnes
           had
           formerly
           been
           a
           Haven
           for
           Ships
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           deriv'd
           the
           name
           of
           it
           from
           thence
           .
           And
           as
           a
           mark
           of
           this
           ,
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Furnes
           holds
           the
           first
           Rank
           among
           the
           Castell●ns
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           are
           call'd
           Riverians
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           their
           Business
           to
           guard
           the
           Coasts
           .
           A
           great
           number
           of
           Churches
           and
           considerable
           Edifices
           render
           the
           City
           very
           beautiful
           .
           There
           is
           the
           Chamber
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           where
           Lewis
           the
           XI
           .
           kept
           himself
           close
           ,
           when
           being
           Da●phin
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           to
           Charles
           the
           VII
           .
           and
           that
           the
           D.
           of
           Burgundy
           protected
           him
           from
           the
           Anger
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           Chamber
           is
           still
           adorn'd
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           and
           Burgundy
           .
           The
           Country
           about
           Furnes
           is
           pleasant
           in
           Summer
           ,
           chiefly
           that
           which
           extends
           to
           the
           East
           and
           South
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Meadows
           and
           Woods
           :
           but
           the
           Mershes
           render
           it
           very
           noysome
           at
           other
           Seasons
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           that
           this
           Inconvenience
           is
           amply
           recompenc'd
           by
           the
           fertility
           of
           the
           Pasturages
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           in
           several
           places
           they
           neglect
           all
           the
           care
           of
           good
           Husbandry
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           great
           number
           of
           Canals
           ,
           which
           are
           infinitely
           advantageous
           for
           Trade
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           there
           is
           good
           store
           of
           Plough'd
           Land
           ,
           which
           bears
           plenty
           of
           Corn
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Riches
           of
           these
           Parts
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           Charles
           the
           V.
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             rest
             of
          
           Flanders
           
             were
             but
             like
             that
             corner
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             worth
             then
             the
          
           
           Indies
           .
           The
           Foundation
           of
           it
           is
           very
           ancient
           ;
           for
           we
           find
           in
           the
           year
           958.
           
           Baldwin
           Count
           of
           Flanders
           fortifi'd
           it
           with
           out-works
           of
           Earth
           ,
           against
           the
           Invasions
           of
           the
           Normans
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           ●ad
           been
           several
           times
           ruin'd
           by
           Fire
           ,
           by
           Domestic●
           Seditions
           ,
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           the
           funy
           of
           the
           French
           Arms
           ,
           ●nder
           Robert
           of
           Arra●
           ,
           and
           
             Philip
             de
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           yet
           still
           it
           has
           recover'd
           it self
           after
           so
           many
           Disasters
           ,
           and
           was
           then
           in
           a
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           took
           it
           .
           So
           that
           besides
           the
           necessity
           the
           French
           had
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           design
           upon
           D●nkirk
           ,
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           preserve
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           it self
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Prince
           after
           he
           had
           consider'd
           the
           Situation
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           environ
           it
           with
           several
           Half-Moons
           ,
           a
           Hornwork
           and
           a
           Counterscarp
           ;
           having
           no
           other
           defence
           at
           that
           time
           then
           a
           Wall
           flankd
           with
           Towers
           ,
           and
           a
           Moat
           full
           of
           Water
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           distributed
           the
           Foot
           into
           those
           places
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           break
           Ground
           ;
           divided
           and
           appointed
           the
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Regiments
           ;
           orderd
           a
           Camp-Master
           to
           every
           Quarter
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           Work
           ;
           settl'd
           the
           Hours
           of
           Rest
           ;
           nam'd
           the
           Bodies
           which
           were
           to
           relieve
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           methodizd
           all
           things
           with
           so
           much
           equality
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           always
           be
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           at
           work
           all
           day
           long
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Cavalry
           were
           order'd
           to
           cut
           Wood
           ,
           and
           every
           Troop
           brought
           Piles
           to
           make
           Palisadoes
           and
           Stakes
           for
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           Fortifications
           .
           He
           had
           also
           before
           this
           commanded
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           to
           order
           the
           Peasants
           through
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           to
           gather
           Fo●age
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           into
           the
           City
           .
           He
           sent
           for
           Boats
           from
           all
           parts
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Transportation
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           appointed
           an
           Officer
           to
           receive
           it
           as
           they
           hundled
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           store
           it
           up
           in
           the
           Magazines
           .
           Never
           was
           seen
           so
           much
           Diligence
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Order
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           The
           Fortifications
           
           were
           rais'd
           ,
           the
           City
           furnish'd
           with
           Provisions
           ,
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           Infantry
           ,
           Burgesses
           ,
           Peasants
           ,
           Sea-men
           ,
           every
           Body
           quick
           ,
           and
           without
           Confusion
           ,
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           was
           enjoin'd
           '
           em
           .
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           every
           where
           giving
           Directions
           ,
           and
           shewing
           that
           he
           had
           a
           perfect
           Understanding
           of
           Military
           Oeconomy
           .
           Which
           to
           me
           ,
           seemd
           so
           much
           the
           more
           worthy
           of
           Applause
           ,
           because
           Valour
           is
           common
           to
           the
           meanest
           private
           Souldier
           ,
           whereas
           Fore-sight
           ,
           and
           Knowledge
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           ,
           are
           the
           distinguishing
           Qualities
           of
           Great
           Men.
           So
           that
           it
           appear'd
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Pr●sence
           and
           Ability
           of
           a
           General
           puts
           all
           things
           in
           forwardness
           .
           For
           in
           the
           space
           of
           14
           days
           ,
           the
           Fortifications
           were
           fi●ishd
           ,
           and
           the
           Magazines
           well
           filld
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           great
           Preparations
           not
           being
           unknown
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           for
           the
           Flemmings
           spurr'd
           on
           with
           that
           Aff●ction
           ,
           which
           People
           reserve
           a
           little
           while
           for
           the
           Masters
           they
           have
           lost
           ,
           gave
           them
           continual
           Intelligence
           )
           they
           readily
           c●njecturd
           that
           the
           French
           had
           a
           design
           to
           attack
           
             Dunkirk
             .
             Caracena
          
           ,
           who
           lay
           nearest
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           who
           dispatch'd
           away
           advice
           of
           it
           to
           
             Castle
             Rodrigo
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           at
           Brussels
           .
           He
           sent
           him
           Information
           of
           what
           he
           learnt
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           by
           redoubld
           Couriers
           ,
           de●ir'd
           his
           Counsel
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           in
           a
           Matter
           of
           so
           high
           Importance
           as
           this
           .
           The
           chief
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Flemmish
           Armies
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           shar'd
           among
           'em
           the
           defence
           of
           these
           Countries
           ,
           were
           at
           that
           time
           seaprated
           in
           Posts
           remote
           from
           one
           another
           .
           Their
           
             Generalissim●
             ,
             Charles
          
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           was
           drinking
           Waters
           at
           the
           Spaw
           ;
           and
           his
           Men
           lay
           quarterd
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Holland
           ;
           as
           was
           also
           Beck
           with
           his
           Body
           of
           Flemmings
           and
           
             Walloons
             ,
             Picolomini
          
           ,
           with
           the
           princip●l
           strength
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           was
           encamp●d
           upon
           the
           Scheldt
           ,
           near
           
             Dendermonde
             .
             Curacena
          
           ,
           lay
           at
           Newport
           ,
           commanding
           the
           Royal
           Army
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           ,
           as
           also
           
           the
           Germans
           ,
           and
           the
           Liedigeois
           ,
           which
           the
           Emperour
           had
           sent
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Campaigne
           ;
           while
           Lamboy
           ,
           General
           of
           those
           Forces
           ,
           constrain'd
           by
           Sickness
           to
           quit
           the
           Service
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           was
           gone
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           his
           Health
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Houses
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Liege
           .
           This
           Disposal
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           seem'd
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           Casti●rodridgo
           ,
           for
           the
           security
           of
           the
           Provinces
           which
           he
           govern'd
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           sole
           conjecture
           of
           Appearances
           ,
           usually
           false
           ,
           frequently
           fraudulent
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           disfurnish
           those
           Places
           ,
           which
           they
           possess'd
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           exposing
           'em
           to
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           French
           or
           Hollanders
           .
           But
           tho
           there
           were
           not
           so
           much
           reason
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           carry'd
           on
           the
           War
           more
           remissly
           ,
           since
           their
           Plenipotentiaries
           had
           begun
           a
           Negotiation
           of
           a
           Truce
           ,
           with
           the
           K.
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           Assembly
           at
           Munster
           ,
           where
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           met
           to
           settle
           Peace
           over
           Europe
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           plain
           ,
           that
           tho
           both
           the
           Armies
           of
           Flanders
           should
           have
           joyn'd
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           likelyhood
           they
           would
           come
           to
           encamp
           near
           Dunkirk
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           French
           lay
           at
           Furnes
           ;
           for
           that
           being
           depriv'd
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           of
           all
           Communication
           with
           Newport
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           their
           visible
           ruine
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           expos'd
           an
           easie
           Prey
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           all
           Flanders
           being
           depriv'd
           of
           their
           Veterane
           Bands
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           had
           hinder'd
           'em
           from
           hastning
           their
           Destruction
           .
           Thus
           Castelrodridge
           ,
           being
           ●●opt
           by
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           the
           slow
           manner
           of
           acting
           ,
           customary
           to
           that
           Nation
           ,
           who
           wait
           upon
           time
           ,
           which
           they
           often
           loose
           ,
           in
           hopes
           that
           either
           the
           Season
           ,
           or
           the
           Places
           ,
           would
           either
           hinder
           or
           ruine
           the
           French
           ,
           deemd
           it
           su●ficient
           to
           keep
           in
           a
           Readiness
           what
           he
           thought
           necessary
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           when
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           Besieg'd
           .
           To
           the
           end
           therefore
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           omitted
           which
           he
           thought
           might
           be
           serviceable
           to
           him
           
           in
           this
           important
           necessity
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           try
           whither
           he
           could
           excite
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           seem'd
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           their
           Interest
           not
           to
           let
           Dunkirk
           fall
           into
           their
           Hands
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           imparted
           his
           Resolutions
           to
           the
           Generals
           he
           dispatch'd
           an
           Express
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassadour
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           be
           inform'd
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Credit
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           great
           with
           the
           Republicans
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           obtain
           a
           considerable
           Succour
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           when
           the
           Answer
           from
           the
           Court
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           It
           was
           written
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           tho
           the
           Ministers
           started
           some
           difficulties
           in
           the
           Ent●rprise
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           't
           was
           easie
           to
           perceive
           that
           they
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           Design
           of
           Attempting
           it
           ;
           rightly
           judging
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           succeeded
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           place
           would
           prove
           a
           great
           Honour
           to
           the
           Queens
           Regency
           .
           Thereupon
           they
           referr'd
           it
           again
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           consider
           whither
           he
           would
           undertake
           the
           Enterprize
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           The
           design
           therefore
           being
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           in
           the
           Princes
           Thoughts
           but
           going
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           Winter
           drawing
           on
           a
           pace
           ,
           and
           already
           beginning
           to
           pinch
           the
           Army
           .
           For
           the
           security
           therefore
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           ,
           the
           Prince
           left
           Bosquet
           Governour
           ,
           with
           a
           Gar●ison
           of
           1200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           100
           Horse
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           to
           send
           continually
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           Hay
           and
           Straw
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Souldiers
           h●d
           orders
           then
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           March
           ,
           and
           the
           19th
           .
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           whole
           French
           Army
           set
           forward
           from
           Furnes
           to
           Dunkirk
           ,
           consisting
           of
           between
           nine
           and
           ten
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           five
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           without
           any
           Baggage
           ,
           or
           that
           Rabble
           of
           useless
           People
           ,
           that
           usually
           follow
           great
           Armies
           .
           Gassion
           and
           Ranzan
           Marshalls
           of
           France
           ,
           commanded
           under
           the
           Prince
           .
           The
           first
           having
           pass'd
           
           through
           all
           the
           Degrees
           of
           Warfare
           ,
           had
           attaind
           by
           his
           own
           Merit
           to
           be
           chief
           in
           the
           Princes
           Favour
           .
           The
           other
           a
           Native
           of
           Germany
           ,
           but
           long
           devoted
           to
           France
           ,
           found
           his
           Services
           recompenc'd
           with
           the
           greatest
           Honour
           to
           which
           the
           French
           Nobility
           could
           aspire
           .
           These
           two
           had
           under
           'em
           ,
           for
           Lieutenants
           ,
           
             Villequier
             &
             la
             Fer●e
             Imbrand
             ,
             Chastillon
             ,
             la
             Moussaye
             ,
             Arnauld
             ,
             Pallua●
             ,
             Lavat
             ,
             Chabot
             ,
             Castelnau
          
           and
           Marsin
           ,
           Camp●Marshals
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           
             Quince
             ,
             Roane●te
          
           ,
           and
           Miossans
           ,
           were
           the
           same
           under
           
             Gassion
             .
             Normantier
             ,
             Sicot
          
           ,
           and
           Clanleu
           ,
           under
           Ranzau
           .
           They
           had
           under
           them
           very
           good
           Officers
           ,
           few
           Volunteers●
           but
           amongst
           those
           that
           were
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Rets
           ●
           whose
           Diligence
           ,
           near
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           Campaigne
           ,
           made
           him
           to
           be
           greatly
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           and
           Montauzier
           who
           rode
           Post
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Rumo●r
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           The
           Country
           between
           Furnes
           and
           Dunkerk
           ,
           is
           intercut
           with
           several
           Canals
           ,
           between
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Colme
           ,
           beyond
           which
           ,
           toward
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           Downs
           extend
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea-Sands
           .
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           resolv'd
           to
           divide
           the
           Army
           into
           three
           Parts
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           as
           to
           invest
           Dunkirk
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           got
           out
           of
           Furnes
           .
           This
           Disposal
           render'd
           his
           March
           more
           easie
           and
           swift
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           all
           the
           three
           Bodies
           which
           he
           had
           separated
           might
           arrive
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           all
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           He
           chose
           that
           side
           next
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Newport
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemy
           lay
           encampt
           .
           He
           had
           with
           him
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Pers●n
             ;
             Enguien
             ,
             Conti
             ,
             Albert
             ,
          
           and
           Mazar●n
           ,
           Vattevil●e's
           Regiment
           of
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           the
           Battallions
           of
           English
           under
           
             Tilliot
             ,
             Hacquins
          
           and
           Hansfers
           .
           His
           Cavalry
           consisted
           of
           the
           Queens
           Gendarmes
           ,
           those
           of
           
             Conde
             ,
             Enguien
             ,
             Long●eville
             ,
             de
             l'
             Hospital
             ,
          
           and
           Grammont
           ,
           the
           Light
           Horse
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Enguien
           ;
           the
           Royal
           Regiment
           ;
           
           those
           of
           
             Enguien
             ,
             Mazarin
             ,
             Grammont
             ,
             Sceaux
             ,
             Meille
             ,
             Marsin
             ,
             Binse
             ,
          
           and
           four
           Troops
           of
           Arnauds
           Carabines
           .
           The
           most
           part
           of
           these
           Bodies
           had
           always
           serv'd
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Tryals
           he
           had
           put
           'em
           upon
           ,
           gave
           him
           such
           reason
           to
           confide
           in
           'em
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           much
           to
           their
           Honour
           .
           Gassion
           took
           the
           Left
           Hand
           of
           the
           Prince●
           along
           the
           River
           that
           runs
           from
           Furnes
           to
           Dunkirk
           ,
           with
           the
           Companies
           of
           French
           Gu●rds
           ,
           six
           Companies
           of
           Swiss
           Guards
           ,
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Picardy
           and
           Navarr
           ,
           one
           of
           Walloons
           under
           Borrnonville
           ,
           one
           of
           Switzers
           under
           Guy
           ,
           and
           a
           Battallion
           of
           English
           under
           Rocpy
           .
           For
           his
           Cavalry
           he
           had
           his
           own
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           
             Coas●in
             ,
             de
             la
             Fueil●ade
             ,
             Villequier
             ,
             Rocheguyon
             ,
             Coeuvres
             ,
             Bergere
             ,
             Stref●
             Tillar
             ,
          
           and
           
             Bussyalmoru
             .
             Ranzau
          
           march'd
           thorough
           the
           Country
           that
           lies
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           ,
           with
           six
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           the
           Regime●ts
           of
           Piemont
           and
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           the
           Switzers
           of
           Molondin
           .
           His
           Cavalry
           consisted
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Orleance
             ,
             dela
             Ferte
             Imbaud
             ,
             Roquelaure
             ,
             Beaujeau
             ,
             Eclinvilliers
             ,
          
           Noirlieu
           ●
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Fusel●ers
           and
           Cravates
           .
           The
           Artillery
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Cosse
             ,
             St.
             Marsin
             ,
             Chouppes
             ,
          
           and
           
             le
             Borde●
          
           ,
           consisted
           of
           fifteen
           heavy
           Canon
           ,
           some
           Middling
           and
           small
           Pieces
           ,
           some
           Bombs
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Granadoes
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           March
           of
           six
           Hours
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           arriv'd
           before
           Dunkirk
           ,
           not
           having
           met
           with
           any
           considerable
           Obstacle
           .
           Only
           Ranzau
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           four
           Redoubts
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           upon
           the
           Canal
           ,
           that
           leads
           from
           Dunkirk
           to
           Bergues
           ,
           through
           which
           he
           pass'd
           .
           Nor
           would
           it
           have
           been
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           have
           forc'd
           'em
           in
           some
           hours
           ,
           would
           they
           have
           held
           out
           till
           their
           Canon
           could
           have
           been
           brought
           up
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           done
           so
           soon
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           deep
           and
           miery
           ways
           ,
           which
           the
           Rain
           had
           broken
           .
           But
           whither
           they
           wanted
           Resolution
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           thought
           
           to
           spare
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           quitted
           the
           three
           first
           Redoubts
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           the
           Bridges
           layd
           to
           get
           at
           'em
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           the
           fourth
           ,
           which
           was
           defended
           by
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           immediately
           a
           hunderd
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           fall●'d
           out
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           behind
           the
           Fort
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           dispute
           it
           .
           But
           afterwards
           it
           appeard
           ,
           that
           their
           Intention
           was
           only
           to
           favour
           the
           Retreat
           of
           their
           Foot
           ,
           which
           was
           there
           engag'd
           .
           For
           Noirmonstier
           ,
           who
           was
           commanded
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Forts
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           already
           possest
           himself
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           marching
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           latter
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           also
           caus'd
           the
           first
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Orleance
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           order'd
           Genlis
           to
           take
           a
           hunderd
           Musketeers
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           seize
           upon
           certain
           old
           Ruines
           that
           lay
           between
           the
           Fort
           and
           the
           Town
           .
           But
           that
           struck
           a
           fear
           into
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           lest
           we
           should
           hinder
           their
           return
           ,
           and
           made
           'em
           judge
           it
           was
           dangerous
           for
           'em
           to
           stay
           any
           longer
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           made
           away
           after
           a
           slight
           Skirmish
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Van
           Curriers
           drave
           'em
           to
           their
           very
           Counterscarp
           .
        
         
           Dunkirk
           is
           seated
           among
           the
           Downs
           ,
           that
           rise
           up
           with
           their
           white
           Heads
           ,
           on
           the
           North
           side
           ,
           from
           Eschelle
           to
           Calais
           .
           On
           the
           East
           it
           is
           bounded
           by
           Furnes
           and
           Newport
           .
           Southward
           ,
           it
           looks
           toward
           Berguen
           and
           
             Flanders
             :
             Mardike
          
           lies
           to
           the
           West
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Sea
           washes
           it
           to
           the
           North.
           The
           Territory
           that
           belongs
           to
           it
           is
           very
           small
           ,
           and
           almost
           every
           way
           enclos'd
           by
           that
           of
           Berguen
           .
           The
           largeness
           and
           strength
           of
           it
           proceeds
           from
           the
           convenience
           of
           the
           Sea●
           St.
           Eloy
           ,
           preaching
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           built
           a
           Chappel
           there
           in
           former
           Ages
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           some
           Remains
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           near
           the
           Towers
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           derives
           both
           Name
           and
           Original
           .
           Dunkirk
           ,
           signifying
           no
           more
           then
           the
           Church
           upon
           the
           Downs
           ;
           and
           it
           seems
           that
           for
           that
           Reason
           they
           have
           built
           the
           Steeple
           of
           St.
           
           Eloy
           ●s
           
           Church
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Hills
           does
           not
           hinder
           it
           from
           being
           seen
           out
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           Platform
           at
           the
           top
           ,
           you
           may
           discover
           in
           a
           serene
           day
           ,
           the
           Mou●tains
           of
           Dover
           ,
           and
           the
           Coast
           of
           
           Englan●
           ●
           At
           first
           ,
           Dunkirk
           was
           only
           a
           poor
           Hamlet
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           Fishermens
           Hutts
           ,
           erected
           for
           the
           conveniency
           of
           the
           Haven
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           Antiquity
           and
           Carelessness
           having
           spoil'd
           the
           Harbour
           of
           Mardike
           ,
           famous
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           it
           became
           considerable
           by
           the
           Ruine
           of
           that
           Port.
           Baldwin
           Count
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           Sirnamd
           the
           Young
           ,
           made
           a
           City
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Year
           nine
           hundred
           four
           score
           and
           sixteen
           .
           Afterwards
           it
           was
           peopled
           by
           the
           Favour
           of
           Philip
           of
           Vermandois
           ,
           who
           endowing
           it
           with
           several
           Immunities
           ,
           drew
           great
           numbers
           of
           Inhabitants
           to
           it
           .
           It
           would
           require
           a
           particular
           History
           to
           relate
           ,
           how
           often
           it
           has
           changd
           Masters
           ;
           how
           often
           it
           fell
           in
           Partition
           to
           
             Robert
             de
             Cassel
          
           ;
           how
           it
           past
           to
           
             Robert
             de
          
           Barr
           ●
           who
           by
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           he
           fix'd
           it
           into
           the
           Family
           of
           St.
           Pol
           ;
           how
           it
           fell
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Families
           of
           Vendosm
           and
           Bourbon
           ;
           afterwards
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           It
           would
           be
           also
           no
           less
           Delightful
           to
           understand
           the
           various
           Misfortunes
           it
           has
           undergone
           ;
           how
           the
           English
           burnt
           it
           in
           the
           Year
           1388.
           how
           it
           was
           surpriz'd
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           under
           the
           Marshal
           Termes
           ;
           what
           are
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           it
           ?
           what
           are
           the
           Laws
           it
           is
           govern'd
           by
           ?
           what
           is
           the
           Trade
           which
           it
           drives
           ?
           what
           is
           the
           Supream
           Marine
           Council
           which
           is
           there
           settl'd
           ?
           what
           is
           their
           Herring-fishing
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           v●nt
           they
           have
           for
           that
           Commodity
           ?
           and
           what
           the
           Priviledges
           wherewith
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           the
           V.
           endowd
           ●em
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           our
           Design
           is
           only
           to
           write
           the
           Siege
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           without
           intending
           any
           other
           Divertisement
           for
           the
           Reader
           ,
           we
           shall
           only
           give
           an
           account
           of
           the
           State
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Prince's
           Army
           sate
           down
           before
           it
           .
        
         
         
           〈…〉
           divided
           into
           two
           Cities
           ,
           the
           old
           and
           〈…〉
           The
           old
           is
           seated
           upon
           the
           Sea-shore
           ,
           en
           〈…〉
           hick
           Wall
           ,
           after
           the
           ancient
           man
           〈…〉
           a
           great
           many
           large
           Towers
           ,
           sup
           〈…〉
           a
           sp●cious
           Rampart
           ,
           accompany'd
           with
           〈…〉
           with
           Brick
           ,
           above
           26
           foot
           wide
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           Colme
           Water
           ,
           which
           swells
           in
           that
           〈…〉
           Tides
           are
           higher
           or
           lower
           .
           On
           Mardike
           〈…〉
           Sea
           runs
           up
           into
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           extending
           〈…〉
           the
           Wall
           of
           the
           old
           City
           ,
           forms
           a
           Ha
           〈…〉
           to
           contain
           200
           great
           Ships
           :
           however
           ,
           〈…〉
           it
           is
           very
           narrow
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Shelves
           and
           Sands
           that
           lye
           full
           in
           the
           〈…〉
           it
           .
           Within
           the
           Canal
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           less
           〈◊〉
           then
           the
           Haven
           ,
           above
           a
           hundred
           Vessels
           may
           ●ide
           〈◊〉
           safety
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           Haven
           sayl'd
           the
           〈…〉
           blockd
           up
           the
           mouths
           of
           our
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           were
           ●●c●me
           so
           formidable
           upon
           all
           the
           Weste●●
           〈…〉
           France
           .
           Antiquity
           never
           knew
           Men
           〈…〉
           pon
           the
           Sea
           then
           the
           Dunkirkers
           .
           And
           indeed
           i●
           i●●
           thing
           hardly
           to
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           this
           C●●y
           alo●e
           should
           have
           almost
           spoil'd
           the
           Trade
           of
           〈…〉
           potent
           Kingdoms
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           D●tch
           Fleets
           that
           Sail
           to
           the
           New
           World
           ●
           〈…〉
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           whole
           Provinces
           〈…〉
           were
           not
           our
           Merchants
           Losses
           as
           Fa
           〈…〉
           Scandalous
           Testimony
           of
           their
           Fury
           and
           ●alour
           .
           O●
           that
           side
           next
           to
           France
           ,
           from
           the
           〈…〉
           against
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           old
           City
           ,
           the
           H●ve●
           is
           defended
           by
           the
           Fort
           
             de
             Leon
          
           ,
           built
           upon
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           ill
           flank'd
           ,
           by
           reaso●
           〈◊〉
           the
           Inconvenience
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           otherwise
           small
           ,
           but
           strongly
           Pallisad●'d
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           with
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           great
           Canon
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           rises
           ●
           Causey
           which
           running
           5
           or
           600
           Paces
           〈◊〉
           the
           Sea
           ,
           covers
           it
           on
           Flanders
           side
           and
           juts
           upon
           a
           small
           wooden
           Fort
           ,
           planted
           with
           some
           Canon
           .
           The
           new
           City
           joyns
           to
           Fort
           Leon
           ,
           and
           enclosing
           the
           rest
           
           of
           the
           Harbour
           ;
           afterwards
           enlarges
           and
           extends
           it self
           about
           the
           Old
           one
           ,
           beyond
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           Newport
           .
           It
           is
           environ'd
           with
           an
           enclosure
           of
           12
           Bastions
           of
           Earth
           ,
           with
           a
           Moat
           full
           of
           Water
           ,
           and
           a
           Counterscarp
           ;
           and
           two
           Hornworks
           fill
           up
           the
           whole
           space
           that
           remains
           between
           the
           hind
           most
           Bastion
           ,
           and
           the
           Causey
           that
           shoots
           into
           the
           Sea.
           Toward
           the
           South
           ,
           three
           large
           Canals
           run
           out
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           afford
           the
           advantage
           and
           convenience
           of
           transporting
           in
           their
           Beelands
           ,
           these
           Commodities
           which
           they
           vend
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Country
           .
           These
           Canals
           fall
           into
           the
           Haven
           ,
           and
           serve
           either
           to
           cleanse
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           drown
           the
           Parts
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           they
           pull
           up
           ,
           or
           let
           down
           their
           Sluces
           .
           The
           first
           leads
           to
           Berg●●n
           ,
           the
           second
           to
           Hons●otte
           ,
           the
           third
           to
           
             Furn●s
             ,
             Newport
          
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Bruge●
           .
           The
           Magistrates
           having
           begun
           this
           latter
           in
           the
           year
           1640.
           and
           having
           finish'd
           it
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           gave
           it
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           ;
           the
           other
           two
           are
           very
           Ancient
           .
           Dunkirk
           was
           guarded
           within
           with
           two
           thousand
           six
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           in
           a
           11
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           without
           by
           the
           Armies
           of
           Caracena
           and
           Lamboy
           .
           In
           those
           Regiments
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           Officers
           equall'd
           almost
           that
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           There
           were
           also
           in
           the
           Town
           300
           Horse
           ,
           and
           2000
           Seamen
           ,
           accustom'd
           to
           Sea
           Fights
           ;
           the
           fury
           of
           which
           makes
           'em
           contemn
           all
           other
           dangers
           ;
           the
           Fortifications
           were
           well
           provided
           with
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           as
           we
           have
           said
           already
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           wanting
           in
           the
           City
           that
           might
           serve
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Army
           came
           before
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Prince
           assign'd
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           Men
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           attempt
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           able
           either
           to
           succour
           the
           Town
           ,
           nor
           force
           his
           Camp
           ,
           On
           the
           East
           side
           of
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           space
           of
           Ground
           which
           separates
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           from
           the
           Sea.
           This
           space
           of
           Ground
           is
           cover'd
           in
           part
           with
           
           unequal
           Hills
           or
           Downs
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           Situa●ion
           and
           Heighth
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           extends
           it self
           into
           a
           Plain
           ,
           which
           is
           water'd
           by
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           ,
           and
           then
           runs
           on
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Canal
           of
           Honscotte
           .
           From
           this
           Canal
           going
           to
           Mardike
           ,
           there
           are
           two
           Mershes
           ,
           which
           are
           cut
           out
           of
           the
           Canal
           of
           Berguin
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Rivers
           .
           To
           the
           West
           ,
           you
           meet
           with
           a
           Plain
           opposite
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           other
           Downs
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Sea
           Shoar
           .
           These
           la●ter
           Places
           seem'd
           sufficiently
           defended
           by
           the
           Canals
           ,
           and
           the
           Mershes
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Access
           very
           difficult
           to
           those
           that
           were
           not
           Masters
           of
           'em
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           Mardike
           and
           Berguen
           ,
           which
           secur'd
           ●em
           .
           The
           greatest
           danger
           was
           toward
           the
           East
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           Enemy
           setting
           f●rward
           from
           Newport
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           ●5
           Miles
           from
           Dunkirk
           ,
           might
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           in
           a
           few
           Hours
           ,
           without
           any
           Molestation
           ,
           which
           oblig●d
           the
           Prince
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           that
           place
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           caus'd
           Gassion
           to
           encamp
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           from
           the
           Sea
           Shore
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Downs●
           the
           rest
           he
           took
           up
           himself
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Plain
           as
           far
           as
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           .
           There
           he
           lodg'd
           the
           Men
           which
           he
           himself
           lead
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           wholly
           fill
           up
           the
           Place
           that
           remain'd
           void
           along
           th●
           Ca●al
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           he
           joyn'd
           to
           his
           own
           Men
           ,
           ten
           Companies
           of
           
             French
             Gendarmes
          
           ,
           and
           
           Beaujeu
           ●s
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           
           Ranzau's
           Brigade
           .
           From
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           ,
           drawing
           toward
           the
           Canal
           of
           
             Berg●en
             ,
             Ranzau
          
           had
           Order
           to
           Line
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Plain
           ,
           with
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           left
           him
           .
           The
           Places
           which
           the
           French
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           the
           inconvenient
           Situation
           of
           the
           Country
           serv'd
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Circumvallation
           .
           Only
           upon
           the
           Downs
           ,
           which
           lye
           to
           the
           West
           ;
           the
           Prince
           plac'd
           Villequier
           ,
           with
           the
           Militia
           of
           Boulogne
           ,
           his
           own
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Rocheguyon
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           pass
           the
           C●lme
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           drawn
           together
           at
           St.
           Omers
           
           to
           put
           in
           Succour
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           between
           Berguen
           and
           Mardike
           ,
           meeting
           with
           that
           Obstacle
           might
           be
           quite
           out
           of
           hopes
           .
           By
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           Ships
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Frigates
           ,
           blockt
           up
           the
           Port
           ,
           and
           thus
           was
           Dunkirk
           enclos'd
           on
           every
           side
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           a
           Bridge
           was
           layd
           over
           the
           Canal
           of
           Furnes
           ,
           for
           the
           Communication
           of
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           two
           more
           over
           the
           Canals
           of
           Honscotte
           and
           Berguen
           ,
           for
           the
           Carriages
           to
           come
           over
           that
           brought
           Victuals
           from
           Calais
           to
           the
           Camp.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Circumvallation
           was
           begun
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           whole
           Army
           wrought
           .
           The
           Prince
           undertook
           to
           cut
           ,
           and
           sink
           a
           Moat
           ,
           six
           Foot
           deep
           ,
           and
           twelve
           Foot
           wide
           ,
           from
           the
           Downs
           ,
           next
           the
           Sea
           ,
           to
           the
           Canal
           of
           Furnes
           ;
           and
           to
           consolidate
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           Sand
           from
           falling
           into
           it
           ;
           he
           order●d
           the
           Lines
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           Canon
           Proof
           ,
           to
           be
           lin'd
           with
           Turf
           .
           Then
           he
           mark'd
           out
           the
           most
           easie
           Places
           for
           the
           Attacks
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           'em
           with
           Pallilado's
           and
           Turnpikes
           ;
           and
           about
           30
           or
           40
           Paces
           beyond
           the
           Moat
           ,
           he
           drew
           out
           another
           of
           an
           ●qual
           bigness
           .
           Now
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           risings
           of
           the
           Downs
           were
           un●qual
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           there
           were
           some
           along
           the
           Lines
           ,
           that
           might
           annoy
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           was
           constraind
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           all
           those
           upper
           Grounds
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           'em
           ,
           and
           extend
           his
           Works
           a
           great
           way
           ,
           chiefly
           toward
           Newport
           Road
           ,
           and
           
           Gassion's
           Quarter
           .
           There
           was
           one
           of
           these
           Hills
           ,
           which
           being
           much
           higher
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Camp
           ,
           from
           the
           top
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           drawn
           up
           in
           order
           of
           Battel
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           dangerous
           to
           let
           the
           Enemy
           be
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           plant
           their
           Cannon
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           ,
           to
           obviate
           all
           Annoyances
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           possess
           it
           ;
           and
           whatever
           pains
           it
           cost
           him
           to
           environ
           it
           with
           two
           Lines
           ,
           which
           should
           joyn
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Circumvallation
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           Fort
           at
           the
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           plant
           a
           Battery
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Sea
           Shore
           still
           remain'd
           to
           be
           fortifid
           .
           But
           
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Flux
           and
           Reflux
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           probability
           of
           working
           in
           the
           Sand
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           fix
           it
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           the
           shortness
           of
           time
           would
           not
           permit
           the
           casting
           up
           of
           Mounds
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           works
           were
           insignificant
           ,
           if
           such
           a
           space
           of
           Sandy
           Ground
           should
           be
           left
           unguarded
           ,
           during
           low
           Water
           .
           The
           Prince
           therefore
           resolv'd
           to
           plant
           a
           kind
           of
           Rail
           ,
           well
           fortifi'd
           with
           Stakes
           anow
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Enemy
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           repair
           if
           the
           Tyde
           should
           carry
           any
           part
           of
           it
           away
           .
           He
           order'd
           therefore
           Piles
           of
           Wood
           to
           be
           driven
           in
           by
           main
           force
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           sustain
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Waves
           ,
           and
           to
           range
           'em
           so
           close
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           room
           to
           go
           between
           'em
           ;
           yet
           still
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           as
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Innundation
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           he
           employ
           less
           Industry
           to
           defend
           himself
           from
           the
           Water
           ,
           which
           the
           Dunkirkers
           ,
           had
           let
           into
           the
           Highways
           ,
           from
           the
           
             New
             River
          
           to
           Mardike
           ,
           which
           were
           overflow'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           Wagons
           that
           came
           with
           Victuals
           from
           Calais
           could
           not
           pass
           .
           But
           tho
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           thought
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           he
           had
           provided
           against
           this
           Inconvenience
           ,
           by
           ordering
           Champlastreux
           to
           cause
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Ammunition
           Bread
           to
           be
           bak'd
           at
           Berguen
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           brought
           down
           the
           Canal
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           for
           all
           the
           Provision
           he
           could
           in
           Boats
           ,
           that
           crept
           along
           the
           Coasts
           from
           Calai●
           :
           Nevertheless
           ,
           because
           this
           way
           was
           uncertain
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Army
           was
           still
           in
           fear
           of
           want
           ,
           ●he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           clear
           the
           High-ways
           by
           turning
           away
           the
           Water
           .
           And
           first
           they
           thought
           to
           stop
           the
           Sluces
           with
           Planks
           ,
           rampar'd
           with
           Earth
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           easily
           done
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           but
           little
           time
           .
           But
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Waves
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           wonderful
           Rapidness
           ,
           drives
           back
           the
           stream
           of
           Rivers
           ,
           when
           the
           Tyde
           flows
           in
           ,
           having
           
           twice
           carry'd
           away
           all
           their
           Toyl
           and
           Labour
           ,
           therefore
           they
           determin'd
           with
           great
           pains
           to
           drive
           in
           great
           Piles
           near
           the
           Hollowness
           of
           the
           Sluces
           ,
           thorough
           which
           the
           Sea
           rowl●d
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           forti●ie
           the
           Piles
           with
           great
           Stones
           ,
           and
           throw
           in
           a
           vast
           quantity
           of
           Earth
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           the
           Sluces
           were
           stopp'd
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           that
           he
           entrench'd
           himself
           against
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           Obstacles
           of
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Prince
           with
           no
           less
           Prudence
           provided
           for
           the
           Necessities
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           He
           sent
           away
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           all
           the
           Baggage
           Horses
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           of
           those
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Troopers
           ,
           which
           were
           most
           harass'd
           to
           recruit
           themselves
           in
           the
           Pasturages
           about
           Calais
           .
           The
           Forage
           which
           the
           Barrenness
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           &
           the
           difficulty
           of
           Carriage
           render'd
           scant
           ,
           was
           very
           sparingly
           distributed
           ;
           taking
           the
           pains
           himself
           to
           go
           twice
           a
           day
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Forrage
           was
           Landed
           ,
           to
           see
           it
           equally
           shar'd
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           commanded
           Roanette
           to
           fetch
           the
           Infan●ry
           that
           return'd
           from
           Holland
           ,
           and
           sent
           
           Rambur●'s
           Regiment
           to
           
           Villequier's
           Post
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           secure
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Companies
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Havre
           ,
           and
           
           Grammon●'s
           Regiment
           took
           Furnes
           Road.
           Those
           of
           Noirmonstier
           and
           F●bert
           ,
           stay'd
           at
           Berghen
           ,
           with
           Directions
           to
           come
           in
           their
           Turns
           ,
           and
           serve
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           by
           mounting
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Trenches
           .
           He
           also
           order●d
           Sicot
           to
           bring
           the
           Polonians
           within
           the
           Lines
           .
           In
           the
           place
           where
           he
           encamp'd
           ,
           he
           retain'd
           the
           Battallions
           of
           Cabree
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Third
           which
           Priamiski
           commanded
           to
           reinforce
           
           Gassion's
           Quarter
           .
           That
           Nation
           contemns
           danger
           ,
           which
           their
           Natural
           Fierceness
           is
           ignorant
           of
           .
           The
           Nobility
           however
           are
           Civil
           and
           Ingenious
           ,
           but
           Haughty
           ,
           as
           are
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Northern
           People
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           the
           Polanders
           know
           little
           what
           belongs
           to
           Sieges
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           their
           Wars
           being
           carry'd
           on
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           they
           came
           into
           the
           Camp
           without
           any
           conveniences
           
           for
           the
           making
           of
           Hutts
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Place
           ,
           which
           was
           Barren
           enough
           of
           it self
           ,
           afford
           'em
           any
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           like
           Beasts
           ,
           to
           dig
           themselves
           holes
           in
           the
           Sand
           ,
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           from
           the
           weather
           .
        
         
           During
           all
           this
           variety
           of
           Labour
           and
           Toyl
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           up
           and
           down
           every
           where
           ,
           leaving
           nothing
           exempted
           from
           his
           Care
           ;
           yet
           still
           appearing
           with
           that
           Sedateness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           which
           was
           easie
           to
           be
           discern'd
           in
           his
           Countenance
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           imitating
           the
           Example
           of
           his
           Chearfulness
           ,
           and
           redoubling
           their
           Labour
           with
           the
           same
           Alacrity
           ,
           in
           four
           days
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           continual
           Rains
           and
           Winds
           ,
           all
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           Camp
           were
           finishd
           ,
           and
           the
           Sluces
           prevented
           from
           doing
           any
           more
           harm
           .
           The
           Downs
           also
           that
           were
           fortifid
           for
           defence
           ,
           lookt
           like
           so
           many
           great
           Bastions
           ,
           and
           surpriz'd
           the
           Eyes
           of
           those
           that
           beheld
           '
           em
           .
           Nay
           ,
           even
           they
           that
           fortifi'd
           'em
           could
           not
           but
           wonder
           how
           such
           prodigious
           Works
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           perfection
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           .
           Surely
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ●eriously
           all
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           those
           Works
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           so
           faithfully
           describ'd
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           examine
           those
           which
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Greek
           and
           Roman
           Histories
           ,
           which
           we
           never
           read
           without
           astonishment
           ,
           will
           find
           by
           a
           just
           Comparison
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           has
           hardly
           been
           out
           done
           .
        
         
           While
           they
           were
           working
           at
           the
           Entrenchments
           ,
           the
           Prince
           receiv'd
           news
           that
           the
           Orders
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           securing
           the
           Places
           which
           the
           French
           held
           upon
           the
           Lis
           ,
           had
           been
           punctually
           obey'd
           .
           That
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           ,
           together
           with
           Rovigny
           and
           
             de
             Piennes
          
           were
           departed
           from
           Bethune
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Men
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           a
           Convoy
           of
           500
           measures
           of
           Corn
           ,
           and
           some
           bundles
           of
           Match
           into
           Courtray
           ,
           which
           that
           Place
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           .
           And
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           because
           they
           would
           make
           the
           more
           haste
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           they
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           had
           thrown
           
           Trees
           cross
           the
           High-ways
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           Wagons
           ,
           and
           loaded
           the
           draught
           Horses
           which
           they
           unspang'd
           from
           the
           Wains
           ,
           beside
           that
           every
           Horseman
           was
           order'd
           to
           carry
           a
           Sack
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           crossing
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           got
           safe
           to
           Courtray
           ,
           where
           they
           left
           500
           Men
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
             Antragnes
             ,
             Tavanes
             ,
             Lamberte
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Swiss
           Guards
           ,
           and
           Provision
           enough
           for
           two
           months
           for
           3000
           Souldiers
           .
           Lastly
           that
           they
           were
           return'd
           to
           Armentiers
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           they
           could
           send
           all
           ther
           Men
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           heels
           of
           this
           came
           other
           News
           no
           less
           acceptable
           .
           Tourville
           return'd
           from
           Holland
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           better
           account
           of
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Negotiation
           ,
           then
           the
           Inclination
           of
           that
           Republick
           seem'd
           to
           promise
           .
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           till
           then
           had
           constrain'd
           the
           United
           Provinces
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           then
           lay
           labouring
           under
           a
           lingring
           Distemper
           ,
           which
           had
           much
           enfeebld
           the
           Vigour
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           renderd
           him
           less
           capable
           of
           Business
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           States
           taking
           the
           Government
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           several
           among
           ●em
           sway'd
           by
           their
           old
           Inclinations
           to
           Peace
           ,
           others
           corrupted
           with
           the
           Gold
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           deeply
           concern'd
           for
           their
           want
           of
           Trade
           ,
           had
           set
           forward
           their
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           Catholick
           King
           granting
           almost
           all
           their
           demands
           ,
           't
           was
           much
           to
           be
           fear'd
           th●t
           the
           Treaty
           would
           be
           concluded
           ;
           which
           happen'd
           to
           be
           an
           ●●seasonable
           Conjuncture
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           could
           expect
           no
           succour
           from
           
           Holla●d
           ●
           However
           ,
           Tourville
           had
           so
           dextrously
           follow'd
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           these
           troublesome
           Obstacles
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           not
           only
           promis'd
           to
           break
           the
           Trace
           ,
           but
           engag●d
           to
           make
           a
           great
           Diversion
           in
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           to
           undertake
           the
           Siege
           of
           Liere
           or
           Malines
           .
           Now
           ,
           tho
           the
           Prince
           built
           no
           great
           hopes
           upon
           these
           Promises
           of
           the
           
           Holland●●●
           ●
           
           〈◊〉
           pompous
           then
           real●
           nevertheless
           ,
           bec●●se
           he
           made
           no
           question
           but
           their
           Army
           would
           be
           〈◊〉
           Motion
           ,
           were
           it
           only
           to
           make
           some
           show
           of
           fulfi●●ng
           their
           Promises
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           get
           advantage
           e●●ugh
           by
           their
           March
           ,
           since
           it
           would
           oblige
           〈◊〉
           Spaniards
           to
           divide
           their
           Forces
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           they
           that
           lay
           at
           Newport
           ,
           were
           too
           feeble
           to
           fight
           him
           alone
           ,
           he
           should
           the
           more
           easily
           accomplish
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           While
           things
           thus
           pass'd
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Generals
           ,
           no
           longer
           doubting
           but
           that
           Dunkirk
           was
           besieg'd
           ,
           assembl'd
           at
           Newport
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           next
           place
           to
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           Commodious
           for
           Conference
           and
           Execution
           .
           Picolominy
           &
           ●●amboy
           were
           there
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           joyn
           Caracena
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           stirr'd
           since
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Furnes
             .
             Beck
          
           was
           also
           expected
           ,
           who
           was
           hastning
           thither
           with
           long
           Marches
           .
           These
           Captains
           being
           of
           several
           Nations
           ,
           and
           having
           various
           Interests
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           Independant
           one
           from
           the
           other
           (
           tho
           Picolominy
           had
           some
           Authority
           above
           the
           Rest
           )
           frequently
           retarded
           the
           welfare
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           through
           their
           private
           and
           particular
           Passions
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           ,
           while
           they
           opposd
           those
           Counsels
           which
           were
           not
           giv'n
           by
           themselves
           ,
           their
           own
           misunderstandings
           frustra●ed
           good
           designs
           .
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           Importance
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           being
           joynd
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Reputation
           ,
           which
           the
           continual
           Victories
           of
           the
           French
           had
           very
           much
           lessend
           ,
           oblig'd
           'em
           to
           give
           their
           opinions
           generously
           ,
           and
           to
           bethink
           themselves
           of
           an
           entire
           Union
           ,
           and
           which
           way
           to
           force
           the
           French
           to
           raise
           their
           Siege
           .
           Nor
           were
           they
           at
           the
           b●ginning
           without
           hopes
           .
           They
           found
           themselves
           more
           numerous
           then
           the
           French
           ,
           promising
           themselves
           ,
           as
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           great
           probability
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           by
           a
           quick
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           would
           leave
           'em
           at
           liberty
           to
           draw
           out
           their
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           oppose
           the
           D.
           with
           very
           great
           Forces
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Inconveniencies
           of
           
           the
           D's
           .
           being
           encamp'd
           in
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           Season
           gave
           'em
           hopes
           that
           they
           might
           defeat
           the
           French
           Army
           full
           of
           Diseases
           and
           tyr'd
           ,
           and
           enclos'd
           between
           their
           Forces
           and
           ●he
           Town
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           they
           lay
           open
           toward
           the
           Sea
           ,
           &
           were
           but
           badly
           entrench'd
           along
           the
           Downs
           .
           For
           they
           could
           not
           imagine
           that
           in
           so
           f●w
           days
           it
           had
           been
           possible
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Sea-shore
           ,
           nor
           to
           raise
           in
           the
           Sand
           such
           good
           Defences
           as
           the
           French
           had
           done
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           hazard
           any
           thing
           rashly
           ,
           and
           because
           Beck
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           Newport
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           most
           certain
           measures
           ,
           they
           concluded
           to
           draw
           out
           of
           all
           their
           Bodies
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Horse
           to
           take
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           themselves
           the
           best
           they
           could
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           French
           Camp.
           They
           also
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           prepare
           at
           Newport
           as
           many
           Frigates
           as
           they
           could
           get
           ready
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           Negotiation
           with
           England
           succeeded
           ,
           they
           might
           assist
           the
           English
           Men
           of
           War
           to
           force
           the
           Confederates
           Fleet
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           miss'd
           of
           Forraign
           Ayd
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           attempt
           the
           putting
           in
           Relief
           into
           Dunkirk
           ,
           by
           the
           Favour
           of
           Wind
           and
           Tyde
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           resolvd
           to
           carry
           the
           Place
           by
           main
           Force
           ;
           for
           being
           a
           Person
           of
           a
           deep
           Fore-sight
           ,
           he
           rightly
           conjectur'd
           ,
           that
           only
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Siege
           could
           ruine
           his
           Design
           .
           Victuals
           came
           with
           great
           di●ficulty
           to
           the
           Camp
           ;
           the
           Sea
           grew
           tempestuous
           ,
           and
           ran
           high
           ;
           and
           the
           Sea-men
           being
           forc'd
           out
           of
           Calais
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           venture
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           their
           Vess●ls
           ,
           kept
           themselves
           within
           the
           Canal
           of
           Mardike
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           obstinacy
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           of
           that
           Fort
           ,
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           let
           fly
           with
           their
           Great
           Guns
           upon
           'em
           ,
           and
           to
           sink
           one
           of
           the
           Beelands
           to
           terrifie
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           cause
           ●em
           to
           bear
           away
           to
           the
           Camp.
           Nor
           was
           the
           Shore
           more
           favourable
           to
           'em
           then
           the
           Sea
           ;
           many
           of
           their
           Vessels
           being
           thrown
           against
           the
           Sands
           ,
           and
           stav'd
           to
           
           pieces
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Rain
           continually
           falling
           ,
           soak'd
           into
           the
           Souldiers
           Hutts
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           lay
           half
           in
           the
           Durt
           ;
           the
           Wind
           caus'd
           'em
           to
           catch
           great
           colds●
           nor
           had
           they
           ●ires
           sufficient
           〈◊〉
           dry
           themselves
           ;
           the
           terrible
           blasts
           blew
           the
           small
           Sand
           among
           their
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Eyes
           ;
           &
           amidst
           all
           these
           hardships
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Military
           Duties
           in
           the
           Gua●d
           of
           the
           Trenches
           and
           Camp
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           continually
           repairing
           the
           Breaches
           ,
           which
           the
           Sea
           made
           in
           their
           Fences
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Sluces●
           and
           emptying
           the
           Moats
           of
           the
           Lines
           which
           the
           Wind
           filld
           with
           Sand
           ,
           which
           redoubld
           their
           Toyl●
           Ill
           Stabling
           ,
           and
           bad
           food
           for
           the
           Horses
           ,
           reduc'd
           'em
           into
           a
           very
           bad
           Condition
           ;
           and
           sickness
           began
           to
           seize
           both
           Men
           and
           Beasts
           .
        
         
           These
           vast
           Inconveniencies
           nothing
           dismay'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           seen
           'em
           all
           present
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           moment
           that
           he
           form'd
           the
           Design
           ;
           and
           who
           as
           we
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           had
           from
           that
           time
           so
           well
           taken
           his
           Measures
           that
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           Dillig●nce
           and
           Industry
           ,
           his
           Army
           might
           support
           it self
           longer
           ,
           then
           he
           judg'd
           it
           necessary
           to
           take
           the
           Town
           by
           force
           .
           For
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           went
           about
           to
           Storm
           the
           Town
           with
           those
           Securities
           and
           Defences
           usually
           prepard
           for
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           le●●
           after
           they
           had
           spent
           a
           long
           time
           in
           raising
           Works
           ,
           the
           approaching
           Winter
           might
           render
           all
           their
           Labour
           Fruitless
           ,
           and
           an
           ensuing
           mortality
           consume
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Prince
           took
           up
           his
           first
           Resolution
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           make
           Tryal
           of
           the
           quickness
           of
           Execution
           ,
           and
           Judiciously
           perswaded
           himself
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Preservation
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           hazard
           a
           small
           number
           in
           Glorious
           Attempts
           ,
           for
           the
           Safety
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           By
           that
           means
           he
           prov'd
           a
           good
           Husband
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           is
           never
           to
           be
           recover'd
           .
           He
           satisfi'd
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           impatient
           of
           their
           Su●ferings
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           pass
           this
           renowned
           
           Enterprize
           ,
           maugre
           all
           the
           Opposition
           of
           Men
           and
           Nature
           :
           having
           this
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           That
           whatever
           happen'd
           ,
           his
           Honour
           would
           retain
           entire
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           it
           did
           not
           depend
           upon
           hazard
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           had
           fortifi'd
           himself
           as
           much
           as
           it
           was
           possible●
           but
           the
           rather
           because
           his
           Virtue
           had
           rais'd
           him
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           ill
           Fortune
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           day
           that
           the
           Entrenchments
           were
           finish●d
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           view
           the
           Place
           ,
           together
           with
           Gassion
           and
           Ranzau
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           well
           considerd
           it
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           upon
           two
           Attacks
           ;
           t●e
           one
           upon
           the
           last
           Bastion
           ,
           the
           other
           upon
           the
           Hornwork
           against
           it
           .
           He
           order'd
           the
           first
           onset
           to
           be
           made
           by
           his
           own
           Army
           ,
           which
           he
           reinforc'd
           with
           two
           Battallions
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           by
           turns
           from
           both
           the
           Marshals
           ;
           leaving
           the
           more
           easie
           Attack
           to
           the
           two
           Brigades
           that
           were
           to
           relieve
           '
           em●
           They
           attack'd
           the
           Bastion
           in
           the
           Face
           next
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Hornwork
           on
           that
           side
           which
           was
           most
           exposd
           to
           the
           Bastion
           .
           In
           the
           Evening
           the
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Redoubt
           was
           rais'd
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           each
           ,
           and
           between
           the
           two
           Redoubts
           they
           rais'd
           a
           Battery
           of
           15
           Great
           Guns
           .
           This
           was
           done
           without
           any
           Disorder
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           never
           molesting
           the
           Workmen
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           they
           thought
           that
           what
           was
           yet
           done
           ,
           would
           do
           'em
           but
           little
           harm
           ;
           or
           whither
           they
           believ'd
           it
           more
           necessary
           to
           employ
           themselves
           in
           finishing
           certain
           Out-works
           which
           they
           had
           already
           begun
           ,
           and
           to
           surround
           'em
           with
           Pallisado's
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshals
           Attack
           was
           the
           first
           place
           where
           any
           fighting
           happen'd
           to
           be
           .
           For
           between
           the
           Pallisados
           and
           the
           Besiegers
           Trenches
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           indifferent
           high
           Hill
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           to
           be
           driven
           ,
           before
           the
           French
           could
           carry
           on
           their
           Works
           .
           Therefore
           Noirmanstier
           ,
           being
           upon
           the
           Guard
           that
           day
           with
           ten
           Companies
           of
           the
           French
           Guards
           of
           
           Ranzau's
           Briga●e
           receiv'd
           
           orders
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           that
           Down
           .
           Thereupon
           having
           drawn
           out
           a
           Company
           of
           choice
           Men
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Saujon
             ,
             Chail●y
          
           and
           Rousille
           ,
           seconded
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Body
           which
           Courcelles
           lead
           ,
           he
           fell
           on
           with
           great
           Resolution
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           daring
           ,
           the
           O●ficers
           prudent
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           happens
           in
           the
           first
           Action
           of
           Sieges
           ,
           every
           one
           strove
           with
           Emulation
           to
           signalize
           himself
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Attack
           was
           undertaken
           with
           so
           much
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           good
           Order
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           astonishd
           at
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           first
           Onset
           ,
           gave
           ground
           without
           much
           resistance
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           in
           their
           Confusion
           to
           consider
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           those
           Advantages
           ,
           which
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           and
           the
           white
           Sands
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           French
           advanc●d
           without
           any
           shelter
           ,
           might
           have
           given
           '
           em
           .
           However
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           suffer
           the
           Attackers
           to
           rest
           long
           .
           For
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           recollected
           themselves
           ,
           they
           return'd
           to
           the
           Charge
           .
           Three
           times
           they
           came
           on
           again
           ,
           and
           were
           three
           times
           repuls'd
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Niorm●nstier
           ,
           tho
           he
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           where
           ever
           the
           Exigency
           of
           Command
           and
           Danger
           summon'd
           him
           ,
           had
           broke
           ground
           with
           so
           much
           speed
           ,
           that
           maugre
           those
           Attacks
           ,
           he
           had
           finishd
           a
           Lodgement
           upon
           the
           Down
           which
           he
           had
           gaind
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           join'd
           it
           by
           a
           Line
           of
           Retreat
           ,
           a
           hunderd
           and
           fifty
           paces
           in
           length
           ,
           with
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           French.
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           Work
           was
           not
           brought
           to
           full
           Perfection
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Bavins
           ,
           when
           about
           six
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           Dunkirkers
           resolvd
           to
           drive
           the
           Besiegers
           out
           of
           their
           Lodgment
           .
           Noirmonstier
           immediately
           ran
           with
           Courcelles
           ,
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Captains
           ,
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Work
           ,
           by
           their
           presence
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           to
           encourage
           the
           Combatants
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Enemy
           threw
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Granados
           ,
           the
           breaking
           of
           which
           did
           the
           Besiegers
           the
           more
           mischief
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           not
           one
           that
           fell
           
           in
           vain
           among
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           thick
           crowded
           together
           .
           The
           Besieged
           were
           in
           hopes
           that
           their
           Granado's
           would
           have
           put
           the
           French
           in
           Disorder
           ;
           and
           that
           afterwards
           they
           might
           be
           repelld
           with
           more
           ease
           .
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Officers
           resolute
           and
           accustom'd
           to
           Discipline
           ,
           succeeded
           one
           another
           when
           any
           one
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           that
           fresh
           Souldiers
           took
           the
           place
           of
           those
           that
           fell
           ,
           then
           hopeless
           to
           see
           the
           small
           effect
           of
           their
           Granado's
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Handiblows
           with
           the
           Besiegers
           .
           This
           encounter
           which
           lasted
           3
           hours
           ,
           was
           very
           bloody
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           Combat
           augmenting
           their
           Fury
           .
           The
           Fortune
           of
           the
           Day
           also
           waver'd
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           the
           French
           not
           willing
           to
           abandon
           their
           Victory
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           striving
           with
           all
           their
           might
           to
           regain
           it
           .
           But
           at
           length
           the
           Spaniards
           recoyl'd
           ,
           and
           tho
           they
           made
           3
           other
           Attacks
           with
           the
           same
           obstinacy
           ,
           they
           were
           still
           repuls'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Lodgement
           made
           capable
           befor●
           Night
           to
           contain
           above
           300
           Men.
           The
           Besiegers
           lost
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Men
           ;
           they
           had
           10
           Serjeants
           kill'd
           ;
           Porcheux
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ;
           Mondebise
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Officers
           wounded
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Enemies
           Loss
           less
           considerable
           .
           On
           their
           side
           there
           dy'd
           a
           Volunteer
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Cro●y
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           
             French
             ,
             Barrouliere
          
           ,
           an
           Ensign
           of
           the
           Guards
           .
           
             Saujon
             ,
             Chailly
             ,
             Rousille
             ,
             Loignac
             ,
             Genlis
             ,
             Campagnole
             ,
          
           and
           
             du
             Voulch
          
           ,
           Officers
           of
           the
           same
           Regiment
           did
           signal
           Service
           ,
           chiefly
           Courcelles
           ,
           who
           next
           to
           Noirmonstier
           might
           well
           assume
           to
           himself
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           that
           Action
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           at
           the
           Principal
           Attack
           ,
           where
           Aubeterre
           was
           wounded
           with
           a
           Musket
           Shot
           ,
           the
           Approaches
           were
           briskly
           carryd
           on
           .
           Chatillon
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           time
           had
           advanc'd
           the
           Works
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           much
           ground
           to
           be
           gaind
           to
           come
           at
           the
           Counterscarp
           ;
           all
           things
           went
           on
           prosperously
           ,
           and
           the
           speed
           of
           the
           work
           answer'd
           the
           Prince's
           expectation
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Intelligence
           came
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Armies
           were
           set
           forward
           out
           of
           Newport
           to
           ●ight
           the
           Besiegers
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           foremost
           Squadrons
           of
           their
           Vanguard
           appea●'d
           between
           Furnes
           and
           Dunkirk
           .
           This
           Intelligence
           was
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Advantageous
           Rumours
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           caus●d
           to
           be
           spread
           about
           ,
           of
           great
           Succours
           which
           they
           were
           preparing
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           assurance
           to
           force
           the
           French
           Lines
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           to
           chear
           up
           the
           dejected
           Minds
           of
           the
           People
           .
           Which
           Reports
           ,
           the
           V●lgar
           believing
           ,
           had
           encreas'd
           'em
           with
           great
           Additions
           ,
           according
           to
           Custome
           ,
           and
           the
           Cavalry
           that
           appear'd
           ,
           seemd
           in
           some
           Measure
           to
           confirm
           '
           em
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Prince
           being
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Forces
           of
           Flanders
           were
           drawing
           together
           about
           Newport
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           know
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Rumour
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           prepare
           for
           all
           Accidents
           ,
           sent
           out
           for
           News
           ,
           and
           dispatcht
           away
           Orders
           to
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           to
           approach
           with
           his
           Flying
           Camp.
           The
           next
           day
           the
           French
           Scouts
           brought
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           Cavalry
           which
           had
           alarum'd
           the
           Peasants
           and
           the
           Spies
           ,
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           great
           Par●y
           sally●d
           out
           of
           Newpor●
           ,
           which
           fell
           upon
           the
           French
           Foragers
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           taken
           some
           of
           'em
           ,
           they
           were
           retir'd
           again
           in
           hast
           .
        
         
           Now
           tho
           this
           Report
           of
           Relief
           had
           spread
           it self
           among
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           yet
           it
           wrought
           no
           disturbance
           .
           There
           was
           no
           Alteration
           made
           in
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           ●amp
           ,
           which
           was
           still
           dispos'd
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           if
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           had
           been
           in
           view
           ;
           the
           works
           a●
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           the
           attack
           of
           ●he
           Bastion
           went
           o●
           ,
           and
           Arnaud
           and
           Marsin
           were
           advanc●d
           almost
           to
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           ;
           but
           with
           some
           trouble
           and
           danger
           ;
           the
           Difficulties
           encreasing
           ●s
           they
           drew
           nearer
           and
           nearer
           to
           the
           Enemies
           defe●ces
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           
             La
             Moussay●
          
           coming
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           undertook
           to
           make
           a
           Lodgement
           .
           He
           mounted
           the
           Guard
           with
           the
           Battallion
           of
           Switzers
           under
           Molondin
           ,
           
           
           
           〈…〉
           ring
           their
           great
           〈◊〉
           which
           〈…〉
           fore
           ,
           with
           extraordinary
           Fury
           ;
           〈…〉
           who
           were
           altogether
           expos'd
           by
           〈…〉
           workmen
           ,
           ●ighting
           with
           disadva●
           〈…〉
           had
           already
           receiv'd
           two
           mor●●l
           〈…〉
           most
           daring
           of
           his
           men
           not
           wil
           〈…〉
           but
           prefer●ng
           de●th
           before
           igno
           〈…〉
           by
           him
           .
           The
           T●mult
           ,
           the
           Night
           ,
           the
           〈…〉
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Gro●ns
           of
           the
           Wounded
           ,
           〈…〉
           Combatants
           caus'd
           a
           hidio●s
           〈…〉
           the
           news
           of
           this
           disorder
           wa●
           carrid
           〈…〉
           who
           immediately
           flew
           into
           the
           〈…〉
           the
           da●ger
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Pre●ence
           settl'd
           all
           〈…〉
           order
           again
           ;
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Men
           to
           〈◊〉
           ●o
           t●e
           Works
           ,
           which
           
             La
             Moussaye
          
           repair'd
           〈…〉
           on
           with
           the
           same
           Courag●
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           〈…〉
           surviv'd
           some
           days
           the
           Honour
           〈…〉
           ervice
           ;
           but
           Death
           depriv'd
           him
           of
           all
           〈…〉
           ut
           the
           praises
           of
           Posterity
           .
           At
           〈…〉
           on
           the
           Marshals
           side
           ,
           the
           Tumult
           was
           〈…〉
           nor
           the
           Combat
           no
           less
           furious
           .
           For
           〈…〉
           carry'd
           on
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           Chan●●●
           〈◊〉
           possess'd
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Fortification
           ,
           〈…〉
           sieged
           had
           begun
           near
           thei●
           Counter
           〈…〉
           mounting
           the
           Guard
           after
           them
           ,
           had
           〈…〉
           P●llisadoes
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           lookt
           toward
           t●e
           ●ea
           ,
           the
           other
           coverd
           the
           Hornwork
           whither
           the
           ●esi●ged
           were
           carrying
           on
           their
           W●rks
           .
           The
           〈…〉
           of
           Navarr
           had
           attack'd
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           〈…〉
           Pic●r●y
           the
           other
           .
           Now
           the
           Spaniards
           〈…〉
           while
           they
           defend
           any
           strong
           Hold
           ,
           th●●
           when
           once
           the
           Garrison
           is
           distributed
           to
           the
           〈…〉
           most
           likely
           to
           be
           a●tack'd
           ,
           they
           never
           change
           〈◊〉
           d●ring
           the
           Siege
           .
           When
           the
           Besiegers
           have
           〈…〉
           Outwork
           ,
           the
           Men
           that
           defended
           it
           ,
           retreat
           to
           〈◊〉
           Guard
           of
           the
           next
           Ent●enchment
           .
           Now
           〈…〉
           had
           been
           all
           along
           oppos'd
           to
           the
           〈…〉
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Sie●e
           .
           
           And
           ever
           since
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           tho
           always
           at
           Hand●blows
           with
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           had
           defended
           their
           Outworks
           with
           Resolution
           and
           Valour
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           tir'd
           with
           watching
           and
           hardship
           ,
           they
           quitted
           their
           Pallisadoes
           to
           the
           Besiegers
           almost
           without
           any
           Contest
           .
           The
           Besiegers
           were
           Masters
           of
           em
           for
           some
           hours
           ,
           and
           had
           finish'd
           their
           Lodgments
           ,
           when
           Leda
           ,
           bringing
           along
           with
           him
           two
           Companies
           of
           natural
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           out
           of
           
             Fort
             Leon
          
           ,
           and
           animating
           ●he
           Wallo●●s
           with
           this
           Succour
           ,
           and
           his
           Personal
           Presence
           ,
           made
           a
           S●lly
           at
           the
           head
           of
           ●em
           ,
           tho
           fruitless
           as
           to
           the
           Decision
           of
           the
           main
           Business
           ,
           yet
           prosperous
           at
           the
           beginning
           .
           He
           regain`d
           the
           Pallis●do
           ,
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           fury
           ,
           which
           led
           to
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           Hornwork
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           all
           that
           oppos`d
           him
           .
           
             Grave
             ,
             Blancafort
          
           and
           Poix
           ,
           Officers
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           were
           wounded
           in
           sustaining
           the
           Assault
           ,
           and
           Breaute
           was
           kill`d
           .
           The
           Death
           of
           the
           latter
           added
           to
           the
           Mournful
           Examples
           of
           the
           Misfort●
           ne
           of
           his
           Ances●ors
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           French
           Histories
           are
           full
           ,
           and
           confirm`d
           the
           common
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Destiny
           of
           the
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           is
           always
           fatal
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Family
           .
           
             La
             Vieuville
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           assisted
           Mi●ssans
           ,
           under
           whom
           he
           mounted
           the
           Guard.
           He
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           gave
           ground
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Commands
           of
           the
           Officers
           were
           not
           at
           all
           regarded
           ,
           and
           not
           bro●king
           ,
           while
           he
           liv`d
           that
           his
           Regiment
           should
           receive
           an
           affront
           ,
           ran
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Men
           where
           the
           Conflict
           was
           hottest
           ,
           and
           throwing
           himself
           into
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           their
           Victory
           by
           his
           daring
           Boldness
           .
           His
           Souldiers
           also
           ,
           spurr`d
           on
           by
           his
           danger
           ,
           and
           his
           Example
           ,
           returnd
           to
           the
           Onset
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           they
           layd
           the
           Spaniards
           sprawling
           ,
           and
           regain`d
           the
           Lodgement
           which
           Mi●ssans
           brought
           to
           Perfection
           ,
           without
           any
           Opposition
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           Posture
           of
           things
           in
           the
           Attacks
           
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Beck
           arriv'd
           at
           Ne●port
           ,
           and
           joyn●d
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Armies
           with
           three
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           five
           and
           twenty
           Cor●●●s
           of
           Horse
           .
           He
           found
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           Party
           in
           very
           great
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           possi●●lity
           of
           succouring
           Dunkirk
           .
           For
           their
           Spies
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Prisoners
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           had
           inform'd
           'em
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           Lines
           ,
           and
           they
           judg'd
           the
           work
           so
           compleat
           ,
           that
           they
           ●o●ld
           not
           without
           extream
           rashness
           ,
           undertake
           to
           force
           〈◊〉
           .
           They
           knew
           the
           Prince
           who
           defended
           'em
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Person
           accustom'd
           to
           Victory
           ,
           prudent
           in
           Danger
           ,
           and
           that
           success
           attended
           his
           Wisdom
           .
           So
           that
           altho
           their
           Armies
           consisted
           of
           above
           twelve
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           that
           number
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           accomplish
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           where
           multitude
           only
           could
           overlay
           the
           Valour
           of
           the
           B●siegers
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           of
           great
           moment
           in
           ma●ters
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Prince
           had
           imprinted
           such
           a
           violent
           Terrour
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           dispair'd
           of
           Victory
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           to
           fight
           him
           in
           the
           open
           Field
           much
           less
           to
           force
           him
           out
           of
           Entrenchments
           that
           were
           fortif●●d
           and
           better
           guarded
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           their
           Negotiations
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           had
           m●t
           with
           little
           success
           in
           '
           em
           .
           They
           could
           obtain
           but
           a
           very
           inconsiderable
           supply
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Credi●
           of
           their
           Faction
           ,
           the
           Policy
           and
           Sollicitations
           of
           their
           Embassadors
           provd
           ineffectual
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           the
           English
           for
           good
           Reasons
           of
           State
           would
           have
           been
           glad
           to
           have
           cross'd
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Dunkirk
           :
           but
           more
           pre●si●g
           considerations
           ,
           and
           the
           urgency
           of
           Affairs
           at
           home
           restrain'd
           'em
           from
           looking
           abroad
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           'em
           to
           preserve
           their
           Men
           and
           Money
           for
           more
           pressing
           occasions
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           utterly
           broke
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           in
           expectation
           
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           were
           very
           plausible
           Probabilities
           ,
           were
           preparing
           for
           some
           Expedition
           ,
           not
           willing
           so
           soon
           to
           quit
           the
           Publick
           ●ause
           ,
           nor
           their
           Allies
           .
           'T
           was
           certainly
           reported
           also
           that
           they
           ,
           were
           marching
           in
           hast
           towards
           Liere
           or
           Malines
           ,
           and
           the
           report
           ran
           already
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           one
           of
           those
           places
           .
           Now
           tho
           the
           danger
           was
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           marchd
           but
           very
           slowly
           ,
           yet
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           besiegd
           some
           place
           or
           other
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           met
           with
           any
           that
           had
           been
           unprovided
           for
           ●esistance
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           as
           much
           constrain'd
           to
           oppose
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           only
           deprivd
           of
           the
           Succour
           of
           their
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           ,
           but
           oblig'd
           to
           reinforce
           ●em
           with
           part
           of
           their
           Army
           .
        
         
           For
           which
           reasons
           those
           Gen●rals
           were
           no
           sooner
           met
           at
           Newport
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           separate
           again
           ;
           which
           renderd
           all
           their
           Consultations
           ineffectual
           .
           For
           being
           alone
           they
           were
           not
           strong
           enough
           to
           repair
           the
           loss
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           by
           any
           other
           considerable
           Conquest●
           and
           they
           durst
           not
           keep
           any
           longer
           together
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Extremities
           ,
           they
           resolvd
           before
           they
           parted
           to
           march
           toward
           Dunkirk
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           intended
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           on
           a
           suddain
           upon
           Furnes
           ,
           not
           dispairing
           to
           take
           it
           with
           the
           same
           speed
           as
           the
           Prince
           had
           won
           it
           ;
           and
           hoping
           by
           such
           a
           Conquest
           not
           only
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           satisfie
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           but
           to
           incommode
           the
           French
           by
           depriving
           them
           of
           their
           Forage
           .
           With
           this
           resolution
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           after
           Becks
           Arrival
           ,
           they
           took
           a
           review
           of
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           setting
           forward
           from
           Newport
           ,
           they
           En●ampt
           at
           a
           Village
           call'd
           Adinkirk
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           the
           Abby
           of
           Dunes
           ,
           between
           Furnes
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Road
           which
           the
           Enemy
           were
           to
           take
           in
           their
           march
           toward
           the
           French
           Camp.
           Presently
           
           the
           Besiegers
           ●ad
           some
           thoughts
           that
           they
           might
           attack
           their
           Lines
           ,
           they
           giving
           out
           the
           report
           themselves
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           dissemble
           their
           design●
           and
           to
           shew
           as
           if
           they
           really
           intended
           to
           fight
           the
           French
           Army
           .
           Now
           while
           the
           Soldiers
           were
           preparing
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           fears
           of
           so
           furious
           an
           Assault
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           co●ceald
           their
           sadness
           under
           an
           affectation
           of
           falsejoy
           ,
           they
           sent
           out
           a
           party
           to
           view
           Furnes
           .
           But
           by
           accident
           ,
           they
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           they
           could
           not
           ride
           round
           the
           Pl●ce
           ,
           or
           whither
           they
           satisfi'd
           themselves
           with
           seeing
           where
           it
           might
           be
           most
           easily
           attack'd
           ,
           only
           took
           a
           view
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           fortifid
           with
           gratest
           care
           .
           So
           that
           after
           they
           had
           considerd
           the
           Defences
           ,
           being
           surprizd
           to
           see
           'em
           so
           strong●
           they
           carrid
           back
           word
           that
           not
           only
           Furnes
           co●ld
           not
           be
           taken
           by
           Assault
           ,
           but
           that
           altho
           they
           should
           Besiege
           it
           regularly
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           in
           such
           a
           co●dition
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           warrant
           the
           Success
           of
           the
           Seige
           .
           Upon
           this
           news
           they
           lost
           all
           their
           hopes
           of
           doing
           any
           good
           ;
           and
           Beck
           ,
           never
           staying
           an●
           longer
           ,
           march'd
           away
           with
           seven
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           and
           three
           of
           Horse
           ,
           toward
           Demer
           and
           Neth●
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           The
           rest
           return'd
           to
           encamp
           near
           N●wport
           ,
           and
           Dixmude
           ,
           contenting
           themselves
           to
           save
           those
           Towns
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Dunkirk
           .
           And
           thus
           all
           their
           great
           Preparations
           ,
           and
           vain
           Ostentations
           vanish
           d
           into
           Sm●ake●
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           General
           belief
           of
           their
           coming
           to
           attack
           him●
           was
           salli'd
           out
           of
           his
           Trenches
           with
           some
           Cavalry
           to
           observe
           their
           Motion
           ,
           finding
           only
           the
           footste●●
           of
           their
           abandon'd
           Lodgments
           ,
           return●d
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           
             La
             Ferte
             Seneterre
          
           to
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Lis
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           as
           far
           as
           Berg●●●●
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Battle
           .
        
         
           While
           things
           were
           in
           this
           Posture
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           
           spurr'd
           on
           by
           their
           Valour
           ,
           under
           the
           leading
           of
           a
           most
           excellent
           Captain
           ,
           and
           in
           hopes
           of
           being
           Succour'd
           ,
           every
           where
           intermixd
           Stratagems
           of
           War
           with
           couragious
           Actions
           ,
           omitting
           nothing
           that
           might
           be
           serviceable
           for
           their
           Defence
           :
           they
           were
           always
           either
           in
           Fight
           ,
           or
           hard
           at
           Work.
           They
           disputed
           their
           Trenches
           with
           an
           incredible
           Obstinacy
           .
           When
           the
           Besieg'd
           had
           carrid
           'em
           ,
           they
           presently
           threw
           up
           others
           ,
           and
           still
           oppos'd
           new
           Obstacles
           to
           the
           Besiegers
           Armes
           ,
           and
           stoppd
           their
           Victory
           at
           every
           step
           they
           made
           .
           They
           surmounted
           the
           Toyles
           of
           perpetual
           Labour
           and
           Watching
           ,
           and
           contemnd
           the
           Pain
           and
           Torments
           of
           Wounds
           .
           On
           the
           Besigers
           side
           ,
           a
           Defence
           so
           Resolute
           ,
           infusing
           despite
           and
           shame
           into
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           Emulation
           &
           Ambition
           into
           the
           Officers
           ,
           the
           French
           in
           stead
           of
           being
           repulsd
           were
           more
           incens'd
           and
           encouragd
           by
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           .
           The
           Prince
           also
           lookt
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           Honour
           ,
           that
           the
           Siege
           should
           be
           signalizd
           with
           numerous
           and
           famous
           At●heivements
           ;
           and
           knowing
           how
           much
           it
           would
           redou●d
           to
           his
           Renown
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           Army
           and
           in
           a
           few
           days
           to
           subdue
           a
           Town
           sufficiently
           able
           to
           stop
           the
           Carreer
           of
           great
           Armies
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           employ'd
           his
           utmost
           vigour
           to
           attack
           it
           ,
           and
           us'd
           all
           his
           ende
           vo●rs
           to
           hasten
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           Danger
           a●d
           Fury
           every
           where
           equally
           increas'd
           .
        
         
           After
           Moussaye
           and
           Miossans
           were
           reliev'd
           ,
           Chabet
           who
           succeeded
           at
           the
           Attack
           of
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Persan
           ,
           and
           300
           ●olanders
           ,
           gaind
           the
           Top
           of
           the
           Counters●a●p
           .
           The
           conflict
           was
           very
           hot
           ;
           Molan●re
           ,
           a
           Captain
           in
           Persans
           Re●iment
           fell
           upon
           the
           spot
           .
           Malortie
           and
           
             du
             Fay●
          
           ,
           his
           Companions
           and
           five
           Lievetenants
           were
           wounded
           and
           the
           work
           as
           quitted
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           the
           Pioneers
           having
           betaken
           themselves
           to
           their
           Heels
           :
           but
           at
           length
           the
           Prin●●
           secured
           the
           Victory
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           
           ●odg●men●
           to
           be
           finishd
           .
           The
           Besieged
           on
           the
           other
           side
           diggd
           a
           Traverse
           on
           the
           righthand
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           very
           much
           annoy'd
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           if
           Caste●●●●
           ,
           who
           reliev●d
           Chab●t
           ,
           had
           not
           carryd
           it
           of
           a
           suddain
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           t'other
           side
           at
           the
           Attack
           of
           the
           Hornworks
           ,
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           Noirmonstier's
           ,
           and
           three
           hunder'd
           Polanders
           gain'd
           those
           Traverses
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           drove
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Among
           the
           Dead
           ,
           wa●
           found
           Bi●e
           ,
           Major
           of
           the
           Regiments
           of
           
           Orleance
           ●
           and
           three
           Lieutenants
           wounded
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           the
           〈◊〉
           was
           weaker
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Besieged
           broke
           ground
           with
           more
           diligence
           ,
           they
           speedily●
           〈◊〉
           themselves
           behind
           three
           Redoubts
           which
           they
           environ'd
           with
           Palisado's
           :
           But
           Roan●●te
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Guard
           ,
           carri●d
           on
           three
           Sappings
           ,
           and
           we●●
           on
           so
           brikly
           with
           that
           d●fficult
           labour
           ,
           that
           the
           Besieged
           could
           not
           have
           time
           to
           fortifie
           th●mselves
           in
           their
           new
           Enterprise
           .
        
         
           U●●n
           the
           1
           st
           .
           of
           Octob.
           at
           night
           ,
           Noirmonstier
           &
           Lava●
           mounted
           the
           two
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           resolvd
           together
           whatever
           it
           cost
           'em
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           Master
           of
           the
           Counterscarp
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           Laval
           Commanded
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Eng.
           and
           Conty
           with
           some
           Polanders
           .
           He
           divided
           to
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           the
           Officers
           &
           Soldiers
           which
           he
           resolv'd
           should
           begin
           the
           attack
           ,
           &
           taking
           the
           m●ddle
           ,
           with
           those
           which
           he
           had
           had
           ma●e
           choice
           of
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           fell
           on
           pell
           mell
           upon
           three
           Places
           at
           once
           .
           Presently
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           Fire
           and
           Smoake
           ,
           and
           the
           Counterscarp
           of
           the
           Bastion
           was
           gain'd●
           but
           when
           they
           began
           to
           cover
           themselves
           ,
           Laval
           himself
           working
           hard
           among
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           placing
           a
           Barrel
           ,
           he
           was
           lay'd
           upon
           the
           Ground
           with
           a
           Musquet
           Bullet
           that
           took
           him
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           some
           few
           days
           after
           of
           his
           Wound
           .
           His
           loss
           was
           generally
           lamented
           by
           the
           whole
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           in
           particular
           was
           deeply
           sorrowful
           for
           his
           Death
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Young
           Gentleman
           of
           an
           Illustrious
           Family
           ,
           ambitious
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           have
           advanc'd
           
           
           
           
           
           and
           vex'd
           to
           the
           Soul
           to
           see
           Dunkirk
           lost
           before
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           omi●
           nothing
           which
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           resolv'd
           notwithstanding
           the
           Wind
           was
           still
           against
           ●em
           ,
           to
           try
           what
           they
           could
           do
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           me●ns
           of
           several
           small
           Boats
           which
           they
           had
           got
           ready
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           Seamen
           were
           perfectly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Coast
           ,
           to
           put
           in
           a
           considerable
           Succour
           by
           Water
           ;
           whi●h
           design
           ,
           if
           it
           succeeded
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           bad
           weather
           ,
           and
           the
           Inconveniencies
           of
           the
           Encampment
           would
           constrain
           the
           French
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           by
           ruining
           their
           Men
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           City
           would
           cost
           'em
           their
           Army
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           they
           hir'd
           30
           Beelands
           at
           Newport
           ,
           which
           they
           fill'd
           with
           their
           bravest
           Command●rs
           and
           stoutest
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           set
           to
           Sea
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           their
           most
           experie●c'd
           Pilots
           .
           This
           Fleet
           put
           to
           Sea
           in
           stormy
           weather
           ,
           every
           Body
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           surmount
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           partly
           ambitions
           of
           Honour
           ,
           partly
           covetuous
           of
           Reward
           ,
           and
           spurr'd
           on
           by
           all
           those
           other
           Incitements
           ,
           that
           usually
           inspire
           Men
           with
           Contempt
           of
           Danger
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Success
           no
           way
           answerd
           their
           fruitless
           promises
           ,
           and
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           Dunkirker●
           ,
           tha●
           from
           the
           top
           of
           their
           Walls
           beheld●
           the
           Beelanders
           coming
           ,
           soon
           turn'd
           to
           sorrow
           .
           For
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Spaniard●
           saw
           that
           they
           were
           discover'd
           by
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sea-men
           perceiv'd
           that
           Trump
           was
           preparing
           t●
           make
           up
           to
           'em
           ,
           whither
           it
           were
           that
           fear
           depriv'd
           'em
           of
           their
           Judgement
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           could
           not
           withstand
           the
           Wind
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           they
           said
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           without
           making
           the
           least
           Effort
           to
           weather
           the
           Storme
           ,
           they
           made
           all
           the
           speed
           they
           could
           to
           Newport
           ,
           whither
           A●donville
           chasd
           'em
           with
           the
           French
           Frigates
           .
        
         
           All
           Men
           ,
           well
           skill'd
           in
           Sea
           Affairs
           ,
           unanimously
           agreed
           ,
           that
           tho
           many
           of
           the
           Beelands
           might
           have
           been
           taken
           or
           sunk
           ,
           yet
           had
           they
           ventur'd
           ,
           some
           might
           have
           escap'd
           and
           got
           into
           the
           Place
           ;
           but
           it
           had
           been
           to
           lit●le
           purpose
           .
           For
           the
           Town
           was
           then
           so
           sorely
           press'd
           ,
           
           tha●
           it
           m●st
           have
           been
           a
           very
           considerable
           Succour
           that
           could
           have
           preservd
           it
           .
           The
           Mine
           that
           had
           been
           a
           delving
           under
           the
           Horn-work
           a●l
           Night
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           next
           Morning
           was
           found
           to
           be
           15
           F●ot
           deep
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           dou●t
           but
           the
           effect
           of
           it
           would
           be
           very
           great
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           so
           proper
           as
           that
           was
           .
           By
           consequence
           the
           Horn-work
           could
           hold
           out
           no
           longer
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           t●a●
           Forti●ication
           ,
           the
           Dunkirkers
           ,
           securd
           only
           by
           the
           Walls
           of
           their
           old
           City
           ,
           and
           being
           incapable
           of
           defending
           thems●lves
           ,
           would
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           Surrender
           .
        
         
           And
           Fort●n●
           in
           this
           seconded
           the
           common
           Opinion
           ,
           and
           soon
           reduc'd
           the
           B●sieg'd
           to
           the
           utmost
           Extremity
           .
           For
           ab●ut
           two
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           the
           Mine
           was
           spr●ng
           ;
           and
           such
           was
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Powder
           ,
           that
           of
           a
           suddain
           it
           carryd
           away
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           the
           Wall
           ●hat
           were
           next
           the
           Mine
           ,
           and
           le●t
           a
           great
           breach
           in
           one
           of
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Hornwork
           .
           Some
           lazie
           Souldiers
           ,
           surpriz'd
           by
           the
           Fury
           of
           it
           ,
           w●re
           blown
           up
           into
           the
           Ayr
           ,
           and
           fell
           down
           half
           dismember'd
           ,
           overwhelm'd
           with
           Stones
           ,
           and
           wrapt
           up
           in
           Dust
           and
           Smoak
           .
           Pre●ently
           Clanleu
           orderd
           
           Molondine's
           Swisses
           to
           the
           Breach
           ,
           who
           finding
           it
           without
           any
           defen●e
           began
           a
           Lodgement
           .
           And
           they
           had
           already
           plac'd
           40
           Barrels
           ,
           when
           the
           Besieged
           powring
           out
           from
           behind
           two
           Traver●es
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           retir'd
           till
           the
           Mine
           was
           sprung
           ,
           ●inding
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           then
           the
           ordinary
           Risco's
           of
           War
           ,
           fell
           on
           desperately
           ,
           and
           mangre
           all
           the
           Resistance
           of
           the
           Besiegers
           ,
           drave
           'em
           from
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hornwork
           where
           they
           had
           ent●ench'd
           themselves
           .
           The
           Switzers
           full
           of
           Indignation
           retu●n●d
           to
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           continud
           fighting
           a
           long
           time
           with
           dubious
           Fortune●
           At
           length
           they
           fell
           to
           Handy-strokes
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           a
           cruel
           and
           desperate
           Confl●ct
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           having
           been
           accustom'd
           to
           Victory
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           knowing
           themselves
           lost
           ,
           if
           they
           lost
           〈…〉
           .
           All
           the
           while
           ,
           the
           Smoak
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           from
           the
           Trenches
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           〈…〉
           and
           noise
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Conflict
           ,
           
           having
           darkend
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           depriv'd
           the
           Combata●●s
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           all
           of
           a
           suddain
           both
           Parties
           ,
           that
           believ●d
           ,
           being
           each
           in
           the
           same
           Confusion
           ,
           that
           their
           Enemy
           had
           the
           Advantage
           ,
           retreated
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Lodgement
           in
           the
           middle
           between
           'em
           quite
           abandon'd●
           and
           this
           great
           Disorder
           lasted
           for
           two
           hours
           .
           But
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           Skie
           being
           clear
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           a
           Calm
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           first
           began
           to
           recover
           themselves
           .
           Clanleu
           ,
           then
           led
           'em
           on
           again
           to
           the
           Breach
           ,
           where
           that
           he
           might
           act
           with
           more
           security
           ,
           and
           have
           his
           Orders
           e●ecuted
           without
           Confusion
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           they
           should
           rega●n
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Lodgement
           Barrel
           after
           Barrel●
           and
           step
           by
           step
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           not
           daring
           to
           disturb
           him
           ,
           till
           Miossans
           reliev'd
           him
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Lodgement
           almost
           brought
           to
           Perfection●
           In
           this
           Encounter
           the
           Besiegers
           lost
           a
           Captain
           ;
           two
           Lieutenants
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           fifty●
           Souldiers
           either
           slain
           or
           disabl'd
           ;
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           besieged
           being
           equal●
        
         
           Nor
           must
           we
           omit
           the
           Death
           of
           Semur
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           be
           pity●d
           for
           the
           oddness
           of
           the
           accident
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           his
           Generosity
           prov'd
           fatal
           to
           him
           ,
           while
           he
           lost
           his
           own
           to
           preserve
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Friend
           .
           Belloy
           and
           he
           did
           the
           Duty
           of
           Serjeants
           of
           Battel
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           Pikes
           in
           their
           hands
           sustain●d
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Sally
           .
           They
           had
           both
           an
           Esteem
           for
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           less
           Emulation
           between
           '
           em
           .
           Neither
           of
           ●em
           would
           be
           first
           that
           fled
           from
           danger
           ,
           nor
           be
           the
           first
           that
           ●orsook
           his
           Companion
           ;
           Honour
           and
           Courage
           stopt
           ●em
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Peril
           .
           In
           this
           Noble
           Contest
           ,
           Belloy
           was
           struck
           down
           with
           a
           Stone
           .
           
           Semur
           ●
           never
           minding
           his
           own
           Preservation
           ,
           but
           running
           to
           help
           him
           up
           again
           receivd
           a
           Musket
           shot
           in
           his
           Thig●●
           of
           which
           ●e
           dy'd
           sometime
           after
           .
           But
           Belloy
           return'd
           to
           the
           Fight
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           was
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           do
           Service
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           so
           warmly
           engag'd
           at
           this
           Attack
           ,
           Arnauld
           having
           mounted
           the
           Guard
           in
           the
           New
           
           
           
           length
           ,
           by
           a
           Line
           of
           Communication
           ,
           joynd
           the
           two
           Attacks
           to
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Moat
           .
           To
           that
           purpose
           he
           began
           after
           one
           Sapping
           ,
           to
           pierce
           it
           ;
           he
           orderd
           Bavins
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           fill
           up
           ●he
           Moat
           ,
           he
           planted
           one
           piece
           of
           Canon
           convenient
           for
           Battery
           ,
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           preserve
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           which
           running
           on
           with
           less
           room
           ,
           as
           they
           approach'd
           the
           Place
           ,
           were
           the
           more
           easily
           shot
           thorough
           by
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Defences
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           the
           more
           necessary
           to
           play
           from
           the
           Trenches
           to
           ruine
           em
           .
        
         
           Marsin
           reliev'd
           him
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Persan
           ,
           and
           a
           Battallion
           of
           English
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           Night
           continu'd
           throwing
           Faggots
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Moat
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           he
           found
           it
           to
           be
           very
           broad
           and
           deep
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           annoy'd
           his
           approaches
           ,
           the
           Mines
           could
           not
           yet
           be
           set
           to
           the
           Bastion
           ;
           which
           forc'd
           him
           to
           facilitate
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Bridge
           which
           led
           thither
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           new
           Battery
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Night
           Miossans
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           Guards
           of
           
           Gassions
           Brigade
           ,
           made
           an
           end
           of
           Lodging
           himself
           upon
           the
           Hornwork
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           on
           the
           Sapping
           to
           the
           Entrenchment
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           already
           opposd
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Some
           Hours
           before
           day
           Picolominy
           advancd
           along
           the
           Shoar
           to
           the
           Besiegers
           Fortification
           of
           Piles
           and
           Stakes
           ,
           and
           alarum●d
           
           Gassion's
           Quarter
           .
           For
           he
           had
           been
           told
           that
           he
           might
           that
           way
           put
           men
           into
           Dunkirk
           ,
           a●d
           retreat
           without
           any
           danger
           ,
           provided
           he
           kept
           his
           design
           Secret
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           took
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           the
           fall
           of
           the
           Tyde
           .
           Now
           tho
           he
           knew
           that
           this
           Enterprize
           would
           not
           save
           the
           Place
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           attempt
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Honour
           which
           ,
           would
           redound
           to
           himself
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           reinforc'd
           Dunkirk
           with
           Relief
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           been
           the
           only
           Person
           of
           all
           the
           Generals
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           durst
           approach
           the
           Enemies
           Entrenchments
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           therefore
           ,
           setting
           forward
           from
           Newport
           with
           500
           of
           the
           best
           Troopers
           in
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           march'd
           all
           Night
           
           in
           ●o
           good
           Order
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           a
           profound
           silence
           ,
           and
           his
           Guides
           had
           led
           him
           so
           directly
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           eluded
           the
           watchfulness
           of
           the
           French
           Scouts
           ,
           and
           was
           got
           to
           the
           S●o●●a●e
           without
           being
           discoverd
           .
           There
           was
           then
           some
           hopes
           that
           he
           might
           get
           forward
           with
           his
           Men●
           But
           the
           Besiegers
           Foot
           Guard
           ,
           that
           kept
           a
           diligent
           watch
           ,
           with
           their
           Arms
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           fir'd
           with
           that
           fury
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           h●
           was
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           .
        
         
           S●
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           Enemies
           approach
           ,
           he
           presently
           mounted
           ,
           and
           Sallying
           out
           of
           the
           Lines
           ,
           with
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           march'd
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           he
           could
           above
           two
           Leagues
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           overtake
           '
           em
           .
           Picolominy
           galloping
           away
           full
           speed
           ,
           as
           judging
           that
           he
           should
           be
           follow'd
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           avoid
           being
           defeated
           ,
           if
           he
           gave
           the
           Prince
           never
           so
           little
           time
           to
           joyn
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           ,
           from
           this
           time
           forward
           ,
           assur'd
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           which
           only
           was
           a
           work
           of
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           and
           finding
           he
           should
           have
           enough
           left
           him
           either
           to
           reduce
           Dixmuyde
           ,
           or
           to
           fortifie
           Courtray
           ,
           for
           his
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           but
           oblige
           Leda
           to
           surrender
           ,
           without
           prolonging
           his
           Defence
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           spare
           some
           few
           days
           for
           the
           refreshment
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           resolv●d
           to
           joyn
           Negotiation
           with
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           hasten
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           by
           a
           Conference
           .
           For
           which
           purpose
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           
             Dunkirk
             ,
             That
             having
             something
             to
             impant
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             an
             Affair
             that
             concern●d
             hi●s●lf
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             of
             great
             Importance
             ,
             he
             dis●●d
             leave
             to
             send
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             should
             farther
             unfold
             his
             Mind
             .
          
           A
           Drummer
           was
           sent
           with
           this
           Letter
           ,
           and
           Leda
           at
           the
           same
           time
           return'd
           for
           Answer
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             look
             upon
             such
             a
             Conference
             as
             a
             very
             great
             Honour
             ;
             but
             that
             being
             oblig`d
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Actions
             to
             the
             Council
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Gener●ls
             of
             the
          
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           
             he
             did
             not
             judge
             it
             proper
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Decency
             ,
             to
             admit
             a
             Person
             of
             Quali●y
             in●●
             hi●
             Garrison
             ,
             without
             Permission
             first
             obtain`d
             .
             That
             
             it
             would
             be
             much
             better
             for
             him
             〈◊〉
             send
             ●o
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             his
             Highness
             though●
             it
             c●●ve●ient●
             th●re
             should
             a
             Person
             attend
             him
             the
             next
             day
             to
             receive
             his
             Co●mands
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           having
           consented
           to
           this
           Pro●osal
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             de
             Veere
          
           Maj.
           Gen.
           of
           〈◊〉
           ●s
           Army
           ,
           came
           the
           next
           da●
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           about
           ten
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           After
           the
           usual
           Complements
           ,
           the
           Prince
           coming
           close
           to
           the
           Matter
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             ●●ving
             always
             had
             a
             high
             Esteem
             for
             Courage
             whereev●●
             he
             met
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             omitted
             any
             opportunity
             to
             indulge
             it
             .
             That
             ●●was
             hi●
             opinion
             that
             V●r●●
             was
             to
             be
             cherish`d
             in
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             that
             i●
             wa●
             but
             ●ust
             for
             a
             Victor
             to
             be
             favourable
             to
             the
             vanquish`d
             ,
             when
             their
             Act●●s
             deserv`d
             it
             .
             Therefore
             th●t
             the
             Governou●●nd
             Officers
             who
             had
             defended
          
           Dunkirk
           ,
           
             both
             deserv`d
             and
             m●●ht
             ex●●ct
             from
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             civil
             and
             fair
             Vsage
             ,
             provided
             they
             did
             not
             deba●
             themselves
             of
             the
             means
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Tha●
             it
             was
             sufficient
             for
             them
             to
             have
             stopt
             him
             so
             long
             before
             a
             Place
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             much
             ●●oner
             have
             subdu`d
             ,
             had
             any
             others
             th●n
             themselves
             defended
             it
             .
             That
             they
             had
             already
             acquir`d
             all
             the
             Honour
             they
             could
             expect
             by
             the
             Siege●
             that
             they
             had
             given
             absolute
             Satisfaction
             to
             their
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             now
             high
             time
             for
             ●em
             to
             think
             of
             their
             security
             ,
             and
             speedily
             to
             think
             of
             Capitulating
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ruine
             themselves
             .
             That
             it
             behov`d
             `em
             to
             consider
             that
             the
             Armies
             of
          
           Flanders
           
             not
             willing
             to
             hazrrd
             a
             Rattel
             we
             es●parated
             ;
             that
             the
             Frigates
             of
          
           Newport
           ,
           
             were
             sled
             after
             a
             vain
             attempt
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             most
             vigorou●
             defence
             they
             could
             make
             hence
             forward
             would
             only
             delay
             their
             Destruction
             for
             some
             few
             days
             .
             However
             that
             tho
             in
             this
             Condition
             they
             were
             quite
             out
             of
             Hopes
             of
             any
             Succour
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             be
             so
             favourable
             to
             their
             Prowess
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             `em
             to
             ●●rch
             out
             of
          
           Dunkirk
           
             with
             Honour
             .
             But
             if
             they
             stay`d
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             they
             would
             constrain
             him
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             his
             own
             good
             Nature
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             the
             severity
             of
             War.
             
          
        
         
           Veere
           seem`d
           to
           be
           surpriz●d
           at
           the
           Prince`s
           Speech
           ,
           &
           excusing
           himself
           for
           not
           returning
           a
           Reply
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           no
           power
           to
           treat
           ,
           return`d
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           promise
           to
           inform
           Leda
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           back
           his
           Answer
           before
           Night
           .
        
         
         
           〈…〉
           there
           were
           two
           Conjunctures
           
           〈…〉
           to
           〈◊〉
           the
           Surrender
           of
           the
           〈…〉
           it
           was
           that
           Expe●ience
           shewed
           them
           ,
           〈…〉
           to
           be
           in●●us●ed
           with
           the
           Nego
           〈…〉
           from
           fea●
           and
           〈…〉
           ha●
           〈◊〉
           formerly
           a
           〈◊〉
           〈…〉
           taken
           at
           the
           Battel
           where
           〈…〉
           y
           Ma●●●al
           Gu●breant
           ,
           and
           had
           〈…〉
           of
           his
           Parole
           .
           For
           〈…〉
           afra●d
           of
           falling
           again
           into
           their
           〈…〉
           would
           have
           done
           any
           thing
           ,
           rather
           〈…〉
           second
           time
           Prisoner
           to
           Fr●nce
           .
           〈…〉
           he
           was
           in
           Dunkirk
           with
           five
           Re
           〈…〉
           Artillery
           of
           
           L●mboy's
           Army
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           that
           i●
           he
           lost
           those
           Men
           ,
           and
           his
           〈…〉
           and
           Fortune
           of
           his
           General
           ,
           upon
           〈…〉
           depended
           ,
           would
           very
           much
           decay●
           〈…〉
           means
           agree
           to
           such
           a
           loss
           .
           Nor
           was
           〈…〉
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           particular
           Inter●st
           to
           the
           〈…〉
           .
           So
           that
           he
           return●d
           with
           a
           resolu
           〈…〉
           utmost
           endeavours
           in
           persuading
           th●
           〈…〉
           a
           Surrender
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           were
           not
           conceal'd
           from
           the
           Prince
           ;
           〈…〉
           he
           had
           discover'd
           the
           Trouble
           and
           〈…〉
           that
           Ve●re
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           penetrated
           the
           〈…〉
           to
           augment
           his
           Fears
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           〈…〉
           the
           more
           confirm
           him
           in
           his
           thoughts
           of
           a
           〈…〉
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           〈…〉
           under
           colour
           of
           waiting
           upon
           Veere
           〈…〉
           ordered
           him
           to
           accompany
           him
           to
           the
           〈…〉
           e●trance
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Pall●au
           had
           natural
           〈…〉
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Person
           of
           a
           jocund
           〈…〉
           Conversation
           ,
           he
           gets
           ground
           upon
           all
           〈…〉
           hom
           he
           converses
           ,
           his
           Tongue
           being
           no
           les●
           persuasive
           ,
           then
           voluble
           .
           Therefore
           having
           discour
           〈…〉
           b●
           the
           way
           ,
           of
           the
           extremity
           to
           which
           the
           〈…〉
           was
           reduc'd
           ,
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           the
           Cl●m●ncy
           o●
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           ●he
           stedfastness
           of
           his
           
           Resolution
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Misfortune
           into
           which
           the
           Governor
           of
           Dunkirk
           might
           precipitate
           himself
           ;
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           began
           to
           find
           him
           wavering
           ,
           he
           fell
           insensibly
           to
           talk
           of
           
           Lamboy's
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           hardships
           of
           Imprisonment
           ;
           and
           feigning
           to
           be
           concern'd
           out
           of
           a
           Principle
           of
           Honour
           and
           Generosity
           ,
           in
           the
           Misfortunes
           that
           threatn'd
           him
           ,
           he
           manag'd
           his
           discourse
           so
           dexterously
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           left
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           judg'd
           him
           absolutely
           resolv'd
           to
           sollicit
           a
           Surrender
           .
           With
           such
           a
           rapidness
           is
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           transported
           with
           the
           impressions
           of
           fear
           ;
           and
           so
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Reason
           serves
           only
           to
           augment
           the
           belief
           of
           Danger
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           once
           dismay'd
           with
           the
           terror
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Being
           enter'd
           the
           Place
           ,
           he
           found
           Leda
           perusing
           Letters
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Generals
           had
           sent
           him
           by
           a
           Frigat
           from
           Newport
           ,
           which
           had
           stole
           into
           the
           Harbour
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           the
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           favouring
           him
           .
           Those
           Letters
           were
           stuff'd
           with
           high
           Encomiums
           of
           his
           Prowess
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           Promises
           encourag'd
           him
           to
           hold
           out
           some
           few
           days
           longer
           .
           And
           he
           seem'd
           willing
           to
           prepare
           himself
           for
           it
           ;
           flattering
           himself
           with
           an
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           do
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           service
           ;
           and
           with
           hopes
           ,
           that
           the
           Generals
           would
           not
           fail
           of
           their
           Promises
           .
           But
           after
           Veere
           had
           made
           it
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           
             That
             they
             did
             but
             delude
             him
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             inability
             of
             Spain
             ;
             That
             all
             the
             Defence
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             little
             purpose
             ;
             That
             it
             would
             but
             exasperate
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             behov'd
             him
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             long
             Imprisonment
             in
             an
             Enemy's
             Country
             ,
             if
             he
             refus'd
             to
             capitulate
             .
          
           These
           Considerations
           ,
           together
           with
           one
           more
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chiefest
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           preserve
           an
           Army
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Partyy
           ,
           by
           preserving
           his
           Garison
           compos'd
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Officers
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           would
           not
           be
           easily
           repair'd
           ,
           in
           the
           miserable
           condition
           to
           which
           Poverty
           and
           long
           Wars
           had
           reduc'd
           Military
           Discipline
           ;
           all
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           I
           
           say
           ,
           bow'd
           his
           haughty
           mind
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           resolve
           upon
           a
           Capitulation
           .
        
         
           And
           being
           thus
           determin'd
           ,
           he
           sent
           back
           Veere
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           with
           express
           Orders
           to
           gain
           as
           much
           time
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           being
           succour'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           Being
           desirous
           to
           do
           that
           honour
           to
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           though
           he
           expected
           nothing
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           to
           justify
           his
           surrendring
           the
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           more
           sufficient
           Testimony
           of
           their
           Disability
           .
           He
           also
           wrote
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           the
           Generals
           ,
           of
           his
           intended
           Capitulation
           ,
           and
           inform'd
           them
           of
           the
           Reasons
           which
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           it
           .
           Among
           other
           things
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           unwilling
           ,
           when
           it
           could
           not
           be
           any
           advantage
           or
           honour
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           five
           or
           six
           days
           holding
           out
           longer
           ,
           to
           venture
           his
           being
           made
           a
           Prisoner
           of
           War
           in
           his
           old
           Age
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           almost
           worn
           out
           in
           the
           King's
           Service
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           could
           be
           certain
           to
           relieve
           him
           within
           ten
           or
           twelve
           days
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           his
           utmost
           till
           that
           time
           :
           otherwise
           that
           it
           would
           be
           but
           a
           fruitless
           waste
           of
           time
           and
           good
           Soldiers
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           last
           point
           of
           relieving
           the
           Place
           was
           more
           difficult
           to
           execute
           ,
           then
           promise
           .
           For
           on
           the
           Marshal's
           side
           ,
           Sicot
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Noirmonster
           ,
           had
           driven
           the
           Enemy
           from
           their
           last
           Intrenchment
           upon
           the
           Hornwork
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           remain'd
           no
           more
           then
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Approaches
           to
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Moat
           of
           the
           Old
           Town
           .
           In
           the
           attack
           of
           the
           Bastion
           also
           ,
           where
           Vignaut
           ,
           Serjeant
           of
           Battel
           ,
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Difficulties
           were
           surmounted
           .
           Moussaye
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Anguien
           and
           Tabert
           ,
           and
           a
           Battalion
           of
           English
           ,
           had
           finish'd
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Fagots
           ,
           and
           was
           raedy
           to
           set
           the
           Miners
           to
           work
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Promises
           made
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           had
           more
           of
           noise
           then
           solidity
           ;
           more
           of
           show
           than
           truth
           .
        
         
           Towards
           night
           therefore
           Veere
           return'd
           with
           a
           power
           to
           capitulate
           ;
           and
           immediately
           the
           Duke
           gave
           
           order
           to
           Balluaw
           ,
           and
           Arnaud
           ,
           men
           of
           understanding
           ,
           and
           long
           experience
           in
           War
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           .
           After
           some
           Contests
           and
           Disputes
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           Articles
           of
           Composition
           were
           agreed
           ,
           whereby
           among
           other
           usual
           things
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
             all
             the
             Marks
             of
             Honour
             should
             be
             allow'd
             the
             Governor
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             That
             
             Lamboy's
             Regiments
             should
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Artillery
             ;
             That
             the
             Spanish
             Armies
             should
             have
             three
             days
             time
             to
             succour
             Dunkirk
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             did
             not
             do
             by
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Town
             should
             be
             surrender'd
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Capitulation
           was
           forthwith
           sign'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           Hostages
           were
           deliver'd
           by
           the
           Garison
           ,
           by
           
           Lamboy's
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           the
           Townsmen
           :
           and
           so
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           ,
           Veere
           departed
           for
           Nieuport
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           hopes
           to
           meet
           the
           Governour
           .
        
         
           That
           night
           the
           French
           Officers
           that
           were
           upon
           the
           Guard
           ,
           went
           on
           with
           their
           Approaches●
           In
           the
           Marshal's
           Attack
           ,
           Roanette
           ,
           with
           the
           Swiss
           Guards
           ,
           and
           
             Bournonvil●es
             Wall●ons
          
           carry'd
           on
           the
           Approaches
           even
           with
           the
           superficies
           of
           the
           Water
           of
           the
           Moat
           of
           the
           Old
           Town
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           other
           Attack
           ,
           Chabot
           ,
           with
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Cont●
           and
           Albret
           ,
           with
           a
           Battalion
           of
           Polanders
           ,
           retook
           some
           Traverses
           ,
           whither
           the
           Enemy
           were
           return'd
           .
           But
           Fortune
           usually
           crossing
           Felicity
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           that
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           Capitulation
           seem'd
           to
           warrant
           that
           all
           the
           danger
           was
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Besiegers
           were
           ready
           to
           reap
           the
           Fruit
           of
           their
           Victory
           ;
           and
           that
           Chabot
           ,
           having
           given
           his
           last
           Directions
           ,
           was
           re-passing
           the
           Bridge
           in
           order
           to
           retire
           ,
           he
           was
           struck
           in
           the
           Head
           with
           some
           pieces
           of
           a
           Granado
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           of
           his
           Wound
           in
           a
           few
           days
           after
           .
           This
           Accident
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           no
           small
           grief
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           rank'd
           him
           in
           the
           number
           of
           his
           most
           familiar
           Friends
           .
           As
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           a
           great
           Resolution
           at
           his
           death
           ;
           no
           way
           daunted
           at
           the
           expectation
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           contemning
           i●
           when
           it
           came
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Truces
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Approaches
           were
           strongly
           guarded
           ,
           till
           Veere
           return'd
           ,
           that
           nothing
           might
           be
           attempted
           afresh
           .
           Two
           days
           after
           he
           return'd
           no
           ways
           deceiv'd
           in
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Journey
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           was
           nothing
           to
           be
           hop'd
           for
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           had
           undertaken
           only
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           to
           admonish
           his
           Generals
           to
           provide
           for
           all
           those
           Places
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Prince
           is
           most
           likely
           to
           turn
           his
           Victorious
           Arms
           after
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Dunkirk
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           time
           for
           relieving
           the
           Town
           being
           just
           ready
           to
           expire
           ,
           in
           the
           evening
           of
           the
           third
           day
           Veere
           deliver'd
           up
           into
           the
           Prince's
           hands
           all
           the
           New
           Town
           ;
           and
           Miossans
           ,
           who
           then
           commanded
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           enter'd
           the
           Place
           with
           two
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           six
           hundred
           Foot
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Battalions
           of
           French
           Guards
           ,
           and
           the
           Switzers
           of
           Gassions
           Brigade
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           he
           march'd
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           Ni●uport
           Gate
           of
           the
           Old
           Town
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Governour
           made
           some
           scruple
           of
           yielding
           up
           the
           Gate
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           it
           by
           his
           Capitulation
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           became
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           stood
           all
           the
           night
           under
           their
           Arms
           ,
           within
           a
           Pikes
           length
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           11th
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           Garison
           began
           to
           march
           forth
           about
           Eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           The
           Prince
           also
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           ostentation
           ,
           as
           to
           prevent
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           Leda
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           high
           esteem
           ,
           plac'd
           himself
           upon
           the
           way
           through
           which
           they
           were
           to
           pass
           .
           A
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           appear'd
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           be-being
           follow'd
           by
           
           Lamboy's
           five
           Regiments
           ;
           after
           which
           came
           the
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Artillery
           belonging
           to
           the
           Germans
           ,
           and
           two
           Pieces
           of
           the
           City
           Cannon
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Infan●ry
           march'd
           after
           the
           Great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           brought
           up
           the
           Reer
           .
           Leda
           came
           last
           ,
           mounted
           upon
           a
           good
           Horse
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Principal
           Officers
           .
        
         
         
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           perceiv'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           alighted
           ,
           and
           accosted
           Him
           with
           a
           profound
           Respect
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           The
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           alighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           Governour
           came
           pretty
           near
           him
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           very
           civilly
           .
           After
           the
           first
           Complements
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Reciprocal
           Encomiums
           ,
           as
           the
           Governour
           was
           ready
           to
           retire
           ,
           the
           Prince
           stopp'd
           him
           ,
           and
           invited
           him
           to
           stay
           and
           see
           the
           Garison
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           put
           into
           Dunkirk
           .
           Presently
           Norssmonstier
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           leading
           of
           'em
           ,
           advanc'd
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Battalions
           of
           French
           Guards
           of
           
           Ranza●'s
           Brigade
           ,
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Piemont
           and
           Orleans
           ,
           Molonden's
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           
           Cabree's
           Polonians
           .
           These
           Bodies
           march'd
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Foot
           that
           enter'd
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           made
           two
           thousand
           four
           hundred
           men
           ,
           of
           the
           stoutest
           in
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           While
           they
           march'd
           along
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           discoursing
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           the
           latter
           comparing
           to
           himself
           the
           Fortune
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Maestricht
           with
           his
           present
           Condition
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Qualities
           of
           two
           famous
           Captains
           that
           had
           vanquish'd
           him
           ,
           could
           not
           chuse
           but
           admire
           the
           Prince
           .
           Puissant
           Armies
           ,
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           had
           render'd
           
             Frederick
             Henry
          
           of
           Nassau
           Victorious
           .
           But
           here
           the
           Prince
           ,
           with
           a
           slender
           Army
           ,
           pinch'd
           for
           want
           of
           Necessaries
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           had
           by
           his
           Prudence
           and
           Courage
           within
           thirty
           days
           accomplish'd
           what
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           three
           Months
           bringing
           to
           pass
           .
        
         
           The
           Garison
           being
           march'd
           by
           ,
           Leda
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           order'd
           him
           the
           Queen
           's
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Franquerot
           ,
           to
           conduct
           him
           to
           Nieuport
           ,
           and
           then
           made
           his
           Entry
           into
           Dunkirk
           .
           He
           found
           in
           the
           Magazines
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           Powder
           ,
           Match
           ,
           Bullets
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           Forage
           ,
           and
           other
           sorts
           of
           Provision
           and
           Ammunition
           .
           Upon
           the
           Fortifications
           several
           Pieces
           of
           Brass
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           a
           
           great
           number
           of
           Iron
           Pieces
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Port
           ,
           two
           great
           Vessels
           ,
           three
           Flutes
           ,
           and
           thirteen
           Frigats
           ,
           or
           rather
           Privateers
           ,
           which
           kept
           the
           Western
           Seas
           of
           France
           in
           a
           shameful
           subjection
           :
           it
           being
           easie
           by
           all
           this
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           Besieged
           had
           store
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           their
           Defence
           ,
           and
           that
           Valour
           only
           had
           tam'd
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ended
           the
           Siege
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           E●rope
           had
           their
           Eyes
           fix'd
           upon
           the
           Prince
           .
           But
           among
           so
           many
           Nations
           that
           beheld
           with
           astonishment
           the
           Wonders
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           but
           acknowledg'd
           that
           his
           Fortune
           was
           beneath
           his
           Virtue
           ,
           and
           his
           Prowess
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Second
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Memoirs
           ,
           &c.
           The
           THIRD
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           THE
           Siege
           of
           Dunkirk
           was
           no
           sooner
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Duke
           took
           a
           Resolution
           to
           besiege
           Menene
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           Season
           was
           too
           far
           spent
           to
           undertake
           that
           Conquest
           ,
           he
           only
           sent
           Gassion
           with
           his
           Army
           toward
           the
           Abby
           of
           Lenzi
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           some
           Attempt
           might
           not
           be
           made
           upon
           Dixmude
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           in
           those
           Quarters
           refresh
           some
           part
           of
           his
           men
           :
           But
           that
           Enterprize
           not
           appearing
           feasible
           ,
           he
           set
           forward
           and
           encamp'd
           at
           Hondescott
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           Forage
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           set
           his
           men
           at
           work
           ,
           to
           repair
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           the
           Breaches
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           strengthen'd
           that
           Place
           with
           Men
           and
           Ammunition
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           two
           Convoys
           into
           Courtray
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           he
           conducted
           himself
           through
           a
           Thousand
           Dangers
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           Orders
           to
           lay
           up
           his
           Men
           in
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           he
           distributed
           his
           Forces
           according
           to
           his
           Orders
           ;
           leading
           himself
           into
           Champaign
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           he
           commanded
           in
           Person
           ,
           before
           he
           join'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
           The
           Government
           of
           Dunkirk
           was
           join'd
           to
           that
           of
           Berguen
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           that
           Dunkirk
           
           belongs
           to
           the
           Castellame
           of
           Berguen
           ,
           as
           because
           that
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           they
           who
           commanded
           in
           the
           las●
           place
           ,
           were
           always
           Masters
           of
           the
           Sluce
           that
           lies
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           and
           is
           that
           through
           which
           they
           let
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           to
           drown
           all
           the
           Countrey
           when
           they
           please
           .
           And
           these
           two
           Governments
           were
           conferred
           upon
           Marshal
           Ranzau
           ,
           which
           equally
           surpriz'd
           all
           people
           ;
           in
           regard
           that
           no
           body
           question'd
           but
           that
           the
           Court
           would
           have
           cast
           their
           eyes
           upon
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Gassion
          
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           highly
           signaliz'd
           himself
           in
           the
           Siege
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           moreover
           those
           Personal
           Qualities
           which
           Ranzau
           wanted
           .
           But
           this
           was
           not
           the
           only
           vexation
           that
           mortified
           Gassion
           after
           the
           Siege
           of
           Dunkirk
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           a
           Capricio
           of
           his
           unlucky
           star
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           embroil
           himself
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           value
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           procur'd
           him
           a
           Marshal's
           Battoon
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           kindness
           for
           him
           .
           This
           hapned
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Armies
           separated
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           occasion
           .
        
         
           Gassion
           had
           taken
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           during
           the
           Siege
           ,
           
           an
           Officer
           ,
           one
           of
           
           Lamboy's
           Battel-Marshals
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           had
           promis'd
           to
           restore
           to
           his
           Collonel
           ;
           and
           the
           thing
           had
           been
           done
           as
           the
           Duke
           desir'd
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           
           Gassion's
           Fate
           to
           embroil
           himself
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           ,
           with
           a
           Prince
           who
           till
           then
           had
           been
           his
           Protector
           ,
           and
           upon
           whose
           Affection
           depended
           his
           Good
           or
           Bad
           Fortune
           .
           For
           in
           regard
           the
           Prisoner
           had
           his
           Liberty
           upon
           his
           Parole
           ,
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           could
           not
           meet
           with
           him
           time
           enough
           to
           present
           him
           to
           his
           Collonel
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           desi●'d
           .
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Collonel
           meeting
           Gassion
           presently
           a●ter
           ,
           gave
           him
           some
           hard
           words
           ,
           and
           Gassion
           ,
           without
           question
           ,
           gave
           him
           as
           good
           as
           he
           brought
           .
           But
           however
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Officer
           complain'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           That
           Gassion
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           ●e●used
           to
           release
           his
           Prisoner
           .
           It
           may
           be
           easily
           imagin'd
           ,
           how
           this
           wrought
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Engnien
           ,
           who
           
           was
           naturally
           proud
           and
           haughty
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           the●efore
           ●estrain
           his
           Choler
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Marshal
           coming
           presently
           after
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           at
           his
           Lodgi●g
           ,
           he
           ●iercely
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           make
           him
           obey
           his
           Orders
           as
           well
           as
           the
           meanest
           Soldier
           in
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           expected
           nothing
           less
           ,
           was
           strangely
           surpriz'd
           :
           However
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           much
           concern'd
           ,
           in
           hopes
           he
           might
           have
           been
           permitted
           immediately
           to
           have
           justify'd
           himself
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           do
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           would
           no●
           suffer
           him
           to
           clear
           his
           Innocency
           :
           He
           turn'd
           his
           back
           upon
           him
           with
           an
           ●●gry
           scorn
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Ex●●ses
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Marshal
           was
           fain
           to
           depart
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           after
           a
           profound
           Reverence
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           obtain
           leave
           to
           speak
           so
           much
           ●s
           one
           word
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           No
           question
           but
           the
           Duke
           was
           afterwards
           better
           inform'd
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           between
           the
           Marshal
           and
           the
           Collonel
           .
           But
           however
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           Prince
           found
           that
           he
           had
           treated
           too
           imperiously
           a
           Marshal
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           a
           Person
           signally
           accomplish'd
           ;
           and
           ou●
           of
           a
           Generosity
           ,
           the
           more
           worthy
           of
           praise
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           voluntary
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           give
           the
           Marshal
           a
           Visit
           some
           days
           after
           ,
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           Heats
           of
           his
           Passion
           .
           He
           talked
           to
           him
           at
           first
           conc●●ning
           ●
           Convoy
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Affairs
           ,
           yet
           all
           the
           while
           affected
           an
           obliging
           Discourse
           ,
           wherein
           he
           inte●nix'd
           some
           hints
           which
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           some
           sort
           of
           Excuses
           .
           But
           the
           Marshal
           vext
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           therefore
           making
           no
           Answer
           to
           the
           Dukes
           familiar
           Civilities
           but
           with
           some
           certain
           cold
           Complements
           ,
           the
           Duke
           resuming
           his
           former
           Haughtiness
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           in
           vain
           pretended
           to
           set
           up
           for
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           stood
           in
           need
           of●
           and
           that
           he
           would
           have
           him
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           look'd
           upon
           him
           to
           be
           no
           better
           than
           a
           hairbrain'd
           Corporal
           ,
           and
           one
           whose
           Service
           he
           could
           easily
           be
           
           without
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           flung
           out
           of
           door
           ,
           not
           without
           letting
           fall
           some
           Threatning
           Expressions
           as
           he
           went.
           From
           which
           time
           forward
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ceased
           to
           be
           his
           Friend
           ,
           and
           sate
           heavy
           upon
           his
           skirts
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           Month
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Breze
           ,
           Admiral
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Governor
           of
           Brouage
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           had
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Orbitello
           ,
           which
           he
           attack'd
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           :
           But
           a
           Month
           after
           the
           Siege
           was
           laid
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Pementel
           ,
           much
           stronger
           then
           the
           French
           ,
           appear'd
           with
           a
           design
           to
           succour
           the
           Besieged
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           both
           Fleets
           met
           ,
           and
           there
           hapned
           an
           Engagement
           which
           lasted
           three
           days
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           the
           French
           had
           the
           Advantage
           ,
           but
           the
           Admiral
           was
           slain
           with
           a
           Cannon
           Shot
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           us'd
           all
           his
           endeavous
           to
           obtain
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Breze's
           Employments
           for
           his
           Son
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ;
           and
           his
           Demand
           was
           but
           reasonable
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           being
           Brother-in-Law
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Breze
           ,
           pretended
           to
           them
           of
           course
           :
           But
           his
           Merit
           did
           an
           injury
           to
           his
           Claim
           ;
           so
           many
           famous
           Atchievements
           ,
           and
           the
           Reputation
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Captains
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           render'd
           him
           suspected
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           most
           Politick
           Courtier
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           le●t
           nothing
           omitted
           either
           with
           the
           Queen
           or
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           to
           bring
           about
           his
           Design
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           having
           some
           reason
           to
           dread
           the
           Consequences
           that
           might
           attend
           this
           Refusal
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           requisite
           to
           assure
           himself
           of
           some
           Persons
           in
           the
           Army
           that
           had
           both
           Wit
           and
           Courage
           ,
           who
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           might
           be
           able
           to
           sustain
           the
           King's
           Authority
           among
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           against
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Incensed
           Prince
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           Marshal
           
             de
             Gassion
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           buzz'd
           in
           the
           ear
           with
           a
           thousand
           false
           stories
           to
           engage
           him
           to
           his
           Party
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           
           all
           ;
           he
           caused
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleans's
           Favourites
           ,
           a
           man
           fit
           for
           any
           mischief
           ,
           to
           act
           his
           part
           ;
           who
           to
           augment
           the
           Duke●s
           Hatred
           of
           Gassion
           ,
           protested
           to
           him
           with
           an
           Oath
           ,
           that
           Gassion
           had
           taken
           upon
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           scruple
           ,
           the
           Execution
           of
           an
           Order
           against
           his
           Person
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           boasted
           how
           sedulously
           he
           would
           see
           it
           perform'd
           .
        
         
           Now
           tho
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           very
           much
           contemn'd
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Raviera
          
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           gave
           credit
           to
           his
           words
           ;
           and
           finding
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           conjuncture
           wherein
           he
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           an
           ascendant
           over
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           knew
           all
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           having
           so
           great
           a
           veneration
           for
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           that
           the
           Abbot
           promis'd
           him
           to
           be
           intirely
           devoted
           to
           his
           Interests
           .
           Now
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           at
           that
           time
           had
           fasten'd
           a
           most
           strict
           Tye
           of
           Friendship
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           .
           But
           such
           a
           Union
           could
           never
           last
           long
           ,
           without
           the
           Cement
           and
           Communication
           of
           a
           Favourite
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           scorn
           of
           the
           Abbot
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Correspondency
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           him
           some
           outward
           Marks
           of
           his
           Good
           Will
           and
           Esteem
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           thought
           him
           otherwise
           altogether
           unworthy
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           betray'd
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           Cardina●
           Mazarine
           sooth'd
           him
           up
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap.
           Thus
           the
           Prince
           was
           ●ain
           to
           be
           treacherous
           to
           his
           own
           sentiments
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           all
           Engines
           imaginable
           at
           work
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           obtain
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Breze's
           Employments
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           also
           his
           Father
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           died
           ;
           
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           upon
           the
           26
           th
           .
           of
           December
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           who
           mistrusted
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Duke
           o●
           Orleance
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           found
           the
           way
           quickly
           to
           part
           them
           asunder
           again
           :
           He
           caus'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           be
           call'd
           home
           ,
           and
           
           left
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           with
           the
           Army
           (
           for
           now
           we
           must
           no
           longer
           call
           him
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           )
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Prince
           should
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           sole
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           be
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           saw
           well
           enough
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           play'd
           him
           soul
           play
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           preferr'd
           Honour
           before
           Riches
           ,
           he
           forgot
           the
           refusal
           of
           the
           Employments
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           gladly
           accepted
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           he
           took
           possession
           of
           the
           High
           Stewardship
           of
           the
           King's
           Houshold
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Governments
           of
           
             Burgundy
             ,
             Bresse
             ,
             Berry
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           ;
           which
           he
           gave
           the
           Court
           to
           understand
           that
           he
           desir'd
           .
        
         
           How
           much
           disgusted
           soever
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           yet
           certain
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           his
           Generosity
           ,
           and
           the
           Respect
           which
           he
           bare
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           had
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           dissemble
           it
           ;
           but
           his
           presence
           still
           alarum'd
           both
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           'T
           was
           concluded
           therefore
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           removed
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           who
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           some
           disorder
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Valour
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Harcour●
           had
           met
           with
           a
           Rub
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           into
           that
           Countrey
           under
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           departed
           in
           April
           ,
           1647.
           
           
        
         
           
           The
           City
           of
           Bar●elona
           was
           so
           overjoy'd
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           come
           to
           Command
           the
           King's
           Army
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           that
           the
           Magistrates
           made
           a
           Present
           of
           a
           Chain
           of
           Gold
           to
           the
           person
           that
           brought
           them
           the
           News
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           arriv'd
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           but
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           
           Lerida
           ●
           
           but
           he
           could
           not
           carry
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           the
           year
           before
           had
           stopt
           the
           Count
           of
           Harcourt
           :
           He
           gave
           Assault
           upon
           Assault
           ;
           but
           foreseeing
           that
           Enterprize
           would
           cost
           him
           too
           much●
           Time
           ,
           and
           too
           many
           Men
           ,
           he
           quitted
           it
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           Garison
           of
           L●rida
           was
           
           extremely
           strong
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           an
           Army
           of
           Twelve
           thousand
           men
           not
           far
           from
           the
           place
           ;
           and
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           commanded
           were
           nothing
           near
           so
           numerous
           .
           Moreover
           Lerida
           had
           for
           some
           time
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           that
           Rapidness
           with
           which
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           cary
           all
           that
           stood
           before
           him
           .
           But
           this
           was
           only
           a
           disadvantage
           in
           appearance
           ,
           and
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           Siege
           was
           not
           only
           honourable
           but
           beneficial
           to
           France
           .
           He
           made
           it
           manifest
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           his
           Head
           and
           his
           Heart
           acted
           by
           Concert
           ;
           for
           by
           that
           means
           he
           preserv'd
           an
           Army
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           made
           considerable
           Expeditions
           the
           same
           year
           ;
           for
           the
           6th
           .
           of
           October
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Ager
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Aragon
           ;
           immediately
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Trench
           to
           be
           carried
           on
           ,
           and
           ad●anc'd
           his
           Approaches
           so
           far
           in
           three
           nights
           ,
           that
           a
           part
           of
           his
           men
           lodg'd
           themselves
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Moat
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           rais'd
           two
           Batteries
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           fortified
           all
           the
           Fords
           of
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           Passages
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           from
           relieving
           the
           place
           .
           The
           9
           th
           .
           the
           Cannon
           having
           made
           a
           convenient
           Breach
           ,
           he
           gave
           so
           vigorous
           ,
           an
           Assault
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           were
           both
           taken
           .
           This
           Conquest
           was
           very
           considerable
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           Scituation
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           were
           very
           advantageous
           ,
           it
           secur'd
           Ballaguier
           ,
           and
           facilitated
           an
           Entrance
           into
           Aragon
           .
           But
           this
           was
           not
           all●
           while
           the
           French
           were
           busied
           in
           this
           Siege
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           attack'd
           Constantia
           ;
           but
           they
           could
           not
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           vigorous
           Onsets
           which
           they
           made
           :
           The
           Prince
           enforc'd
           them
           twice
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           their
           Army
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           Lerida
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           defeated
           above
           Fifteen
           hundred
           of
           their
           Men
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           good
           part
           of
           their
           Baggage
           and
           Cannon
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           France
           made
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           Empire
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           absolutely
           impossible
           to
           agree
           with
           Spain
           ,
           
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longuevill●
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           which
           the
           Court
           sent
           to
           Munster
           ;
           and
           the
           Continuation
           of
           the
           War●
           expos'd
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           excessive
           Expences
           ;
           so
           that
           for
           supplying
           the
           Charges
           ,
           the
           Court
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           set
           forth
           several
           Edicts
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           Money
           .
           
           And
           those
           were
           the
           Edicts
           which
           were
           carried
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           oppos'd
           their
           Verification
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           the
           first
           occasion
           of
           the
           people●s
           Discontents
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Alienation
           of
           their
           Affections
           ;
           and
           were
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           first
           Motions
           of
           that
           Civil
           War
           which
           all
           the
           world
           has
           heard
           of●
           and
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           ruin'd
           France
           ,
           during
           the
           Minority
           of
           Lewis
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
           We
           shall
           not
           here
           give
           a
           particular
           Account
           of
           it
           ;
           we
           shall
           only
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           those
           Edicts
           which
           were
           suggested
           by
           Mazarine
           ,
           being
           laid
           to
           heart
           by
           the
           Sovereign
           Courts
           ,
           the
           Third
           Estate
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Accounts
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Aids
           ,
           united
           together
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           they
           could
           by
           their
           Unanimity
           prevent
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           from
           overwhelming
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           This
           Union
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Sovereign
           Courts
           went
           about
           to
           enable
           themselves
           to
           balance
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           be
           ungrateful
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           govern'd
           by
           that
           Minister
           ;
           and
           therefore
           by
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           those
           Societies
           were
           ●orbid
           to
           assemble
           ,
           but
           apart
           by
           themselves
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           deliver'd
           the
           Declaration
           ;
           and
           the
           Awe
           which
           the
           King's
           Presence
           imprinted
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           procured
           the
           Verification
           of
           the
           Declaration
           .
           But
           this
           did
           no
           way
           hinder
           the
           Parliament
           from
           reserving
           to
           themselves
           the
           Power
           of
           Examining
           it
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           there
           hapned
           a
           great
           Dispute
           among
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliament●
           Some
           there
           were
           who
           maintain'd
           ,
           That
           in
           regard
           the
           Declaration
           prohibited
           their
           Meetings
           ,
           they
           were
           blindly
           to
           obey
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           King
           
           〈…〉
           Others
           upheld
           the
           contrary
           ,
           That
           the
           〈…〉
           not
           hinder
           their
           meeting
           in
           such
           a
           〈…〉
           ey
           had
           done
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           only
           met
           〈…〉
           good
           of
           the
           State.
           To
           which
           they
           added
           ,
           〈…〉
           ook
           his
           advantage
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Mi●o●i●●
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           his
           business
           ,
           while
           the
           Sun
           〈◊〉
           to
           enrich
           himself
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           the
           Kingd●●●●
           This
           division
           of
           Opinions
           exasperated
           their
           〈◊〉
           and
           every
           one
           supported
           his
           Party
           with
           so
           〈◊〉
           heat
           ,
           that
           from
           that
           dispute
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Ni●●
           n●●es
           of
           Mazarinians
           and
           Frondeurs
           or
           Slingers
           ,
           〈◊〉
           their
           O●iginal
           .
           They
           that
           would
           have
           the
           D●cla●ation
           l●terally
           obey'd
           ,
           were
           call'd
           Mazarinians
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           judgment
           ,
           were
           call'd
           Fro●deu●s
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           ignorant
           of
           what
           pass'd
           in
           France
           ,
           were
           willing
           to
           make
           the
           best
           advantage
           of
           these
           Disorders
           .
           〈◊〉
           duke
           Leopold
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           and
           Generalissimo
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Armies
           in
           those
           Quar●ers
           ,
           waited
           only
           for
           the
           Spring
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           French
           had
           taken
           up
           their
           Winter-Quarters
           far
           from
           Cou●tray
           ,
           he
           lay'd
           a
           design
           to
           besiege
           that
           place
           .
           Beck
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Oudenard
           ,
           undertook
           that
           Expedition●
           But
           Pal●●●
           having
           forc'd
           their
           Lines
           ,
           oblig'd
           'em
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           already
           gain'd
           one
           of
           the
           Half-Moon●
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Court
           desirous
           to
           oppose
           a
           good
           General
           against
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           cast
           their
           eyes
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           Upon
           which
           he
           set
           forward
           for
           
           Flanders
           ●
           and
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           season
           would
           permit
           him
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           ●ay
           Siege
           to
           Ypres
           .
           
           It
           was
           a
           hold
           Attempt
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Town
           being
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           might
           easily
           be
           reliev'd
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           very
           numerous
           .
           But
           ●ll
           these
           Considerations
           could
           not
           stop
           him
           :
           His
           〈◊〉
           and
           his
           good●
           Fortune
           made
           him
           look
           upon
           
           all
           Enterprizes
           to
           be
           easie
           .
           The
           Forces
           also
           that
           lay
           toward
           the
           Sea
           ,
           had
           Orders
           to
           join
           him
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Marshal
             Ranzau
          
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           detach'd
           Four
           Regiments
           of
           Infantry
           ,
           who
           laid
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           River
           of
           Ypres
           ;
           and
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           May
           the
           Place
           was
           invested
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           regard
           the
           City
           of
           Ypre
           is
           of
           a
           large
           Extent
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           that
           it
           should
           be
           attack'd
           in
           four
           parts
           .
           Grammont
           posted
           himself
           next
           to
           Armentiers
           and
           Varnetin
           ;
           the
           Roads
           and
           Avenues
           from
           Aire
           and
           St.
           Omers
           ,
           were
           stopp'd
           up
           by
           Ranzau
           ;
           those
           from
           Dixmude
           and
           Bruges
           by
           Palluau
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           took
           his
           Post
           upon
           the
           Avenues
           from
           Menene
           .
           The
           Circumvallation
           was
           three
           large
           Leagues
           in
           compass
           .
        
         
           Now
           while
           the
           French
           were
           busied
           in
           making
           their
           Entrenchments
           ,
           the
           Arch-Duke
           attempted
           to
           force
           their
           Lines
           :
           But
           in
           regard
           the
           Circumvallation
           was
           finish'd
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Besiegers
           had
           almost
           made
           three
           Lodgments
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           retire
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Spanish
           General
           therefore
           ,
           vex●d
           that
           he
           had
           fail'd
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           with
           an
           Army
           so
           considerable
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           besides
           to
           repair
           the
           Loss
           which
           they
           were
           like
           to
           make
           ,
           immediately
           laid
           siege
           to
           Courtray
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           by
           Assault
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           he
           besieg'd
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Dam
           or
           Water-stop
           made
           of
           Piles
           ,
           which
           join'd
           to
           the
           Ramparts
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           having
           drain'd
           the
           Moat
           ,
           they
           presently
           fell
           on
           ;
           and
           the
           Soldiers
           that
           kept
           the
           Citadel
           being
           only
           raw
           Recruits
           ,
           refusing
           to
           make
           any
           great
           Resistance
           ,
           were
           all
           made
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Officers
           .
           Ypre
           surrender'd
           presently
           a●ter
           ,
           
           not
           having
           held
           out
           above
           thirteen
           days
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           had
           promis'd
           to
           give
           the
           Government
           of
           Ypre
           to
           Chatillon
           ;
           and
           a
           King's
           Lieutenant
           was
           already
           made
           choice
           of
           ,
           to
           Command
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Governor
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Prince
           least
           expected
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           a
           Courrier
           brought
           him
           a
           Letter
           from
           
           the
           Queen
           ,
           wherein
           she
           signify'd
           her
           trouble
           that
           she
           could
           not
           g●ant
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           place
           to
           the
           person
           for
           whom
           he
           had
           solicited
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           she
           had
           promis'd
           it
           ;
           because
           she
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           it
           to
           Pal●uau
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           Courtray
           had
           not
           been
           lost
           by
           his
           fault
           .
           This
           News
           surpriz'd
           the
           Prince
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           being
           no
           body
           in
           the
           room
           when
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           Letter
           ,
           but
           Grammont
           and
           another
           Officer
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           most
           terrible
           Fury
           ,
           and
           inveigh'd
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Passion
           against
           Mazarine
           ;
           but
           Prudence
           made
           him
           conceal
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Resentment
           .
        
         
           The
           Arch-Duke
           not
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           Courtray
           ,
           
           resolv'd
           to
           attack
           
             Le
             Catelet
          
           ,
           and
           to
           invest
           Peronne
           ;
           but
           these
           two
           Enterprizes
           fail'd
           ;
           however
           having
           laid
           siege
           to
           Furnes
           ,
           he
           carry'd
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Castle
           of
           Eterre
           .
        
         
           Three
           weeks
           after
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           taken
           Furnes
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           Forces
           which
           lay
           round
           that
           place
           were
           drawn
           off
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           resolv'd
           to
           retake
           it
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           he
           order'd
           Marshal
           Ranza●
           to
           besiege
           it
           .
           The
           season
           was
           so
           far
           spent
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           some
           scruple
           to
           undertake
           it
           ;
           but
           receiving
           a
           second
           Order
           ,
           he
           obey'd
           it
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Place
           was
           immediately
           Invested
           .
           Thither
           also
           the
           Prince
           advanc'd
           from
           
             Le
             Catelet
          
           ;
           and
           going
           to
           the
           Trenches
           so
           soon
           as
           he
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           a
           Musket-Shot
           in
           his
           Thigh
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           folding
           of
           his
           Buff-Coat
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           slit
           behind
           ,
           his
           Thigh
           had
           been
           broken
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           been
           in
           great
           danger
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Town
           surrender'd
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           were
           made
           Hostages
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           be
           exchang'd
           for
           the
           Prisoners
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           taken
           during
           the
           last
           Campaign
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Wound
           was
           not
           very
           con●iderable
           ,
           return'd
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           back
           the
           men
           which
           he
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           some
           time
           after
           was
           fought
           the
           Battel
           of
           Lens
           ,
           famous
           for
           every
           thing
           for
           which
           a
           Victory
           could
           be
           valu'd
           .
        
         
         
           Lens
           is
           a
           City
           in
           Antois
           ,
           which
           Gassion
           had
           tak'n
           in
           the
           last
           Campaign
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           last
           Expedition
           which
           that
           great
           Captain
           made
           ;
           for
           that
           having
           been
           wounded
           at
           that
           Siege
           with
           a
           Musket-Bullet
           in
           the
           Head●
           he
           dy'd
           of
           his
           Wound
           the
           next
           day
           .
           
           The
           Spaniards
           lay
           before
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           pusht
           on
           the
           Siege
           with
           extraordinary
           Vigor
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           to
           whom
           nothing
           appear'd
           difficult
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           force
           their
           Lines
           ,
           and
           venture
           a
           Battel
           to
           relieve
           the
           Place
           ;
           however
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           rashly
           engage
           himself
           .
           He
           stay'd
           therefore
           till
           General
           Herlack
           join'd
           him
           with
           the
           Forces
           under
           his
           Command
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           that
           Reinforcement
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           was
           forthwith
           for
           fighting
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           the
           Place
           was
           able
           to
           have
           held
           out
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           he
           flatter'd
           himself
           that
           he
           should
           come
           time
           enough
           to
           succour
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           day
           before
           he
           set
           forward
           ,
           the
           Town
           surrender'd
           .
           This
           unexpected
           News
           caus'd
           him
           to
           alter
           his
           Measures
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           took
           some
           time
           to
           consider
           what
           Enterprize
           to
           undertake
           .
           But
           at
           length
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           posted
           much
           more
           advantageously
           then
           he
           himself
           by
           his
           own
           observation
           had
           thougt
           'em
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Water
           where
           he
           lay
           with
           his
           Men
           ,
           nor
           any
           Forage
           but
           in
           the
           parts
           that
           lay
           next
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           quit
           his
           Statio●
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           retreat
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           attack
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           Body
           of
           a
           Reserve
           which
           he
           made
           his
           Van-guard
           ,
           and
           immediately
           commanded
           to
           march
           .
           He
           drew
           up
           all
           his
           Cavalry
           in
           two
           Lines
           ,
           and
           order'd
           the
           second
           to
           follow
           the
           Reserve
           .
           The
           Infantry
           was
           plac'd
           behind
           this
           second
           Line
           ,
           having
           all
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Army
           before
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           perceiv'd
           this
           Retreat
           ;
           but
           at
           first
           they
           never
           stirr'd
           to
           attack
           either
           the
           Reserve
           ,
           or
           the
           second
           Line
           ,
           or
           the
           Artilery
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Prince
           believe
           they
           would
           not
           stir
           at
           all
           .
           However
           ,
           after
           
           these
           Forces
           were
           advanc'd
           at
           a
           good
           distance
           off
           ,
           some
           Regiments
           of
           Croa●es
           and
           Lorrainers
           ,
           that
           comp●●'d
           the
           Left-Wing
           of
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           A●my
           ,
           bega●
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           first
           Line
           of
           the
           French
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Fury
           ;
           and
           the
           Troops
           of
           that
           Line
           sustain'd
           the
           first
           shocks
           of
           the
           Enem●
           with
           much
           Bravery
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           the
           Spaniards
           briskly
           broke
           into
           their
           Body
           ;
           so
           that
           finding
           themselves
           unable
           to
           fight
           with
           any
           Order
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           entirely
           defeated
           ,
           i●
           Cha●ellon
           with
           the
           Gendarmerie
           which
           he
           commanded
           ,
           had
           not
           hasten'd
           to
           their
           Succor
           .
           He
           presently
           and
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           thunder'd
           in
           among
           those
           great
           Squadrons
           of
           Croates
           and
           Lorrainers
           ;
           and
           without
           giving
           them
           time
           to
           recollect
           themselves
           ,
           drave
           'em
           so
           vigorously
           before
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           those
           Troops
           ,
           as
           victorious
           as
           they
           thought
           themselves
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           seconded
           by
           all
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           Cavalry
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           
             French
             G●ndarmerie
          
           wrested
           the
           Victory
           out
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           .
           But
           it
           being
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           withstand
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Cavalry
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           length
           forc'd
           to
           give
           way
           .
           And
           they
           were
           no
           soon●●
           broken
           ,
           but
           eight
           Squadrons
           ,
           which
           were
           advantageously
           posted
           to
           second
           'em
           ,
           forsook
           their
           Ground
           ,
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           a
           shameful
           Flight
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           accustom'd
           to
           see
           the
           me●
           that
           fought
           under
           him
           recoil
           before
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           extremely
           surpriz'd
           at
           the
           Cowardise
           of
           his
           Ho●se
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           no
           remedy
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           now
           but
           two
           things
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           either
           to
           rou●
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           or
           make
           an
           Honourable
           ●etreat
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           ,
           without
           losing
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           Body
           which
           Grammont
           commanded
           ;
           and
           calling
           the
           principal
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           together
           ,
           to
           consult
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           that
           they
           would
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           whatever
           hazard
           they
           ran
           ,
           not
           to
           quit
           their
           Resolution
           .
        
         
         
           This
           being
           concluded
           ,
           the
           Prince
           told
           'em
           ,
           with
           a
           sedate
           Co●ntenance
           .
           That
           there
           was
           no
           way
           but
           either
           to
           Vanquish
           ,
           or
           Dye
           ,
           and
           then
           began
           to
           encourage
           his
           men
           .
           Never
           General
           shew'd
           so
           great
           a
           Resolution
           as
           did
           the
           Prince
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           yet
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           Heroick
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           Undaunted
           Bravery
           ,
           you
           might
           discern
           a
           Sedateness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           a
           Contempt
           of
           Danger
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           Hero.
           He
           never
           appear'd
           less
           concern'd
           ,
           tho
           perhaps
           he
           had
           never
           been
           more
           provok'd
           .
           He
           gave
           out
           all
           his
           Orders
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           well
           rang'd
           his
           men
           for
           the
           Combat
           ,
           that
           he
           openly
           declar'd
           ,
           He
           would
           get
           the
           day
           ,
           were
           he
           but
           never
           so
           little
           seconded
           .
        
         
           This
           Great
           Prince
           ,
           who
           never
           appear'd
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           Greatest
           Dangers
           threaten'd
           him
           ,
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Right
           Wing●
           The
           First
           Line
           of
           which
           Wing
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Nine
           Squadrons
           ,
           was
           commanded
           by
           Villequier
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           .
           The
           Second
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           Eight
           ,
           by
           Normoutier
           ;
           and
           Beaujeu
           had
           Orders
           to
           lead
           on
           the
           Cavalry
           .
           The
           Left
           Wing
           was
           led
           by
           
           Grammont
           ●
           and
           the
           First
           Line
           of
           that
           Wing
           ,
           consisting
           of
           Nine
           Squadrons
           ,
           was
           commanded
           by
           Seneterre
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           ;
           the
           Second
           ,
           compos'd
           only
           of
           Seven
           ,
           was
           led
           on
           by
           
             du
             Plessis
             Belliere
          
           ;
           and
           
             St.
             Maigrin
          
           perform'd
           the
           Duty
           of
           Camp
           Marshal
           to
           the
           First
           of
           these
           Lines
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Main
           Battel
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           Ten
           Battalions
           ,
           it
           was
           commanded
           by
           Chatillon
           ;
           and
           Five
           Squadrons
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Reserve
           ,
           were
           under
           
           Herlack's
           Orders
           ;
           and
           Coss●
           had
           the
           Charge
           of
           the
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           being
           thus
           dispos'd
           ,
           the
           Prince
           rode
           through
           all
           the
           Lines
           ,
           encouraging
           the
           Soldiers
           to
           Fight
           ;
           he
           put
           'em
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           Victories
           at
           Rocr●y
           and
           Norlinguen
           .
           He
           told
           'em
           ,
           He
           would
           be
           the
           first
           that
           would
           engage
           in
           the
           greatest
           Dangers
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           needed
           no
           more
           then
           follow
           his
           Example
           :
           
           And
           after
           he
           had
           laid
           before
           'em
           the
           Honour
           which
           the
           French
           Nation
           would
           acquire
           if
           they
           won
           the
           day
           ,
           he
           prepar'd
           to
           give
           the
           Signal
           of
           Battel
           ;
           but
           a
           certain
           Movement
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           stopt
           him
           .
           For
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Cavalry
           open'd
           ,
           instead
           of
           Advancing
           ;
           and
           believing
           there
           was
           some
           Mystery
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           Ground
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           discover
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           Movement
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           was
           soon
           inform'd
           by
           his
           sight
           ;
           for
           he
           saw
           the
           void
           spaces
           between
           the
           Horse
           fill'd
           up
           with
           Foot●
           which
           made
           him
           easily
           conjecture
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Main
           Battel
           ,
           which
           he
           understood
           the
           Duke
           had
           design'd
           to
           Command
           ,
           believing
           the
           Victory
           sure
           .
        
         
           The
           Design
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           no
           sooner
           known
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           took
           his
           Measures
           accordingly
           :
           He
           ordered
           Cosse
           to
           march
           with
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           play
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Artillery
           play'd
           ,
           the
           Squadrons
           and
           Battalions
           advanc'd
           with
           such
           an
           undaunted
           Courage
           as
           astonish'd
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Sala
          
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           First
           Line
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Left
           Wing
           ,
           advanc'd
           with
           a
           singular
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Enemy
           a
           dreadful
           Volley
           of
           Pistol
           Shot
           .
           The
           French
           never
           fir'd
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           
             de
             la
             Sala
          
           had
           made
           his
           last
           discharge
           ,
           they
           fell
           on
           with
           their
           Swords
           upon
           the
           Squadron
           which
           was
           before
           'em
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           Resolution
           ,
           being
           seconded
           by
           some
           other
           Troops
           of
           the
           same
           Wing●
           that
           they
           quite
           disorder'd
           the
           first
           Line
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           .
           Which
           the
           Arch-Duke
           beholding
           ,
           order'd
           the
           second
           Line
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           then
           both
           Lines
           being
           join'd
           ,
           the
           Combat
           began
           to
           be
           very
           bloody
           .
           But
           the
           Spanish
           Troops
           being
           superior
           to
           the
           Prince's
           ,
           Villequier
           and
           Moussay
           were
           beaten
           and
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           But
           then
           Noirmoutier
           advancing
           in
           the
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           drave
           the
           two
           Spanish
           Lines
           be●ore
           him
           with
           such
           an
           undaunted
           Force
           ,
           that
           he
           soon
           depriv'd
           'em
           of
           the
           Honour
           which
           they
           had
           like
           to
           have
           got
           ,
           and
           which
           seem'd
           to
           portend
           'em
           the
           
           Victory
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           every
           where
           ,
           having
           rally'd
           the
           Troops
           that
           gave
           way
           ,
           sent
           'em
           again
           to
           fight
           afresh
           .
           And
           those
           Troops
           ,
           tho
           half
           terrify'd
           ,
           flew
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Lines
           with
           so
           much
           Fury
           and
           Courage
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Cavalry
           began
           to
           totter
           .
           But
           being
           vigorously
           seconded
           by
           their
           Reserve
           ,
           the
           two
           Lines
           that
           were
           almost
           broken
           ,
           took
           Courage
           ,
           and
           re●urn'd
           once
           more
           to
           the
           Charge
           .
           At
           what
           time
           Herlack
           appear'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Lorainers
           with
           such
           an
           impetuous
           Violence
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           shock
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Heels
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           all
           the
           rest
           along
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Grammont
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Left
           Wing
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Bucquoy
           who
           led
           the
           Right
           Wing
           of
           ●he
           Spaniards
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           struck
           a
           Blow
           .
           But
           then
           they
           began
           to
           engage
           ,
           and
           fought
           with
           equal
           advantage
           for
           some
           time
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           Fortune
           declar'd
           in
           favour
           of
           Grammont
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Beck
           and
           Chatillon
           led
           the
           two
           Main
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Foot
           ;
           and
           tho
           the
           Victory
           was
           a
           great
           while
           very
           dubious
           ,
           yet
           the
           Prince
           relying
           upon
           the
           Measures
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Stoutness
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           made
           no
           question
           of
           winning
           the
           Battel
           .
           However
           ,
           in
           regard
           
           Beck's
           Regiments
           were
           supported
           by
           a
           strong
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           French
           give
           ground
           .
           But
           the
           Gendarmerie
           ,
           no
           less
           active
           at
           the
           end
           then
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           seconded
           the
           Foot
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           rally'd
           again
           ,
           resum'd
           fresh
           Courage
           ,
           and
           then
           both
           sides
           fought
           with
           more
           obstinacy
           then
           before
           ,
           for
           three
           hours
           together
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Prince
           obtain'd
           the
           Victory
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           so
           numerous
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           advantageo●sly
           posted
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           were
           somewhat
           out
           of
           heart
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Battel
           ;
           but
           being
           encourag'd
           by
           the
           Presence
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Obstacle
           ,
           no
           Hardship
           which
           they
           did
           not
           surmount
           ,
           no
           Danger
           which
           they
           did
           
           not
           willingly
           meet
           to
           purchase
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           D●y●
           The
           Prince
           himself
           outbrav'd
           the
           Enemies
           fi●in●
           like
           the
           meanest
           Soldier
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           himself
           so
           frequently
           ,
           
           th●t
           he
           was
           at
           length
           hit
           with
           a
           Musquet
           ●●●let
           upon
           the
           Reines
           ;
           but
           the
           Bullet
           meeting
           with
           the
           resistance
           of
           his
           Buff●coat
           ,
           he
           was
           discharg'd
           〈…〉
           small
           Contusion
           only
           .
           Of
           the
           French
           Army
           not
           ●bo●e
           si●
           hundred
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           twelve
           hundred
           t●ken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           wounded
           :
           whereas
           the
           Spa●i●rd●
           ,
           besides
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Cannon
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           had
           above
           eight
           thousand
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           above
           fifteen
           hund●ed
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           General
           Beck
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ligny
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           St.
           Amour
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Chatillon
           ,
           who
           had
           signaliz'd
           himself
           in
           the
           Battel
           ,
           was
           made
           choice
           of
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           carry
           the
           Tidings
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Victory
           to
           Court
           ;
           where
           so
           considerable
           a
           Success
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Testimony
           of
           Celestial
           Favour
           ,
           for
           which
           all
           the
           People
           shew'd
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           Joy
           :
           And
           for
           which
           
             Te
             D●●m
          
           was
           sung
           in
           the
           Chur●h
           of
           
             Nostre
             Dame
          
           in
           
           Paris
           ●
           where
           their
           Majesties
           were
           present
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           〈◊〉
           Sovereign
           Societies
           ,
           and
           the
           Corporations
           of
           the
           City
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           from
           this
           Success
           they
           might
           not
           only
           reap
           considerable
           Advantages
           over
           the
           Enemy
           without
           ,
           but
           over
           those
           whom
           the
           King's
           Council
           look'd
           upon
           as
           Enemies
           within
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           C●uncil●
           were
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           That
           it
           behov'd
           'em
           to
           mak●
           use
           of
           this
           favourable
           Opportunity
           ,
           which
           〈◊〉
           C●r●mony
           of
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           presented
           them
           ,
           to
           seize
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           Principal
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           had
           started
           those
           Paradoxes
           which
           no
           way
           pleas'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           were
           follow'd
           by
           the
           whole
           Cabal
           of
           ●he
           Slingers
           .
           So
           that
           upon
           the
           very
           day
           that
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           sung
           ,
           several
           Companies
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Guards
           being
           posted
           in
           several
           Quarters
           of
           the
           City
           .
           
             M.
             de
             Broussel
          
           was
           seiz'd
           ,
           
           against
           whom
           the
           Court
           had
           a
           particular
           Peek
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           
           Slingers
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Councellor
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ;
           a
           Person
           of
           ancient
           Integrity
           ,
           but
           of
           no
           great
           Capacity
           .
           He
           had
           been
           all
           along
           a
           great
           hater
           of
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           reverenc'd
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           call'd
           him
           their
           Father
           .
           Now
           although
           he
           run
           a
           great
           hazard
           that
           seiz'd
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           singular
           affection
           which
           the
           People
           bore
           him●
           yet
           
             M.
             de
             Cominges
          
           undertook
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           perform'd
           what
           he
           undertook
           .
           He
           seiz'd
           him
           while
           the
           Companies
           of
           Guards
           were
           drawn
           up
           in
           a
           row
           in
           the
           Streets
           ;
           so
           that
           
             M.
             de
             Broussel
          
           ,
           together
           with
           
             M.
             de
             Blancmesvi●
          
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Beauvaise
           ,
           was
           carried
           with
           a
           good
           Guard
           to
           
             Bois
             de
             Vincennes
          
           .
           Orders
           were
           also
           left
           with
           Mr.
           Laisne
           ,
           Councellor
           also
           of
           the
           Great
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           retire
           into
           Province
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             Loizel
          
           was
           banish'd
           into
           Montes
           .
        
         
           The
           noise
           of
           the
           seizing
           of
           
             de
             Broussel
          
           was
           no
           sooner
           nois'd
           about
           Paris
           ,
           but
           the
           People
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Chains
           were
           drawn
           cross
           the
           Streets
           ,
           the
           Barricado's
           were
           set
           up
           in
           all
           the
           Corners
           of
           the
           public
           Places
           ,
           and
           the
           Shops
           were
           shut
           up
           .
           The
           Queen
           thereupon
           gave
           orders
           to
           reduce
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           suppress
           the
           Sedition
           ;
           but
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           give
           the
           Prisoners
           their
           liberty
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           
             de
             Broussel
          
           appear'd
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           was
           saluted
           with
           Volleys
           of
           small
           Shot
           ,
           and
           accompany'd
           with
           loud
           Acclamations
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             Blancmesvil
          
           ,
           receiv'd
           the
           Complements
           of
           the
           Parliament●
           and
           from
           thence
           he
           was
           conducted
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           people
           to
           his
           Lodging
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           regard
           the
           Antipathy
           which
           the
           Slingers
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           had
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           Uproar
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           they
           believ'd
           ,
           that
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           requir'd
           ,
           that
           Mazarin
           should
           no
           longer
           continue
           in
           the
           weighty
           Employment
           of
           Chief
           Minister
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           he
           should
           be
           banish'd
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           who
           found
           themselves
           encourag'd
           by
           what
           
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           persisted
           with
           redoubl'd
           vigour
           in
           their
           first
           Sentiments
           ,
           and
           renew●d
           their
           strength
           against
           the
           Court.
           And
           several
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           Interest●
           some
           desirous
           of
           Change
           ,
           most
           violently
           engag'd
           to
           ruine
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Reasons
           which
           that
           Party
           alledg'd
           were
           ,
           
           That
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           unheard
           of
           ,
           and
           ignominio●s
           to
           a
           flourishing
           Kingdom
           ,
           That
           a
           Foreigner
           ,
           and
           a
           born
           Subject
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           prime
           Minister
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           Minister
           should
           also
           have
           so
           absolute
           a
           Power
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           the
           Umoire
           of
           War
           and
           Peace●
           That
           the
           conferring
           of
           Honours
           ,
           Employments
           ,
           and
           all
           Favours
           ,
           should
           be
           at
           the
           sole
           disposal
           of
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           not
           to
           be
           bestow'd
           as
           the
           Rewards
           of
           Merit
           ,
           good
           Service
           ,
           high
           Quality
           ,
           but
           but
           to
           gratify
           particular
           devotion
           to
           his
           Interest
           :
           That
           his
           Ambition
           had
           carried
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           into
           Tuscany
           ,
           at
           a
           vast
           Expence
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Advantage
           to
           the
           Nation●
           only
           to
           make
           himself
           formidable
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           purchase
           Principalities
           for
           his
           Kindred
           :
           That
           for
           his
           own
           Interests
           he
           had
           refus'd
           to
           admit
           of
           the
           Trea●y
           of
           Peace
           concluded
           at
           Munster
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           eluded
           by
           the
           Sedulity
           of
           
           Servien
           ●
           his
           Creature
           :
           That
           out
           of
           Jealousie
           he
           design'd
           the
           Ruin
           of
           Marshal
           Gassion
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           :
           That
           he
           only
           understood
           Foreign
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           his
           Italian
           Politicks
           he
           had
           effac'd
           that
           Confidence
           and
           good
           Opinion
           which
           the
           Consederates
           of
           France
           had
           of
           the
           Confidence
           and
           Sincerity
           of
           the
           French
           Nation
           ,
           which
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           had
           establish'd
           ,
           during
           his
           Ministry
           .
           That
           as
           for
           the
           Domestic
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           was
           uncapable
           of
           managing
           'em
           ,
           in
           regard●
           the
           State
           was
           become
           full
           of
           Division
           and
           Upro●r●
           during
           his
           Government
           :
           That
           he
           rul'd
           the
           Kingdom
           by
           Foreign
           Maxims
           ,
           no
           way
           agreeable
           to
           the
           French
           Nation
           :
           That
           he
           had
           introduc'd
           such
           palpable
           Jugling
           ,
           and
           Tricking
           Quirks
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           expos'd
           an
           Illustrious
           Court
           to
           the
           Contempt
           and
           
           Railleries
           of
           all
           other
           Nations
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           unable
           to
           bear
           so
           great
           a
           Burthen
           ,
           and
           that
           ●e
           had
           lost
           his
           Credit
           among
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           
           To
           this
           
           Mazarin's
           Party
           made
           answer
           ,
           That
           't
           was
           no
           such
           strange
           thing
           for
           Foreigners
           to
           have
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           witness
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Brague
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Neve●s
           ●
           Marshal
           
             de
             ●ets
          
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             Ancre
          
           :
           that
           Mazarin
           had
           been
           nominated
           to
           the
           Cardinalship
           by
           France
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           done
           her
           considerable
           Services
           .
           That
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           who
           understood
           Men
           ,
           had
           appointed
           him
           his
           successor
           in
           the
           Ministry
           :
           That
           the
           deceas'd
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           good
           Qualities
           of
           all
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           President
           of
           his
           Council
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Richlieu
           ;
           That
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           had
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           same
           Dignity
           ,
           merely
           through
           the
           necessity
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           's
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           :
           That
           all
           these
           things
           were
           approv'd
           by
           all
           the
           Wise
           men
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           in
           league
           with
           France
           :
           That
           having
           by
           his
           Services
           answer'd
           her
           Majesty's
           Expectations
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           lay
           him
           aside
           without
           doing
           the
           Kingdom
           an
           Injustice
           ;
           and
           without
           being
           ingrateful
           to
           a
           Servant
           so
           beneficial
           ,
           and
           so
           faithful
           .
           That
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           favouring
           only
           those
           who
           were
           devoted
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           That
           the
           common
           Complaint
           was●
           That
           in
           conferring
           of
           Honours
           and
           Employments
           ,
           he
           had
           too
           particular
           a
           regard
           to
           the
           Servants
           of
           the
           Duke
           o●
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           the
           Prince
           .
           That
           all
           Affairs
           were
           propos'd
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           who
           took
           such
           Resolutions
           as
           they
           thought
           most
           convenient
           .
           That
           the
           Accusation
           against
           him
           for
           opposing
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           was
           without
           any
           ground
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           a
           thing
           probable
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           general
           Interest●
           his
           Eminency's
           particular
           Interest
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           Crown
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           which
           so
           many
           Successes
           had
           render'd
           glorious
           ,
           with
           a
           Treaty
           that
           
           would
           have
           eterniz'd
           him
           in
           the
           Affection
           of
           the
           People
           :
           That
           it
           was
           certain
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           always
           cross'd
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           themselves
           could
           testify
           .
           That
           the
           Expedition
           against
           Orbitello
           ,
           and
           
             Porto
             Longone
          
           ,
           were
           the
           most
           advantagious
           that
           France
           could
           have
           undertak'n
           ,
           and
           most
           proper
           to
           bring
           the
           Enemy
           to
           a
           speedy
           Peace
           ;
           in
           regard
           those
           Places
           would
           have
           kept
           in
           subjection
           those
           Territories
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           possess'd
           in
           
           Italy
           ●
           That
           the
           Independency
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           affected
           at
           Naples
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           Reason
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           afforded
           him
           powerful
           Assistance
           .
           That
           Gassion
           would
           have
           set
           himself
           up
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           with
           little
           dependance
           upon
           the
           Court.
           That
           the
           Prince
           never
           complain'd
           of
           his
           not
           assisting
           him
           either
           at
           Catologna
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           his
           Campaigns
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           .
           That
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           those
           Edicts
           to
           raise
           Mo●ey
           for
           the
           Expences
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           nevertheless
           that
           the
           Taxes
           were
           abated
           .
           That
           Time
           had
           sufficiently
           evinc'd
           ,
           That
           his
           transporting
           Money
           into
           ●taly
           was
           a
           meer
           Fabulous
           Story
           ,
           invented
           on
           purpose
           to
           disgrace
           him
           .
           To
           this
           they
           added
           ,
           That
           for
           twenty
           years
           together
           he
           had
           manag'd
           with
           honour
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           .
           That
           if
           the
           good
           Intelligence
           between
           France
           and
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           began
           to
           flag●
           't
           was
           because
           some
           particular
           Persons
           had
           been
           suborn'd
           and
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Gold
           of
           Spain
           .
           That
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           had
           follow'd
           all
           the
           Maxims
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           only
           that
           he
           had
           ●onish'd
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           Punishments
           .
           That
           if
           he
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           promise
           more
           then
           he
           had
           perform'd
           ,
           't
           was
           because
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           serv'd
           in
           France
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           Pretenders
           much
           greater
           .
           That
           the
           State
           had
           never
           kn●wn
           more
           Prosperity
           ,
           then
           during
           his
           Ministry
           ;
           and
           that
           i●
           in
           great
           Executions
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Performance
           were
           due
           to
           the
           Generals
           ,
           the
           Contri●ance
           and
           Forecast
           belong'd
           to
           him
           .
           That
           France
           
           had
           been
           still
           in
           quiet
           ,
           if
           every
           body
           had
           been
           unanimous
           in
           their
           Duty
           ;
           if
           the
           People
           had
           not
           been
           drawn
           from
           their
           Obedience
           by
           the
           Suggestions
           of
           Persons
           disaffected
           ;
           or
           rather
           ,
           if
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Model
           of
           Allegiance
           ,
           had
           not
           pav'd
           'em
           a
           way
           to
           revolt
           .
           That
           the
           Station
           wherein
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           ,
           had
           always
           been
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Assaults
           of
           the
           Hatred
           and
           Envy
           of
           all
           the
           States
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           't
           was
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           sometimes
           an
           Inordinate
           Ambition
           were
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           or
           if
           sometimes
           he
           were
           accus'd
           of
           Insufficiency
           .
           However
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           happy
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           Calumny
           in
           her
           most
           Venomous
           Assaults
           had
           spar'd
           his
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           never
           attack'd
           him
           with
           the
           least
           suspicion
           of
           Treachery
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Answer
           and
           Apology
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           could
           not
           hinder
           his
           Enemies
           from
           persevering
           in
           their
           Design
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Ruin
           him
           .
           And
           this
           Design
           was
           afterwards
           so
           well
           confirm'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           decreed
           in
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Chambers
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           That
           a
           Solemn
           Deputation
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Conty
           ,
           to
           beseech
           them
           to
           join
           with
           the
           Parliament
           for
           the
           effectual
           Remedy
           of
           the
           Grievances
           that
           threaten'd
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           was
           at
           Ruel
           ,
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           inform'd
           of
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           deeply
           afflicted
           to
           see
           that
           he
           must
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           throw
           himself
           into
           the
           Prince's
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           his
           Tottering
           Fortune
           by
           his
           Support
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Disorders
           at
           Paris
           not
           permitting
           the
           Prince
           to
           reap
           all
           those
           Advantages
           from
           the
           Victory
           of
           Lens
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           bound
           his
           Conquests
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           Lens
           .
           And
           so
           soon
           as
           that
           Place
           was
           taken
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ;
           
           at
           what
           time
           all
           People
           beheld
           him
           with
           admiration
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           ,
           he
           was
           endow'd
           with
           so
           many
           noble
           ,
           
           so
           many
           excellent
           and
           rare
           Qualities
           ,
           besides
           the
           many
           Signal
           Victories
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           he
           had
           had
           no
           share
           in
           the
           Troubles
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           both
           Parties
           look'd
           upon
           him
           as
           their
           Defender
           ,
           and
           bel●ev'd
           they
           might
           shelter
           themselves
           under
           his
           Laurels
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           troublesome
           Accidents
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           had
           he
           harbour'd
           at
           that
           time
           those
           Thoughts
           in
           his
           Breast
           ,
           which
           his
           Enemies
           afterwards
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           questionless
           he
           would
           have
           made
           the
           best
           of
           Opportunities
           so
           favourable
           .
           For
           in
           truth
           the
           low
           condition
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Admiration
           equally
           concurr'd
           to
           his
           Exaltation
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           most
           Ambitious
           Designs
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           have
           had
           in
           his
           Head.
           So
           that
           in
           regard
           he
           study'd
           then
           so
           little
           to
           court
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           manage
           the
           Exasperations
           of
           those
           whose
           Sentiments
           and
           Conduct
           were
           most
           opposite
           to
           the
           Regency
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           't
           is
           manifest
           he
           had
           no
           such
           design
           as
           he
           was
           accus'd
           to
           have
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           had
           admitted
           two
           great
           Men
           to
           be
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           
           both
           Persons
           of
           Signal
           Merit
           ,
           but
           opposite
           in
           their
           Judgments
           as
           to
           the
           Affairs
           that
           made
           so
           great
           a
           noise
           :
           These
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chatillon
           ,
           and
           Marshall
           Grammont
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           whose
           Person
           and
           Family
           were
           bound
           in
           the
           strictest
           Tyes
           of
           Alliance
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           labour'd
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           himself
           Umpire
           of
           the
           Differences
           with
           all
           the
           Neutrali●y
           imaginable
           :
           The
           other
           Engag'd
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           Interests
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           spent
           a
           large
           stock
           of
           pleasing
           Eloquence
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           side
           with
           the
           Court.
           But
           the
           Prince
           upon
           this
           occasion
           laid
           a
           Comtraint
           upon
           his
           own
           Temper
           ,
           r●mote
           from
           moderate
           ways
           ,
           and
           wrote
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           exhorting
           'em
           to
           fend
           Commissioners
           to
           St.
           
           Germains
           ●
           and
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           Differences
           in
           a
           Conference
           .
           
           Which
           Conference
           terminated
           in
           an
           Authentick
           Declaration
           
           of
           the
           King●s
           ,
           which
           g●ve
           some
           Respi●
           to
           the
           Publi●k
           Differences
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Stra●agems
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Court
           prevail'd
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           they
           openly
           d●manded
           the
           Ruin
           of
           th●
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Cou●●
           thought
           it
           their
           best
           way
           to
           have
           recourse
           ●o
           ●he
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           the
           Prince
           .
           
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           Mischief
           had
           penetrated
           so
           far
           that
           it
           was
           not
           t●
           b●
           Eradicated
           but
           by
           strong
           Medicaments
           ,
           they
           wer●
           of
           Opinion
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Natural
           Mod●ration
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orle●n●
           ,
           and
           his
           peaceable
           Te●per
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           so
           proper
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince's
           more
           Vigorous
           Heat
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Reputation
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Captain
           ,
           the
           Splendour
           of
           his
           Victories
           ,
           and
           ●he
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           would
           strike
           a
           Terrour
           into
           the
           Male-content●●
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Court
           labour'd
           might
           and
           main
           to
           gain
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           made
           use
           of
           all
           the
           most
           powerful
           and
           perswasive
           Motives
           ,
           descending
           even
           to
           Tears
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           melting
           Expressions●
           telling
           him
           ,
           She
           look't
           upon
           him
           as
           her
           third
           Son
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           also
           protested
           that
           he
           should
           be
           all
           his
           Life
           time
           devoted
           to
           his
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           with
           an
           Absolute
           Submi●sion
           :
           The
           King
           likewise
           tenderly
           embracing
           him
           ,
           recommends
           to
           him
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Person
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           Caresses
           ,
           Marshall
           Grammont
           and
           
             Le
             Fellier
          
           were
           the
           Persons
           who
           fully
           determin'd
           him
           to
           take
           the
           Court
           Party
           .
           
           They
           laid
           before
           him
           that
           by
           degrees
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           would
           invade
           all
           Authority
           :
           That
           without
           confining
           their
           Ambition
           within
           the
           Bounds
           of
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Conference
           at
           St.
           Ger●ans
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           only
           take
           ●ognizance
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           also
           dispose
           of
           the
           Fortune
           of
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           change
           'em
           ,
           remove
           'em
           ,
           and
           settle
           others
           in
           their
           rooms
           a●
           their
           pleasure●
           that
           there
           was
           reason
           enough
           to
           fea●
           that
           a●
           length
           they
           would
           Attacque
           the
           most
           priviledg'd
           Persons
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           that
           the
           Condi●ion
           o●
           
           〈…〉
           liament
           would
           be
           a
           Dignity
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           if
           they
           come
           once
           to
           impose
           Laws
           upon
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           Princes
           〈…〉
           be
           more
           miserable
           should
           they
           〈…〉
           to
           creep
           to
           '
           em
           .
           That
           this
           new
           sort
           〈…〉
           wo●nded
           the
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Monar
           〈…〉
           ,
           which
           was
           Absolute
           and
           Indepen●●●●●
           〈◊〉
           it
           was
           particularly
           contrary
           to
           the
           Con
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           the
           Institution
           of
           French
           Par
           〈…〉
           ,
           T●at
           if
           any
           Abuses
           were
           crept
           into
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●hey
           ought
           to
           be
           reform'd
           by
           the
           Assem
           〈…〉
           General
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Decrees
           〈…〉
           whose
           Suffrages
           carry
           things
           rather
           b●
           〈◊〉
           then
           consideration
           :
           That
           every
           time
           the
           〈◊〉
           h●d
           exceeded
           the
           Bounds
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           always
           severely
           check'd
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           〈…〉
           King
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           Henry
           IV.
           somet●●●s
           by
           Charl●s
           IX
           and
           other
           Kings
           their
           Predec●●●ors
           ,
           upon
           less
           dangerous
           Occasions
           then
           what
           〈◊〉
           no●
           in
           Dispute
           :
           That
           Great
           Empires
           were
           ne●er
           supported
           by
           Cowardly
           Counsels
           :
           That
           he
           〈…〉
           Trial
           of
           his
           Co●rage
           and
           his
           Forces
           in
           〈◊〉
           ●
           Weighty
           Conjuncture
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Just●●●
           of
           Sove●aigns
           consisted
           in
           their
           Power
           :
           That
           he●
           〈…〉
           of
           Conde
           ,
           was
           concern'd
           to
           support
           the
           Card●●●l●
           because
           the
           Resolutions
           which
           had
           been
           tak'n
           〈◊〉
           ●he
           Person
           of
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           tended
           to
           the
           D●●●ruc●ion
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Orleans
           and
           himself
           did
           not
           stand
           firm
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           oppose
           an
           Enterprize
           of
           this
           Nature
           ,
           the
           〈◊〉
           with
           her
           Children
           would
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           implo●●
           t●e
           Aid
           of
           the
           Princes
           in
           League
           with
           the
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Now
           besides
           that
           the
           Prince
           believ'd
           that
           the
           lit
           〈…〉
           the
           Parliament
           had
           taken
           to
           conform
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           wounded
           the
           Honour
           of
           those
           that
           were
           〈…〉
           the
           Conference
           ,
           and
           undermin'd
           the
           Foun
           〈…〉
           the
           Pe●ce
           that
           had
           been
           Establish'd
           ;
           these
           
           Discourses
           made
           so
           deep
           an
           Impression
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           no
           longer
           hear
           of
           a
           Neutrality
           ;
           so
           that
           abandoning
           all
           his
           Care
           of
           losing
           the
           Affection
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           he
           had
           recourse
           to
           those
           Thoughts
           which
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           the
           most
           violent
           Extremities
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           
           going
           along
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           he
           carried
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           Heat
           and
           Passion
           ,
           as
           did
           him
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Injury
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           People
           .
           He
           had
           no
           sooner
           taken
           his
           Place
           ,
           but
           the
           President
           Viole
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           Credit
           in
           the
           Company
           ,
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           meeting
           was
           of
           that
           great
           Importance
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           make
           one
           step
           which
           did
           not
           lead
           'em
           either
           to
           Honour
           or
           Infamy
           ;
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           probability
           that
           they
           could
           enter
           into
           a
           good
           Beginning
           till
           they
           had
           first
           implor'd
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           preparing
           for
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           the
           Duty
           .
           However
           in
           regard
           that
           while
           the
           President
           was
           talking
           ,
           he
           let
           fall
           some
           disobliging
           Expressions
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           threatning
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           his
           Looks
           and
           Hand
           ,
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           bid
           him
           hold
           his
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           then
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           First
           President
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           Passion
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           wonder'd
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           was
           the
           Head
           of
           so
           Famous
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           did
           not
           endeavour
           to
           suppress
           the
           Liberty
           which
           some
           People
           gave
           themselves
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ,
           went
           about
           to
           excite
           the
           People
           to
           Sedition
           .
           Adding
           withall
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           King's
           Youth
           ,
           and
           his
           want
           of
           Experience
           ,
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Disorders
           which
           had
           happen'd
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           him
           to
           know
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           present
           ,
           and
           himself
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           supply
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           would
           not
           want
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           Male-contented
           to
           their
           Duty
           .
        
         
         
           These
           words
           offended
           the
           whole
           Assembly
           :
           But
           in
           regard
           they
           ●ell
           from
           the
           Lips
           of
           a
           Prince
           of
           whom
           they
           stood
           in
           awe
           ,
           every
           body
           was
           profoundly
           silent
           ,
           contenting
           themselves
           to
           utter
           their
           disgusts
           in
           pri●ate
           .
           As
           for
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           he
           was
           extr●amly
           zealous
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           affronted
           ,
           in
           threatning
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           much
           troubl'd
           at
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           ,
           that
           when
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           had
           declar'd
           himself
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           whose
           heat
           and
           violence
           he
           did
           not
           approve
           ,
           would
           bethink
           themselves
           ,
           and
           become
           more
           moderate
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           told
           the
           Prince
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           complaining
           of
           his
           reprimanding
           so
           severely
           a
           Member
           of
           an
           Assembly
           that
           were
           only
           met
           to
           remedy
           the
           Distractions
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           kindle
           new
           Flames
           .
           That
           he
           was
           confident
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           was
           out
           of
           a
           good
           Intention
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           that
           Suffrages
           were
           to
           be
           permitted
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           liberty
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           had
           taken
           another
           course
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           done
           better
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           he
           read
           in
           the
           Countenances
           of
           those
           who
           compos'd
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           a
           great
           Emotion
           ,
           and
           great
           Discontent
           :
           That
           if
           he
           saw
           some
           that
           made
           no
           outward
           shew
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           never
           a
           w●●t
           the
           less
           sad
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           never
           the
           less
           afflicted
           .
           That
           they
           were
           in
           hopes
           a
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           〈◊〉
           Atchievements
           had
           equall'd
           him
           to
           the
           Greatest
           Captains
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           would
           have
           join'd
           with
           'em
           to
           re-establish
           the
           Tranquility
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           whose
           Frontiers
           he
           had
           so
           well
           secur'd
           by
           his
           Illustrious
           Victories
           .
        
         
           This
           same
           Speech
           did
           not
           equally
           satisfy
           all
           people
           .
           The
           more
           ancient
           and
           prudent
           sort
           found
           that
           he
           had
           spoken
           much
           in
           a
           few
           words
           ;
           and
           that
           considering
           the
           Conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           first
           President
           could
           not
           have
           done
           much
           better
           then
           he
           did
           .
           But
           the
           younger
           sort
           were
           not
           so
           reserv'd
           ;
           for
           they
           began
           
           to
           murmur
           one
           among
           another
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           plaints
           that
           were
           made
           of
           his
           proceeding
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           accustom'd
           to
           hear
           Truths
           told
           him
           ,
           nor
           to
           receive
           any
           opposition
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           was
           so
           little
           master
           of
           his
           own
           Inclinations
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           making
           amends
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           amiss
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           toward
           the
           younger
           sort
           ,
           and
           threaten'd
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           the
           President
           Viole
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           his
           looks
           and
           hand
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Court
           was
           overjoyd
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           so
           openly
           declar'd
           in
           their
           favour
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           that
           after
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           he
           found
           him
           self-interested
           by
           his
           own
           Quarrel
           ,
           in
           the
           Differences
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           greedily
           listen'd
           to
           all
           Proposals
           that
           were
           made
           him
           for
           reducing
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           persuade
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           way
           would
           be
           to
           besiege
           
           Paris
           ●
           and
           that
           a
           Siege
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           make
           the
           People
           cry
           out
           ,
           and
           mutiny
           against
           the
           Assembly
           :
           Or
           whatever
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Parisians
           wanting
           Leaders
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           being
           accustom'd
           to
           Plenty
           and
           Ease
           ,
           would
           make
           little
           or
           no
           Resistance
           .
           His
           Passion
           caus'd
           him
           to
           approve
           these
           Reasons
           for
           strong
           and
           undeniable
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           undertook
           to
           be
           Captain
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           under
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           at
           first
           oppos'd
           the
           Design
           ,
           till
           the
           Importunities
           ,
           and
           the
           Persuasions
           of
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             R●v●●re
          
           ,
           over-rul'd
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           upper
           hand
           of
           his
           Calmer
           Sentiments
           .
        
         
           
           Immediatly
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Milleray
          
           ,
           propos'd
           the
           seizing
           of
           St.
           
           Louis's
           Island
           ,
           
           St.
           
           Antony's
           Gate
           ,
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           and
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           and
           to
           lodge
           their
           Majesties
           in
           the
           Bastille
           .
           But
           whether
           this
           Proposal
           were
           not
           sufficiently
           supported
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           were
           afraid
           of
           exposing
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           the
           Court
           resolv'd
           to
           quit
           Paris
           ,
           and
           really
           to
           besiege
           the
           City
           .
           So
           that
           in
           the
           Evening
           before
           Twelf-day
           ,
           the
           King
           retir'd
           from
           Marshal
           
           Grammont's
           House
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Palace
           ;
           
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           ,
           about
           Three
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           ●e
           departed
           without
           any
           noise
           or
           bustle
           for
           St.
           
             Germans
             〈◊〉
             ●●ye
          
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Letter
           seal'd
           with
           his
           Privy
           Signet
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           Paris
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           declar'd
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           ●nd
           ●e
           might
           not
           be
           expos'd
           to
           the
           pernicious
           Designs
           of
           some
           Officers
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           held
           secret
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           :
           Adding
           withal
           ,
           That
           he
           hop'd
           the
           Citizens
           would
           continue
           faithful
           ●o
           his
           Service
           ,
           and
           prove
           stedfast
           in
           their
           Du●●●●
           and
           that
           in
           a
           few
           days
           they
           should
           farther
           understand
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           How●ver●
           The
           Citizens
           no
           sooner
           understood
           that
           the
           King
           was
           gone
           ,
           but
           the
           Tumult
           began
           to
           wax
           very
           great
           in
           Paris
           .
           They
           exclaim'd
           ,
           after
           a
           most
           dreadful
           manner
           ,
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           that
           carry'd
           away
           the
           King.
           For
           the
           Paris●ans
           took
           his
           going
           away
           for
           a
           Force
           that
           had
           been
           put
           upon
           him
           .
           But
           they
           were
           so
           enrag'd
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           that
           the
           same
           day
           the
           King
           was
           carry'd
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           resolv'd
           in
           Council
           to
           block
           up
           Paris
           ;
           that
           far
           from
           being
           consternated
           ,
           they
           shew'd
           an
           extraordinary
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           themselves
           prepar'd
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           Events
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           more
           readily
           foresaw
           the
           dismal
           Consequences
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           were
           not
           so
           resolute
           as
           the
           People
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           first
           time
           they
           met
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           7th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           they
           sent
           the
           King
           's
           immediate
           Servants
           with
           their
           Submissions●
           and
           very
           Advantageous
           Offers
           .
           But
           those
           Commissioners
           were
           sent
           back
           without
           being
           heard
           ;
           which
           extreamly
           exasperated
           their
           Minds
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Parliament
           meeting
           again
           upon
           the
           18
           th
           ,
           declar'd
           Maz●●i●
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           order'd
           him
           to
           depart
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           Eight
           days
           ,
           with
           full
           liberty
           after
           that
           for
           all
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           where-ever
           
           they
           met
           him
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           deliver'd
           out
           Commissions
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           Soldiers●
           and
           took
           all
           the
           Precautions
           needful
           upon
           such
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           with
           about
           six
           or
           seven
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Remains
           of
           the
           Army
           last
           Summer
           ,
           block'd
           up
           Paris
           ,
           seizing
           upon
           
             Lagni
             ,
             Corbect
          
           ,
           St.
           Cloud
           ,
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           Charenton
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elbocut
          
           ,
           his
           Three
           Sons
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Brissack
           ●
           and
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             la
             Boulays
          
           went
           and
           offer'd
           their
           Services
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           after
           that●
           the
           Prince
           of
           Con●i
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsellac
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Noimouster
          
           did
           the
           same
           .
           The
           Parliament
           nominated
           the
           Prince
           of
           Con●i
           for
           Generalissimo
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Elbocut
          
           for
           General
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           join'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Mothe
          
           ,
           in
           equal
           Commission
           with
           '
           em
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           any
           Employment
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           have
           none
           that
           was
           conformable
           to
           his
           Rank
           ,
           or
           none
           but
           such
           as
           equall'd
           him
           with
           his
           Inferiors●
           so
           that
           he
           was
           only
           present
           at
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Con●i's
           Councils
           to
           give
           his
           Advice
           .
           When
           the
           Prince
           understood
           that
           Conti
           and
           Longueville
           had
           privately
           left
           St.
           Germans
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           were
           got
           into
           Paris
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Charenton
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           thunder'd
           most
           terribly
           against
           '
           em
           .
           But
           that
           was
           no
           impediment
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Parisian
           Party
           b●ga●
           to
           grow
           numerous
           ,
           having
           now
           got
           among
           'em
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           another
           Prince
           almost
           absolute
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           
             Normandy
             .
             De
             la
             Mothe
          
           also
           was
           become
           considerable
           in
           the
           Armies
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           much
           more
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           he
           was
           deeply
           known
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           stout
           ,
           and
           understood
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           to
           perfection
           ,
           he
           was
           endow'd
           with
           an
           easie
           ,
           fluent
           ,
           natural
           ,
           and
           insinuating
           Eloquence
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           neat
           Wit
           ,
           fertile
           in
           Expedients
           ,
           and
           proper
           to
           maintain
           the
           most
           difficult
           Affairs
           ,
           a
           
           cl●●r
           S●nse
           ,
           and
           a
           discerning
           Judgment
           .
           And
           besides●●e
           was
           engag'd
           in
           a
           strict
           Tye
           with
           Marshal
           T●●e●ne
           ,
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           commanded
           the
           Army
           in
           Germany
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           look'd
           upon
           these
           two
           Brothers
           to
           be
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           great
           weight
           ,
           wrote
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           〈◊〉
           ●
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           th●t
           the
           Prince
           believ'd
           he
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           Conti
           and
           
           Long●evill's
           with
           drawing
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           disabuse
           him
           ;
           and
           then
           conj●r'd
           him
           to
           return
           to
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           procure
           him
           all
           manner
           of
           satisfaction
           touching
           his
           particular
           Interests
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           caus'd
           the
           Letter
           to
           be
           read
           in
           Parliament
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Court
           finding
           they
           could
           not
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           moreover
           inform'd
           of
           
           Turenne's
           disaffection
           to
           thei●
           Cause
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           great
           Reputation
           among
           the
           German
           Troops
           ,
           wrote
           to
           the
           several
           Collonels
           ,
           not
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           any
           long●r
           for
           General
           ,
           but
           to
           quit
           him
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           also
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           wandring
           about
           in
           the
           Provin●es
           upon
           the
           Loire
           ever
           since
           his
           Es●ape
           from
           Vincennes
           ,
           got
           to
           Paris
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           his
           Service
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           wh●●lear'd
           him
           of
           the
           Accusation
           of
           having
           conspir'd
           against
           
           Mazarin's
           Life
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           as
           a
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           one
           of
           their
           Generals
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           King's
           Forces
           possess'd
           all
           ●he
           Posts
           round
           about
           Paris
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Parliament's
           ●●my
           was
           more
           numerous
           ,
           their
           Generals
           ●●ver
           stirr'd
           to
           open
           any
           Passage
           ,
           so
           that
           Provisions
           could
           no●
           get
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           from
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           Prince
           could
           not
           put
           a
           Garison
           in
           
             B●●ys
             Conte-Robert
          
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           dividing
           his
           Forces●
           and
           for
           that
           he
           had
           quitted
           Charenton
           ,
           which
           C●n●●
           had
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           .
        
         
         
           ●ut
           the
           Prince
           ,
           cons●●e●ing
           the
           Importance
           of
           th●●
           Post
           ,
           which
           secur●d
           the
           P●●isia●
           〈…〉
           and
           ●or
           that
           he
           long'd
           to
           begin
           wi●●
           some
           Action
           ●hat
           might
           render
           his
           Forces
           formidable●
           He
           resol●'d
           to
           attack
           it●
           though
           the
           Parisi●n
           had
           put
           t●ree
           thousand
           Men
           into
           it
           .
           
           Advancing
           there●ore
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           O●le●n●
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           of
           th●
           Court●
           upon
           the
           18th
           of
           February
           he
           committed
           the
           A●tacking
           of
           the
           Post
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Chatillon
           ●
           and
           advan●'d
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           〈◊〉
           hinder
           the
           Parisians
           from
           succouring
           the
           Place
           .
           Ch●tillon
           perform'd
           the
           Prince●s
           Orders
           with
           all
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Valour
           imaginab●e●
           but
           when
           he
           had
           driven
           the
           Enemy
           to
           the
           last
           ●arricado
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           a
           Musqu●●
           shot
           quite
           through
           his
           Body
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           the
           next
           day
           in
           ●he
           flower
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           lamented
           by
           both
           Parties
           for
           his
           Noble
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           for
           being
           slai●
           just
           at
           the
           time
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           have
           obtain'd
           those
           Dignities
           which
           his
           great
           Servic●s
           had
           perfo●m'd
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           Charenton
           was
           much
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Parliament's
           Generals●
           and
           Forces
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           For
           in
           short
           ,
           The
           Prince
           carry'd
           that
           P●●●
           in
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy's
           Army
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           Paris
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           he
           had
           march'd
           in
           the
           sight
           o●
           Ten
           thousand
           men
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           Field
           merely
           ●o
           be
           Witnesses
           and
           Spectators
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Action
           .
           This
           Conflict
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           
             Bois
             de
             Vin●nnes
             ,
             Lag●y
          
           ,
           and
           
             B●●y-Con●e●
             Robert
          
           ,
           all
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           the
           Pa●isians
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           of
           which
           the
           Young
           Duke
           of
           
           Roba●
           ●
           approving
           himself
           the
           worthy
           Inheritor
           of
           his
           Father's
           Vertue
           ,
           lost
           his
           Life
           ,
           made
           'em
           begn
           to
           think
           of
           Peace
           .
           But
           the
           diversity
           of
           Interests
           was
           an
           Obstacle
           difficult
           on
           surmount
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           were
           pu●t
           up
           with
           their
           Success
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           in
           greater
           hopes
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Princes
           successful
           Atchievements
           ,
           would
           needs
           imp●se
           too
           Rigorous
           Conditions
           upon
           the
           Contrary
           Par●y●
           .
           So
           that
           if
           both
           Parties
           were
           so
           
           〈…〉
           was
           b●cause
           that
           a
           Civil
           War
           〈…〉
           qually
           displeasing
           to
           both
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           Re●son
           ,
           upon
           the
           20th
           of
           F●b●●a●y
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           a
           Herald
           of
           〈◊〉
           accompany'd
           wi●h
           two
           〈◊〉
           who
           coming
           to
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           H●nore
           ,
           〈…〉
           he
           had
           three
           Pacquets
           of
           Letters
           ,
           one
           ●or
           th●
           Prin●●
           of
           Con●●
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           ●nd
           a
           third
           for
           the
           City
           .
           Of
           which
           the
           Parliament
           〈◊〉
           ●●f●●m'd
           ,
           took
           the
           matter
           into
           consideration
           ,
           〈…〉
           a
           Decree●
           That
           they
           should
           neither
           admit
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ●●ceive
           the
           Herald
           ;
           but
           send
           the
           King
           's
           Serv●●●●●
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             ●alon
             ,
             Meliand
          
           and
           Bignon
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           Q●een
           ,
           to
           let
           her
           know
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           had
           refus'd
           〈…〉
           the
           Herald
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           for
           want
           of
           duty
           ,
           〈…〉
           because
           Heralds
           were
           never
           sent
           but
           to
           Sove●●ign
           Princes
           ,
           or
           States
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           hostility
           with
           the
           Kingdom●
           but
           that
           neither
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           〈…〉
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           either
           Sover●igns
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           besought
           her
           Maje●●y
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           understand
           her
           pleasure
           ●rom
           〈◊〉
           own
           Lips.
           Those
           Commissioners
           were
           well
           〈◊〉
           ●y
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           told
           ●em
           she
           was
           satisfy'd
           with
           ●●●ir
           Excuse
           ,
           and
           their
           Submissions
           ;
           that
           when
           ●he
           Parliament
           should
           return
           to
           their
           duty●
           they
           should●
           find
           the
           effects
           of
           her
           Favour
           ,
           and
           Good●will●
           a●d
           that
           a●●or
           private
           Persons
           ,
           they
           should
           all
           of
           'em
           ,
           〈◊〉
           o●e
           ,
           find
           all
           manner
           of
           security
           ,
           both
           for
           th●i●
           Persons
           and
           estates
           ,
           in
           their
           submission
           ;
           and
           the
           D●●e
           ,
           of
           Orlean●
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           gave
           'em
           th●
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           Now
           th●
           b●●h
           Parties
           most
           ardently
           desir'd
           Peace
           ,
           〈…〉
           concluded
           without
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           dif
           〈…〉
           several
           Deputations
           and
           various
           Con●e●●●ces●
           whe●e
           it
           was
           a
           hard
           matter
           to
           content
           so
           〈…〉
           whose
           Interests
           were
           so
           nice
           and
           so
           differen●●
           But
           at
           length
           it
           was
           concluded
           at
           St.
           
           German●
           ●
           〈…〉
           March
           ;
           and
           afterwa●●●
           the
           King
           's
           De
           〈…〉
           for
           this
           so
           necessary
           Peace
           ,
           was
           verify'd
           in
           ●ool
           
           
           
           
           
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           order'd
           that
           Thanks
           should
           be
           return'd
           to
           their
           Majesties
           for
           the
           Peace
           which
           they
           had
           restor'd
           to
           their
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           
           No
           sooner
           were
           the
           Flames
           of
           Civil
           War
           extinguish'd
           by
           this
           Peace
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           re-kindl'd
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           and
           spread
           it self
           with
           more
           Violence
           into
           the
           principal
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           Reasons
           which
           I
           am
           going
           to
           tell
           ye
           .
        
         
           Considering
           what
           the
           Prince
           had
           done
           in
           the
           preceding
           War
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           difficult
           thing
           for
           them
           to
           make
           him
           those
           acknowledgments
           which
           his
           great
           Services
           deserv'd
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           contain
           himself
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Mod●sty
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           Domination
           and
           Superiority
           ,
           in
           demanding
           the
           most
           considerable
           Employments
           ,
           whether
           for
           himself
           or
           for
           those
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           favo●r
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           chiefly
           reap'd
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Assistance
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           most
           expos'd
           to
           his
           Demands
           ,
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           his
           Threatnings
           ,
           and
           his
           Bad
           Humour
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           during
           the
           Parisian
           War
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           some
           Misunderstandings
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           For
           as
           there
           was
           at
           that
           time
           a
           strict
           and
           diligent
           Correspondence
           between
           'em
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Familiarity
           lessens
           Esteem
           ,
           the
           Respect
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           very
           much
           abated
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           who
           perc●iv'd
           it
           ,
           had
           look'd
           upon
           those
           great
           Virtues
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           made
           so
           gloriously
           appear
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Civil
           Troubles
           ,
           as
           no
           other
           then
           the
           Effects
           of
           Fear
           and
           Aversion
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           plotted
           to
           bring
           the
           Odium
           of
           the
           People
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           him
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           the
           Mischiefs
           to
           which
           they
           were
           expos'd
           .
           The
           Prince
           also
           after
           the
           Peace
           ,
           thought
           it
           behov'd
           him
           to
           thwart
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           the
           Alienation
           of
           his
           Kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
           regain
           the
           Affection
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           great
           〈◊〉
           o●
           considerable
           persons
           which
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           for
           protecting
           a
           person
           so
           generally
           hated
           .
           Calling
           to
           mind
           al●o
           the
           submissiveness
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           during
           the
           last
           Disorders
           ,
           he
           was
           persuaded●
           That
           if
           he
           should
           put
           him
           in
           fear
           ,
           and
           scorn
           him
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           s●●●●cient
           to
           draw
           upon
           him
           new
           Troubles
           ,
           and
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           sneak
           a
           second
           time
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           ●he
           ●ame
           dependance
           upon
           him
           as
           before
           .
           He
           might
           also
           perhaps
           imagine
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Kindness
           ●hich
           the
           Queen
           shew'd
           him
           at
           St.
           Germains
           ,
           that
           i●
           wo●ld
           not
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           make
           that
           Princess
           sensible
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Defects
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           all
           the
           Authority
           next
           her
           ,
           himself
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           laid
           the
           Cardinal
           aside
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           found
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           build
           no
           solid
           Foundation
           upon
           the
           Prince's
           ●●iendship
           ,
           who
           was
           sway'd
           rather
           by
           Capricio
           ,
           then
           by
           Reason
           or
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           and
           that
           time
           did
           bu●
           augment
           his
           scornful
           humour●
           so
           that
           he
           began
           to
           meditate
           his
           Ruin.
           To
           which
           we
           may
           add
           ,
           that
           Concord
           and
           Reputation
           being
           incompatible
           between
           two
           persons
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           could
           no
           more
           brook
           a
           Superior
           at
           Court
           ,
           then
           the
           Prince
           could
           endure
           an
           Equal
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           which
           contributed
           considerably
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Knot
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           ●●rongly
           convinc'd
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           engage
           the
           ●●ince
           to
           persevere
           in
           his
           Interests
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           probabil●●y
           of
           new
           Establishments
           ,
           which
           either
           he
           propos●d
           Himself
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Crea●ures
           ,
           only
           to
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           ●ull
           rotent
           afterwards
           to
           evade
           〈◊〉
           ●is
           Offers
           and
           his
           Promises
           .
           All
           which
           the
           〈◊〉
           pe●ceiv'd
           ,
           and
           was
           extremely
           incens'd
           .
        
         
           Las●ly
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Causes
           of
           the
           Cardinal●s
           Disg●st
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           which
           inspir'd
           h●m
           wi●h
           a
           Design
           to
           ruin
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           constant
           oppo●●●ion
           of
           the
           Prince
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           Fi●●ly
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           thus
           make
           out
           .
        
         
         
           Some
           time
           before
           the
           Troubles
           ,
           Mazarine
           ,
           desirous
           to
           support
           his
           Fortune
           in
           France
           by
           considerable
           Alliances
           ,
           had
           cast
           his
           eyes
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mer●eur
           ,
           as
           a
           ●it
           person
           to
           Marry
           his
           Niece
           Mancini
           ,
           and
           to
           confer
           upon
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Employment
           of
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           .
           This
           Project
           was
           interrupted
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           reass●m'd
           some
           time
           after
           the
           Peace
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           was
           at
           Compiegne
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           was
           nothing
           talk'd
           of
           but
           Festivals
           and
           Rejoicings
           .
           The
           Queen
           spoke
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           oppose
           it●
           whether
           he
           slighted
           the
           business
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           foresee
           the
           Consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           ra●her
           because
           he
           was
           afraid
           of
           the
           Noise
           it
           would
           make
           ,
           should
           he
           gain-say
           it
           .
           However
           it
           were
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           silence
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           most
           vehemently
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           and
           never
           minded
           observing
           any
           Decorum
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           For
           he
           spar'd
           no
           manner
           of
           Raillery
           or
           nipping
           In●ectives
           against
           his
           Person
           .
           This
           cut
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           a
           little
           trouble
           the
           Queen
           .
           But
           that
           which
           absolutely
           render'd
           the
           Prince
           suspected
           at
           Court●
           was
           his
           obstructing
           another
           Match
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           eager
           to
           make
           between
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           Guienne
           was
           in
           Arms
           ,
           through
           the
           Misunderstanding
           between
           the
           D.
           of
           Es●ernon
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           which
           had
           join'd
           ,
           as
           also
           had
           that
           of
           Prov●nce
           ,
           with
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           against
           Mazarine
           .
           Fo●
           the
           Prince
           foreseeing
           that
           the
           Ma●ch
           could
           not
           be
           made
           without
           assuring
           the
           Government
           of
           Guyen
           to
           Candale
           ,
           whom
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           expel
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Affection
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           to
           hinder
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           openly
           declar'd
           for
           'em
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           encourage
           'em
           the
           more
           to
           demand
           another
           Governor
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince's
           so
           openly
           declaring
           for
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Revolters
           of
           Guyenne
           put
           it
           positively
           beyond
           all
           doubt
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           a
           Correspondence
           with
           
           'em
           and
           consequently
           that
           he
           was
           in
           Confederacy
           with
           all
           the
           Factions
           .
           And
           that
           which
           augmented
           the
           Confusion
           and
           Jealousie
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           the
           Demand
           which
           Guyenne
           made
           to
           have
           the
           Prince
           to
           be
           Governor
           of
           that
           Province
           instead
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           .
           But
           new
           Troubles
           arose
           at
           Paris
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           ●●●ts
           of
           the
           Town-House
           ,
           which
           caus'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           shew
           his
           Zeal
           in
           a
           more
           violent
           manner
           then
           ever
           ,
           for
           the
           Support
           of
           the
           King's
           Authority
           ,
           and
           a
           second
           time
           to
           contemn
           all
           the
           Solicitations
           and
           Applications
           of
           the
           Slingers
           ;
           which
           somewhat
           re●●x'd
           him
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           'em
           to
           alter
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           suspend
           the
           Resolutions
           they
           had
           taken
           against
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           he
           thus
           became
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           was
           always
           careful
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           have
           any
           Command
           over
           him
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           diligently
           set
           himself
           to
           destroy
           whatever
           might
           be
           〈…〉
           to
           his
           Elevation
           .
           So
           that
           understanding
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           a
           design
           to
           marry
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richlieu
           ,
           he
           continually
           〈◊〉
           that
           Match
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           disappointed
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           engaged
           the
           young
           Lord
           to
           marry
           the
           Marquess
           〈…〉
           's
           Widow
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           'em
           in
           his
           own
           Coach
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           House
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longue●●●●
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           marry'd
           .
        
         
           This
           Action
           render'd
           him
           more
           suspected
           at
           Court
           then
           if
           he
           had
           attempted
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           King's
           Authority
           .
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           his
           Adherents
           〈◊〉
           insinuated
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           procur'd
           that
           Match
           only
           to
           magnifie
           his
           own
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           the
           D.
           of
           Richlieu
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           〈…〉
           of
           Havre
           ,
           and
           they
           took
           an
           occasion
           from
           thence
           to
           hast'n
           his
           Imprisonment
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           we
           come
           to
           the
           Prince's
           being
           imprison'd
           ,
           〈◊〉
           will
           be
           material
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           certain
           important
           Passages
           which
           happen'd
           after
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Peace
           not
           having
           been
           publish'd
           ,
           the
           Court
           did
           not
           deem
           it
           convenient
           for
           the
           Welfare
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           Affairs
           at
           Home
           as
           Abroad
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           return
           immediately
           to
           his
           Capital
           City
           .
           For
           the
           Ministers
           did
           not
           think
           it
           safe
           to
           envelop
           themselves
           among
           an
           enrag'd
           Populacy
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           so
           lately
           besieg'd
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           the
           Campaign
           drew
           near
           ,
           't
           was
           a
           plausible
           pretence
           for
           taking
           a
           Progress
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           upon
           some
           considerable
           Employment
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           they
           were
           in
           hopes
           that
           time
           would
           calm
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           bury
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           things
           past
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           for
           his
           Interest
           and
           his
           Honour
           to
           shew
           himself
           to
           a
           people
           that
           had
           so
           often
           loaded
           him
           with
           Imprecations
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           he
           went
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           himself
           alone
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           which
           drew
           upon
           him
           the
           Respect
           and
           Fear
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           abated
           their
           Resentments
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           principal
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           Party
           ,
           made
           him
           Visits
           for
           five
           or
           six
           days
           together
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           return'd
           to
           Court
           ;
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           great
           Joy
           that
           he
           had
           open'd
           the
           way
           to
           Paris
           ,
           was
           allay'd
           by
           his
           Jealousie
           of
           the
           smallest
           Actions
           of
           that
           great
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Valour
           had
           drawn
           upon
           him
           the
           Awe
           and
           Veneration
           of
           those
           very
           persons
           whom
           his
           Courage
           had
           offended
           .
           Upon
           his
           arrival
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           desirous
           to
           remove
           so
           dangerous
           a
           Competitor
           ,
           propos'd
           to
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           refus'd
           to
           accept
           it
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           Cardinal's
           Aim
           and
           Intention
           through
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           took
           delight
           to
           mortifie
           him
           ;
           or
           that
           it
           was
           more
           grateful
           to
           him
           to
           rule
           the
           Cabinet
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           that
           he
           had
           a
           design
           to
           have
           gone
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Troubles
           of
           Guyen
           and
           Provence
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           Arms
           through
           the
           Misunderstandings
           between
           the
           Governors
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           .
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbot
           
           
             de
             l●
             B●viere
          
           ,
           had
           frustrated
           his
           Intermediation
           ,
           to
           whose
           Authority
           the
           persons
           concern'd
           had
           referr'd
           〈◊〉
           differences
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           afraid
           lest
           his
           Um●●●●ge
           should
           augment
           his
           Reputation
           and
           his
           Power
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           give
           over
           the
           Journey
           ;
           and
           wh●n
           he
           departed
           from
           Compeigne
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           took
           his
           Le●ve
           of
           him
           with
           a
           strong
           Guard
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           durst
           not
           trust
           his
           Life
           with
           the
           person
           who
           had
           so
           often
           ventur'd
           his
           own
           Life
           for
           his
           preservation
           .
           At
           parting
           ,
           the
           Prince
           desir'd
           the
           Commander
           
             de
             Souvie
             ,
             Le
             Tell●●
          
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Cardinal's
           Confidents
           ,
           and
           charged
           Marhille
           ,
           his
           Domestick
           Servant
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           be
           none
           of
           his
           Friends
           if
           he
           thought
           of
           marrying
           his
           Niece
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           while
           the
           Court
           had
           a
           powerful
           Army
           on
           Foot
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Count
           
             d'
             Hareourt
          
           ,
           who
           had
           Orders
           to
           sit
           down
           before
           Cambray
           .
           For
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           in
           hope
           to
           refix
           himself
           in
           his
           Ancient
           Splendor
           ,
           by
           such
           a
           glorious
           Conquest
           as
           that
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           ●●ckl'd
           his
           Fancy
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           had
           no
           share
           in
           the
           Design
           ,
           nor
           was
           he
           to
           have
           any
           in
           the
           Execution
           of
           it
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           whole
           Honour
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Amiens
           wh●re
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           to
           the
           Siege
           .
           But
           Fortune
           prov'd
           no
           way
           favourable
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           Enterprize
           〈◊〉
           to
           his
           Confusion
           ;
           for
           Cambray
           being
           reliev'd
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           his
           Siege
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           Prince's
           Absence
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           held
           no
           other
           then
           a
           Correspondence
           of
           Decency
           and
           Civility
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Court
           with
           some
           regret
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           not
           a
           little
           disturb'd
           about
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cambray
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           glad
           to
           hear
           it
           was
           rais'd
           .
           The
           Troubles
           in
           Guyenne
           and
           Provence
           ,
           and
           the
           Difficulties
           which
           obstructed
           the
           King's
           Return
           to
           P●ri●
           pleas'd
           him
           as
           much
           ;
           because
           he
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           minded
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           which
           way
           to
           surmount
           all
           those
           Obstacles
           and
           present
           Impediments
           
           that
           obstructed
           his
           recovering
           an
           Absolute
           and
           Independent
           Authority
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           forbore
           to
           ●oment
           his
           Discontents
           either
           in
           private
           or
           in
           publick
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           willing
           to
           lay
           his
           Resentments
           asleep
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           afterwards
           let
           'em
           loose
           with
           more
           Violence
           .
           Also
           at
           his
           return
           from
           Burgundy
           to
           P●ris
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           seen
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           most
           earnestly
           solicited
           all
           his
           Friends
           to
           take
           care
           that
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           have
           a
           Reception
           into
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           suitable
           to
           their
           Dignity
           .
           Perhaps
           he
           strove
           to
           compleat
           a
           work
           so
           glorious
           as
           that
           of
           restoring
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           flatter'd
           himself
           that
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           Service
           would
           never
           be
           forgot
           by
           the
           Queen
           .
        
         
           He
           ●tay'd
           till
           the
           Court
           was
           return'd
           to
           Compeigne
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           more
           demonstrations
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           then
           when
           he
           parted
           from
           thence
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           Entry
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           rode
           in
           the
           same
           Coach
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Boots
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           put
           a
           confidence
           into
           him
           by
           his
           presence
           .
           And
           the
           incredible
           Throng
           of
           people
           who
           appear'd
           at
           that
           same
           Entrance
           ,
           and
           who
           abhorr'd
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           did
           only
           then
           let
           loose
           their
           Joy
           for
           the
           King's
           Return
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           took
           up
           all
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           defac'd
           the
           remembrance
           of
           all
           their
           Animosities
           and
           past
           Misfortunes
           .
           When
           their
           Majesties
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           they
           receiv'd
           the
           Submissions
           of
           the
           D.
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           compleated
           so
           Noble
           a
           day's
           work
           ,
           by
           telling
           the
           Queen
           ,
           That
           he
           lookt
           upon
           himself
           to
           be
           very
           happy
           in
           having
           fulfill'd
           the
           Promise
           that
           he
           made
           her
           ,
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           King.
           To
           which
           her
           Maje●ty
           reply'd
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             This
             Service
             which
             you
             have
             done
             the
             Kingdome
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             my self
             should
             be
             very
             ungrateful
             ,
             should
             we
             ever
             forget
             it
             .
          
           One
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Servants
           who
           
           〈…〉
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           his
           great
           〈…〉
           him
           tremble
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           〈…〉
           was
           no
           more
           than
           a
           Reproach
           .
           
             I
             〈…〉
             reply'd
             the
             Prince
          
           :
           however
           I
           have
           per
           〈…〉
           what
           I
           promis'd
           .
           When
           good
           Services
           are
           〈…〉
           atred
           takes
           place
           of
           Acknowledgment
           .
           〈…〉
           the
           Prince
           found
           to
           be
           true
           :
           For
           all
           that
           〈…〉
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           〈…〉
           which
           his
           Mortifications
           had
           in
           〈…〉
           that
           spurr'd
           him
           on
           to
           ruin
           him
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           purpose
           all
           things
           were
           to
           be
           so
           order'd
           ,
           〈…〉
           the
           Fro●deurs
           ,
           nor
           the
           D.
           of
           Orleans
           should
           〈…〉
           the
           Prince
           .
           And
           to
           that
           effect
           〈…〉
           the
           Hatred
           and
           Aversion
           which
           they
           〈…〉
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           renew'd
           〈…〉
           to
           time
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           Prince
           sometimes
           〈◊〉
           to
           ●e
           reconcil'd
           to
           'em
           ,
           and
           embrace
           their
           〈…〉
           had
           shew'd
           himself
           to
           be
           their
           〈◊〉
           Enemy●
        
         
           〈…〉
           all
           the
           Artifices
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           〈…〉
           to
           incline
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           rejoice
           at
           the
           〈…〉
           this
           was
           the
           chiefest
           .
        
         
           〈…〉
           had
           receiv'd
           a
           Note
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           〈…〉
           That
           the
           Frondeurs
           had
           a
           Design
           upon
           〈…〉
           and
           that
           they
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           Assassinate
           〈…〉
           over
           Pon●neuf
           .
           This
           Note
           he
           shew'd
           〈…〉
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardin●●
           〈◊〉
           seem'd
           to
           be
           as
           much
           surpriz'd
           as
           the
           rest
           .
           〈…〉
           some
           Consultation
           what
           course
           to
           take
           〈…〉
           the
           truth
           ,
           't
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           〈…〉
           themselves
           without
           exposing
           the
           Perso●
           〈…〉
           Duke
           .
           That
           his
           Coachman
           should
           drive
           〈…〉
           over
           Pontneuf
           with
           the
           Curtains
           drawn
           ,
           〈…〉
           were
           in
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           ,
           while
           〈…〉
           the
           mean
           time
           stay'd
           at
           a
           Bathing-House
           〈…〉
           Event
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           the
           Coach
           was
           〈…〉
           before
           the
           Brazen-Horse
           ,
           the
           Coach
           was
           〈…〉
           certain
           persons
           unknown
           ,
           who
           fir'd
           their
           
           Blunderbusses
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           wounded
           a
           Lacquey
           belonging
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Duras
           ,
           who
           rode
           at
           the
           Tail
           of
           the
           Coach.
           Of
           which
           the
           Prince
           having
           immediate
           notice
           ,
           demanded
           Justice
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Queen
           against
           the
           Frondeurs
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           also
           seem'd
           to
           outdo
           himself
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           for
           his
           Diligence
           and
           his
           Zeal
           exceeded
           the
           Care
           and
           Sedulity
           of
           the
           Prince's
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           and
           most
           Cordial
           Friends
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Frondeurs
           seeing
           such
           a
           quick
           and
           dangerous
           Accusation
           taking
           root
           against
           'em
           ,
           believ'd
           it
           at
           first
           to
           be
           an
           Artifice
           of
           the
           Prince's
           to
           ruin
           '
           em
           .
           However
           ,
           they
           were
           nothing
           daunted
           ;
           and
           tho
           the
           report
           ran
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           would
           prosecute
           his
           Revenge
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Violence
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           made
           no
           s●●uple
           to
           visit
           Marshal
           Grammon●
           at
           a
           time
           that
           the
           Prince
           supp'd
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           spent
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Evening
           without
           the
           least
           shew
           of
           being
           concern'd
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           and
           he
           made
           use
           of
           all
           the
           ways
           imaginable
           to
           justifie
           their
           Innocency
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Noirmoustier
           offer'd
           on
           their
           behalf
           to
           join
           with
           the
           whole
           house
           of
           Conde
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           less
           exasperated
           for
           the
           little
           respect
           they
           had
           shew'd
           him
           upon
           other
           occasi●ons
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           a
           perswasion
           not
           to
           be
           vanquish'd
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           a
           design
           to
           Assassinate
           him
           ,
           stopt
           his
           ears
           against
           all
           their
           Justifications
           ,
           and
           laid
           aside
           all
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           of
           doing
           himself
           Justice
           with
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           else
           of
           demanding
           Justice
           from
           the
           Parliament
           .
           The
           first
           Resolution
           was
           too
           violent
           ;
           neither
           did
           it
           agree
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           conceal'd
           Design
           ;
           and
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           other
           was
           too
           tedious
           and
           dubious
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Court
           to
           refer
           this
           business
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           mortify
           the
           Prince
           with
           delays
           ,
           and
           the
           vexation
           to
           see
           himself
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Suppliant
           at
           the
           Feet
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           
           w●nted
           not
           specious
           pretences
           to
           perswade
           the
           Prince
           to
           take
           that
           course
           .
           Thereupon
           he
           made
           his
           complaint
           to
           the
           Palace
           in
           the
           usual
           forms
           ;
           and
           during
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           that
           Affair
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           〈◊〉
           ●he
           pleasure
           to
           draw
           him
           into
           all
           those
           Snares
           〈◊〉
           he
           had
           laid
           for
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           demanded
           that
           they
           might
           be
           admitted
           to
           justifie
           themselves
           ;
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           both
           Parties
           quitted
           all
           other
           ways
           ,
           a●d
           adhered
           only
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
           But
           ●he
           Prince
           soon
           understood
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           F●●nde●rs
           justifying
           themselves
           ,
           that
           their
           Credit
           wou●d
           balance
           his
           ;
           nevertheless
           he
           did
           not
           penetrate
           the
           Cardinal's
           Dissimulation
           ;
           and
           maugre
           the
           Opin●o●s
           and
           Advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           still
           believ'd
           that
           〈◊〉
           acted
           sincerely
           .
           In
           this
           posture
           things
           re●●●●'d
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           while
           exasperation
           and
           im●●●e●ment
           augmented
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           Prince's
           F●●ends
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           Friends
           accompany'd
           their
           Chi●●tains
           every
           day
           to
           the
           Palace
           ;
           and
           all
           things
           were
           carry'd
           with
           more
           Moderation
           then
           could
           be
           expected
           between
           two
           Parties
           ,
           whose
           Leaders
           were
           so
           unequal
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           recover
           his
           full
           Liberty
           by
           depriving
           the
           Prince
           of
           his
           Freedom
           ,
           thought
           it
           high
           time
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           ●rondeurs
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           securely
           offer
           'em
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           without
           any
           fear
           of
           afford●ng
           'em
           an
           opportunity
           to
           reconcile
           themselves
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           So
           that
           things
           could
           never
           be
           better
           dispos'd
           of
           ,
           to
           incline
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           opposing
           ●●e
           Prince's
           Ruin
           ,
           as
           rather
           to
           be
           glad
           and
           rejoice
           at
           ●●s
           Imprisonment
           .
        
         
           There
           remain'd
           now
           nothing
           more
           but
           to
           set
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           at
           variance
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           found
           a
           means
           to
           do
           ,
           upon
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richlieu
           with
           Madam
           
             du
             Pons
          
           .
           He
           aggravated
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           said
           nothing
           to
           him
           of
           the
           Marri●ge
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           
           sow'd
           the
           seeds
           of
           Exasperation
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           Madam
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           against
           the
           Prince's
           Liberty
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             ●a
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           much
           concern'd
           to
           oppose
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           the
           Rennnciation
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           might
           not
           break
           the
           Measures
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           Madam
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           cunningly
           complain'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           how
           little
           security
           there
           would
           be
           for
           the
           future
           in
           taking
           particular
           Measures
           with
           him
           ;
           that
           whatever
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           told
           again
           to
           the
           Prince
           and
           Madam
           Longueville
           ,
           by
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           being
           by
           them
           secur'd
           from
           meeting
           any
           opposition
           at
           Rome
           in
           his
           pretensions
           to
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap
           ,
           makes
           them
           acquainted
           with
           all
           his
           Master's
           Conduct
           and
           Privacies
           .
           She
           perswaded
           him
           also
           ,
           That
           the
           Abbot
           ,
           in
           whose
           Councils
           he
           had
           had
           a
           blind
           Confidence
           ,
           was
           privy
           to
           the
           whole
           Negotiation
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richlieu
           ,
           and
           Madam
           
             du
             Pons
          
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           things
           were
           carried
           on
           between
           them
           so
           exactly
           by
           Concert
           ,
           that
           the
           Princess
           her
           Mother
           had
           never
           so
           zealously
           assisted
           
             Madamoiselle
             de
             Saugeon
          
           in
           her
           design
           to
           turn
           Carmelite
           ,
           but
           to
           remove
           her
           from
           the
           Presence
           and
           Confidence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           her
           from
           observing
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
          
           Riviere's
           Carriage
           ,
           and
           his
           blind
           dependance
           upon
           the
           House
           of
           Conde
           .
           In
           short●
           Madam
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           understood
           so
           well
           how
           to
           incense
           the
           Duke
           both
           against
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Abbot●
           that
           she
           soften'd
           him
           for
           all
           the
           impressions
           that
           she
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           imprint
           in
           his
           mind
           .
        
         
           One
           Project
           also
           of
           Madam
           de
           Chevreuse's
           which
           contributed
           very
           much
           to
           bring
           their
           Design
           about
           ,
           was
           an
           act
           of
           Passion
           which
           the
           Prince
           committed
           .
           For
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           visit
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleans
           with
           a
           Lady
           which
           he
           would
           needs
           carry
           into
           the
           Presence
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Officer
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Guards
           told
           him
           ,
           He
           
           had
           Orders
           that
           no
           body
           should
           enter
           but
           himself
           .
           Which
           the
           Prince
           never
           regarded
           ,
           but
           went
           forward
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Officer
           stepping
           before
           the
           Lady
           ,
           to
           prevent
           he●
           Entrance
           ,
           the
           Prince
           took
           his
           Ba●●oon
           of
           Co●●●nd
           ,
           and
           broke
           it
           abo●t
           the
           Officer's
           Sh●ulders
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           renew'd
           an
           old
           Proposal
           to
           〈◊〉
           Duke
           of
           Roan
           ,
           to
           engage
           the
           Prince
           to
           lay
           claim
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Constable
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           never
           li●●●●
           to
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           creating
           a
           Jealousie
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           .
           And
           tho
           the
           Prince
           rejected
           the
           Propo●●tion
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           consideration
           ,
           ●●t
           the
           Cardinal
           made
           that
           dextrous
           use
           of
           the
           pri●a●e
           Co●ferences
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           with
           the
           D●ke
           of
           Roban
           upon
           that
           subject
           ,
           that
           they
           afforded
           all
           〈◊〉
           probabilities
           of
           a
           private
           Negotiation
           between
           th●
           Duke
           of
           Roan
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           without
           imparting
           it
           ●o
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           his
           opini●●
           and
           pretensions
           to
           the
           Constable's
           Sword.
           So
           that
           the
           Duke
           having
           receiv'd
           all
           these
           Impressions
           ,
           a●d
           pe●ceiving
           both
           want
           of
           Sincerity
           and
           Respect
           in
           the
           Pri●ce's
           proceedings
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           to
           do
           consent●d
           to
           his
           being
           Arrested
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince's
           Friends
           had
           several
           times
           given
           him
           wanting
           of
           a
           Design
           which
           they
           suspected
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           lay
           him
           up
           in
           Prison
           ;
           and
           from
           that
           t●●e
           he
           had
           always
           some
           one
           or
           other
           with
           him
           of
           t●e
           Royal
           Palace
           ;
           tho
           he
           gave
           no
           credit
           to
           their
           Ad●ice
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           laught
           and
           flouted
           at
           those
           that
           gave
           it
           him●
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Cardinal
           procu●'d
           the
           thing
           to
           be
           resolv'd
           on
           in
           Council
           ,
           
           and
           a
           day
           to
           be
           appointed
           fo●
           the
           Execution
           of
           the
           Order
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Ianuary
           .
           
           Several
           persons
           gave
           the
           Prince
           advice
           of
           it
           the
           same
           day
           ;
           but
           he
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           〈◊〉
           .
           And
           that
           which
           is
           more
           to
           be
           wonder'd
           at
           is
           this
           ,
           th●●
           whereas
           for
           about
           Two
           Months
           together
           he
           had
           accustom'd
           himself
           to
           be
           attended
           by
           some
           of
           his
           
           most
           faithful
           Friends
           when
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Palace
           Royal
           ,
           he
           never
           went
           alone
           but
           that
           day
           he
           was
           arrested
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           at
           Chaillo●
           ,
           apart
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           his
           Wife
           .
           To
           draw
           him
           therefore
           into
           the
           snare
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           ●im
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           was
           consulting
           about
           the
           apprehending
           of
           Couturier
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           accus'd
           for
           having
           attempted
           the
           Prince's
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           presence
           was
           necessary
           to
           prevent
           Sedition
           and
           Tumult
           .
           Immediately
           the
           D.
           of
           Longueville
           made
           haste
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           upon
           the
           19
           th
           of
           Iunuary
           in
           the
           Evening
           .
           The
           Prince
           also
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           came
           that
           Evening
           to
           attend
           upon
           the
           Queen
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           would
           not
           be
           at
           the
           Council
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Prince
           thought
           at
           first
           ;
           that
           they
           would
           abandon
           his
           Cause
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           leave
           the
           Queen
           sooner
           than
           he
           would
           h●ve
           don●
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           the
           Council-Chamber
           ,
           whither
           at
           the
           same
           time
           came
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           he
           was
           retir'd
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           had
           carry'd
           the
           Abbot
           alo●g
           with
           him
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           perceive
           something
           ,
           and
           spoil
           a
           Design
           that
           was
           just
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Execution
           .
           So
           that
           there
           was
           only
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Servien
             ,
             Le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           when
           
             de
             Guitault
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Guards
           ,
           with
           great
           respect
           approach'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Queen's
           Name
           whispe●'d
           him
           in
           the
           ear
           ,
           That
           he
           must
           go
           to
           Prison
           .
           
             De
             Comminge
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           same
           Guards
           ,
           told
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           as
           much
           ;
           and
           
             de
             Croissy
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           put
           the
           same
           Compliment
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           .
           The
           Prince
           a●
           first
           took
           it
           for
           a
           piece
           of
           Sport
           ,
           and
           thought
           the
           Queen
           had
           done
           it
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Frolick
           .
           But
           understanding
           all
           was
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           
             Is
             this
             then
             the
             Recompence
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             of
             
             〈◊〉
             Fidelity
             and
             Services
          
           ?
           And
           then
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           Chancellor
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           him
           to
           go
           in
           his
           Name
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           beg
           of
           her
           to
           hear
           him
           but
           for
           one
           Minute
           ;
           a●d
           he
           pray'd
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Servien
          
           to
           ●●sire
           the
           same
           Favour
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Cha●c●llor
           ,
           he
           return'd
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           ob●●in
           hi●●equest
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Count
           of
           Servien
           ,
           ●e
           brought
           no
           answer
           back
           ,
           believing
           it
           enough
           to
           have
           given
           the
           Cardinal
           notice
           that
           the
           business
           was
           done●
           And
           then
           it
           was
           that
           Mazarine
           imparted
           the
           business
           to
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Riviere
          
           ,
           who
           was
           strangely
           surpriz'd
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           forbear
           telling
           him
           ,
           That
           certainly
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           would
           never
           suf●er
           such
           an
           Injury
           to
           be
           done
           the
           Princes
           .
           To
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           there
           had
           been
           nothing
           done
           without
           his
           Consent
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           Abbot
           retir'd
           to
           spea●
           with
           his
           Highness
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           repuls'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           look'd
           upon
           his
           For●u●●
           to
           ●e
           at
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           fetch
           his
           Guard
           ,
           retur●'d
           with
           Twenty
           Soldiers
           well
           Arm'd
           ,
           who
           looking
           a
           squint
           upon
           the
           Princes
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           threaten
           'em
           with
           something
           else
           more
           fatal
           then
           Imprisonments
           ,
           and
           carr●'d
           away
           the
           Prisoners
           down
           a
           back-pair
           of
           Stairs
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           where
           Guitalt
           putting
           'em
           all
           thre●
           into
           one
           Coach
           ,
           conducted
           'em
           to
           
           Richlieu
           ●s
           Gate
           ,
           where
           the
           Count
           o●
           Miossans
           ,
           afterwards
           for
           this
           piece
           of
           good
           service
           made
           a
           Marshal
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Albret
          
           ,
           waited
           with
           the
           Gendarmes
           to
           carry
           'em
           to
           Vincennes
           .
           And
           that
           which
           is
           here
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           Mazarine
           orde●'d
           this
           business
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           believ'd
           that
           all
           the
           Preparations
           which
           were
           made
           to
           seize
           his
           Person
           ,
           concern'd
           only
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           that
           perswasion
           gave
           himself
           the
           Orders
           for
           his
           being
           more
           safely
           conducted
           to
           Prison
           .
           For
           the
           same
           day
           the
           Prince
           was
           arrested
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           him
           word
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           something
           to
           impart
           to
           
           him
           of
           great
           Consequence
           .
           Thereupon
           the
           Prince
           went
           to
           the
           Palace-Royal
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           been
           inform'd
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           that
           Decoutures
           had
           been
           in
           Paris
           about
           Four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           ,
           conceal'd
           in
           ●
           House
           near
           Mo●matre
           Gate
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Conviction
           of
           the
           Murder
           intended
           being
           infallible
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           but
           light
           upon
           him●
           he
           would
           do
           well
           to
           give
           an
           Order
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           in
           the
           executing
           of
           this
           Design
           two
           things
           were
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           lest
           the
           People
           and
           the
           Coadjutor's
           Friends
           should
           make
           a
           Tumult
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           well
           knowing
           his
           Ruin
           to
           be
           unavoidable
           if
           Decoutures
           were
           taken
           ,
           would
           be
           certain
           to
           procure
           his
           escape
           .
           And
           therefore
           to
           avoid
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           of
           these
           Inconveniences
           ,
           he
           tho●ght
           it
           convenient
           that
           he
           should
           be
           sent
           away
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           till
           the
           Parliament
           should
           order
           him
           to
           be
           remanded
           to
           the
           common
           Goal
           of
           the
           City
           :
           That
           the
           best
           way
           was
           to
           carry
           him
           through
           Richlieu
           Gate
           ;
           and
           there●ore
           that
           he
           would
           command
           the
           Gensdarms
           to
           stay
           behind
           
             l'
             Hostel
             de
             Vendosme
          
           ,
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           march
           when
           they
           should
           be
           commanded
           .
           The
           Prince
           approv'd
           these
           Proposals
           ;
           and
           blinded
           by
           his
           desire
           of
           Revenge
           ,
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           surpriz'd
           by
           the
           Artifices
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           took
           care
           for
           his
           own
           being
           safely
           carry'd
           to
           Prison
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           like
           to
           have
           discover'd
           the
           day
           be●ore
           ,
           entring
           into
           the
           Cardinal's
           Chamber
           ,
           where
           Lyonne
           ,
           Mazarine's
           Secretary
           ,
           was
           writing
           out
           the
           Orders
           beforehand
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Road
           to
           Vineennes
           the
           Coach
           broke
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           forc'd
           to
           stay
           three
           or
           four
           hours
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           with
           only
           a
           Guard
           of
           Four●een
           Gensdarmes
           ,
           yet
           no
           body
           dur●t
           adventure
           to
           rescue
           them
           .
           
        
         
           The
           remembrance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           disorders
           of
           Paris
           ,
           were
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           blow
           was
           easily
           born
           with
           .
           The
           People
           approv'd
           what
           had
           been
           done
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           themselves
           
           extreamly
           joyful
           at
           the
           News
           :
           So
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           retir'd
           to
           a
           private
           house
           in
           ●aris
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           things
           necessary
           for
           her
           〈◊〉
           into
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           which
           she
           had
           been
           ad●●●●
           by
           her
           Friends
           ,
           beheld
           the
           Bonfires
           and
           other
           marks
           of
           publick
           rejoycing
           for
           the
           Imprisonments
           of
           her
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           her
           Husband
           .
           And
           what
           was
           more
           singular
           was
           this
           ,
           That
           Persons
           of
           the
           highest
           Quality
           and
           Degree
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           demanded
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           unshak'n
           Zeal
           and
           Constancy
           prosec●ted
           their
           Releasment
           ,
           then
           publickly
           declar'd
           that
           their
           Imprisonment
           was
           Legal
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           soon
           after
           made
           it
           appear
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           wa●
           a
           letter
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           three
           days
           a●ter
           the
           Princes
           were
           seiz'd
           ,
           wherein
           such
           ●light
           and
           〈◊〉
           ●rimes
           were
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           remaining
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           year
           preceding
           ,
           thought
           'em
           guilty●
           were
           convinc'd
           of
           their
           Innocency
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           days
           of
           their
           Imprisonment
           the
           Princes
           in●rig●'d
           against
           the
           Cruelty
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           The
           King●s
           B●●ad
           which
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           most
           wretch●d
           was
           deny'd
           to
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood.
           Their
           Employments●
           and
           their
           Governments
           ,
           were
           dispos'd
           o●●
           their
           Pensions
           were
           stopp'd
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           lay'd
           their
           Hands
           upon
           ●he
           Assignations
           given
           the
           Prince
           for
           the
           ●●imbursement
           of
           fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           lent
           to
           the
           Queen
           but
           six
           months
           before
           .
           Perraut
           also
           being
           imprison'd
           the
           same
           day
           as
           his
           Master
           ,
           they
           seiz'd
           upon
           all
           his
           Papers
           ,
           turn'd
           his
           Servants
           out
           of
           three
           Houses
           ;
           and
           commanded
           the
           Princess
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           the
           P●incess
           her
           Daughter-in-law
           ,
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           
           Paris
           ●
           They
           order'd
           also
           President
           Ferrand
           ,
           who
           was
           nominated
           by
           the
           Prince
           for
           the
           Administration
           of
           his
           Affairs●
           and
           the
           Intendants
           employ'd
           by
           the
           two
           others
           ,
           〈◊〉
           defray
           their
           Expences
           .
        
         
           Upon
           refusal
           of
           the
           first
           Decree
           of
           Council
           ,
           the
           President
           Ferrand
           ,
           who
           resolutely
           resisted
           ,
           was
           threaten'd
           
           with
           imprisonment
           .
           His
           Moveables
           were
           put
           to
           sale
           .
           No
           less
           then
           eight
           Silver
           Candlesticks
           mark'd
           with
           the
           Prince's
           Arms
           ,
           were
           sold
           by
           an
           Outcry
           .
           And
           his
           Sword
           ,
           the
           support
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Regency
           ,
           the
           Terrour
           of
           all
           Europe
           ,
           was
           within
           a
           hairs
           breadth
           of
           being
           cry'd
           in
           the
           publick
           Market-place
           by
           a
           pitiful
           Catchpole
           ;
           that
           Sword
           which
           had
           defeated
           the
           most
           considerable
           Forces
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           had
           sacrific'd
           to
           the
           Security
           and
           Welfare
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           three
           famous
           Generals
           ,
           gain'd
           whole
           Provinces
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           that
           had
           vanquish'd
           the
           Bavarians
           ;
           the
           Support
           and
           Hopes
           on
           which
           the
           Empire
           rely'd
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           defended
           the
           Cardinal
           himself
           from
           the
           Fury
           and
           Animosity
           of
           the
           French.
           
        
         
           These
           three
           Princes
           suffer'd
           their
           Misfortunes
           with
           variety
           of
           Humours
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longuevil●e
           was
           sad
           and
           pensive
           ,
           and
           spoke
           not
           a
           word
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           wept
           ,
           and
           never
           stirr'd
           out
           of
           his
           Bed
           ;
           while
           the
           Prince
           sung
           ,
           swore
           ,
           went
           to
           Mass
           a
           Mornings
           ,
           read
           and
           play'd
           to
           pass
           away
           his
           time
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hearing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           desire
           some-body
           to
           bring
           him
           a
           Book
           ,
           entitl'd
           ,
           
             The
             Imitation
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           should
           presently
           use
           this
           Expression
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conti's
           Friend
           ,
           
             And
             I
             ,
             Sir
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             desire
             you
             to
             bring
             me
             the
             Imitation
             of
             Monsieur
          
           Beaufort
           ;
           
             that
             I
             may
             make
             my
             escape
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             about
             two
             years
             ago●
             and
             see
             my
             heels
             well
             at
             liberty
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Rigorous
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           Princes
           were
           attended
           with
           several
           others
           .
           The
           guard
           of
           'em
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           
             De
             Barr
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Severity
           ,
           and
           whose
           hard
           Usage
           much
           augmented
           the
           Discontents
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           this
           man
           was
           made
           choice
           of
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           be
           the
           Minister
           of
           his
           Passions
           ,
           neither
           the
           Respect
           due
           to
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           their
           Services
           done
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           entrusted
           with
           those
           Illustrious
           Sufferers
           ,
           made
           any
           impression
           upon
           his
           crabbed
           Disposition
           .
           And
           not
           contented
           with
           four
           
           Bodies
           of
           Guards
           ,
           and
           five
           strong
           Gates
           ,
           he
           crowded
           their
           Antichambers
           with
           Soldiers
           :
           He
           also
           plac'd
           Sold●●●s
           in
           their
           very
           Chambers
           to
           observe
           their
           Coun●●●●●ces
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           they
           were
           observ'd
           in
           their
           Beds
           :
           And
           that
           which
           was
           most
           irksome
           of
           all
           ,
           we
           the
           Clownishness
           of
           their
           Jaylor's
           Discoourses
           .
           He
           had
           not
           common
           Civility
           for
           'em
           ,
           as
           Princes
           ,
           but
           〈◊〉
           be
           always
           prating
           in
           their
           ears
           that
           which
           was
           offensive
           .
           They
           were
           refus'd
           the
           Attendance
           of
           their
           own
           Servants
           .
           Only
           the
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           causing
           'em
           to
           fear
           the
           effects
           of
           some
           pity
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           grant
           'em
           what
           the
           King
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           extend
           toward
           '
           em
           .
           This
           put
           their
           Friends
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           settle
           a
           Correspondence
           with
           '
           em
           .
           Thereupon
           ,
           they
           ventur'd
           a
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           deliver'd
           'em
           :
           And
           at
           length
           they
           made
           use
           of
           such
           dextrous
           means
           to
           hear
           from
           'em
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           'em
           News
           of
           what
           concern'd
           'em
           ,
           that
           
             D●
             Barr
          
           himself
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           some
           turn
           of
           the
           Tide
           ,
           lent
           them
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           sure
           no
           notice
           could
           be
           taken
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           five
           months
           that
           this
           lucky
           Stratagem
           lasted
           ,
           neither
           they
           ,
           nor
           those
           that
           adher'd
           to
           their
           Interests
           ,
           had
           any
           reason
           to
           conceive
           any
           great
           hopes
           of
           their
           Releasement
           .
           The
           Success
           of
           Normandy
           and
           Burgundy
           ,
           that
           swell'd
           the
           Pride
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           abated
           the
           Courage
           of
           their
           Friends
           and
           Servants
           .
           Besides
           that
           ,
           their
           Meetings
           always
           prov'd
           fruitless
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Union
           and
           Vigilance
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Coadju●or
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           In
           May
           the
           Coadjutor
           disappointed
           the
           Petition
           of
           the
           Princess
           Dowager
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Releasement
           of
           her
           Sons
           .
           She
           was
           in
           hopes
           that
           the
           Cardinal's
           absence
           would
           afford
           her
           favourable
           Opportunities
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           good
           Nature
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           which
           had
           so
           long
           with
           f●ood
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           would
           at
           length
           produce
           a
           Union
           powerful
           to
           vanquish
           
           the
           Obstinacy
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Malice
           of
           those
           that
           persecuted
           her
           House
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           her
           Attendance
           prov'd
           in
           vain
           .
           They
           were
           so
           far
           from
           doing
           her
           right
           upon
           her
           Petition
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           lend
           an
           ear
           to
           her
           Complaints
           ;
           they
           rejected
           her
           Supplications
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           regard
           to
           her
           Tears
           .
           She
           might
           humble
           her self
           ,
           if
           she
           pleas'd
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           conjuring
           her
           Enemies
           by
           all
           the
           considerations
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Compassion
           ;
           her
           Requests
           were
           still
           evaded●
           and
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           remov'd
           a
           great
           way
           off
           on
           purpose
           ,
           she
           obtain'd
           no
           more
           then
           the
           liberty
           to
           abide
           at
           Vallery
           ,
           which
           she
           chose
           of
           her
           own
           accord
           before
           Chatillon
           upon
           Loin
           .
           All
           this
           bad
           Usage
           cast
           the
           Princess
           into
           a
           melancholy
           Discontent
           ,
           and
           Languishment
           ,
           of
           which
           she
           dy'd
           the
           2d
           of
           December
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           was
           fully
           satisfy'd
           .
           All
           things
           went
           well
           in
           Burgundy
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           the
           hopes
           that
           he
           had
           of
           the
           like
           success
           in
           Guyenne
           ;
           and
           particularly
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           puft
           up
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           render'd
           him
           inexorable
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           all
           these
           particulars
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           give
           a
           brief
           Relation
           of
           what
           pass'd
           in
           those
           Provinces
           during
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           of
           Tavanes
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           those
           who
           laid
           most
           to
           heart
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           
           understanding
           that
           he
           was
           arrested
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           and
           the
           D.
           of
           Longuevil●e
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           carry'd
           to
           Vincennes
           ,
           hasten'd
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Moussaye
             Goyon
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           inform'd
           him
           of
           what
           he
           had
           heard
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           the
           Marquess
           was
           none
           of
           the
           most
           resolute
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           appear'd
           to
           be
           strangely
           alarum'd
           and
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           world
           of
           confusion
           ,
           askt
           the
           Count
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           .
           
             It
             behoves
             ye
          
           ,
           briskly
           reply'd
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Tavanes
             ,
             to
             repair
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             your
             Government
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             business
             enough
             there
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             me
             there
             〈◊〉
             very
             speedily
             .
          
        
         
         
           Afterwards
           the
           Count
           went
           to
           Conde
           House
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           Princess
           Dowager
           all
           in
           Tears
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           all
           in
           consternation
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           Resolution
           to
           take
           .
           There
           was
           also
           in
           the
           Garden
           a
           good
           number
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Officers●
           who
           had
           resolv'd
           among
           themselves
           to
           go
           forthwith
           to
           
             Val
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           there
           to
           seize
           upon
           the
           Ca●dinal's
           Neices
           ,
           and
           bring
           'em
           away
           to
           some
           one
           of
           the
           Princes
           Houses
           ,
           as
           a
           gage
           for
           the
           Prince's
           Life
           ,
           which
           they
           believ'd
           in
           danger
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           Merit
           ,
           and
           high
           Birth
           .
           But
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           ,
           news
           came
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           apprehensive
           of
           some
           such
           Designs
           ,
           had
           sent
           for
           ●em
           away
           from
           thence
           before
           the
           Princes
           were
           arrested
           .
           So
           that
           all
           the
           Officers
           were
           forc'd
           to
           return
           to
           their
           several
           Homes
           ,
           not
           being
           ●ble
           to
           resolve
           upon
           any
           considerable
           Service
           which
           they
           could
           do
           the
           Prince
           :
           only
           the
           next
           day
           they
           reti●●d
           ,
           some
           to
           Bellegard
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           Stonay
           .
        
         
           Tavanes
           ,
           
           seeing
           this
           ,
           departed
           ,
           and
           rode
           all
           night
           to
           get
           to
           Milly
           in
           Gastinois
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           own
           Estate
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           retir'd
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           in
           hopes
           that
           many
           things
           might
           there
           be
           done
           for
           the
           Prince
           .
           But
           there
           was
           no
           body
           willing
           to
           stir
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           were
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           ,
           were
           rather
           against
           him
           ,
           then
           for
           him
           .
           Howeve●
           ,
           he
           spar'd
           not
           to
           visit
           'em
           all
           a●
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           to
           whisper
           'em
           in
           the
           ear
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           no
           purpos●●●
           then
           going
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           City
           which
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           which
           th●
           Prince
           had
           plac'd
           there
           ,
           of
           which
           two
           were
           his
           Domestic
           Servants
           ,
           coldly
           excus'd
           themselves
           for
           ●ut
           being
           able
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           want
           of
           men
           .
           Upon
           which
           Tavanes
           offer'd
           to
           bring
           'em
           sixty
           Musquet●ers
           ,
           which
           they
           promis'd
           to
           admit
           .
           But
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           Musqueteers
           were
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           sent
           word
           to
           the
           Governour
           to
           open
           the
           Back
           〈◊〉
           the
           Garison
           made
           answer
           ,
           That
           they
           could
           not
           receive
           'em
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           promis'd
           the
           City
           to
           let
           no
           body
           in
           .
           This
           piece
           of
           Infidelity
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           Advice
           which
           the
           Count
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Design
           to
           arrest
           him
           a●
           Dijon
           ,
           for●'d
           him
           to
           retire
           in
           haste
           to
           Bellogarde
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           in
           such
           a
           forelorn
           Condition
           ,
           as
           ea●ily
           might
           satisfy
           the
           Judgment
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           belong'd
           ,
           was
           no
           way
           guilty
           of
           the
           Crimes
           which
           were
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           for
           acting
           against
           the
           Service
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           King.
           There
           was
           very
           little
           Ammunition
           ,
           very
           few
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           those
           dismounted
           ;
           and
           without
           Carriages
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           Tavanes
           ,
           seeing
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           where
           Marshal
           Turenne
           was
           already
           retir'd
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           And
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           sent
           two
           single
           Companies
           ,
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Companies
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Meille
           ,
           to
           quarter
           near
           his
           House
           ,
           
             du
             Palli●
          
           ,
           two
           little
           Leagues
           from
           Langres
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           to
           join
           '
           em
           .
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           arriv'd
           at
           that
           House
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           advice
           from
           Bellegard
           ,
           that
           the
           Horse
           Regiments
           of
           Conde
           and
           Enguien
           were
           marching
           thither
           with
           the
           Prince's
           Guards
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Chief
           Commander
           had
           written
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           receive
           his
           Orders
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           
             Guitault
             de
             Pechepeirou
          
           ,
           to
           press
           'em
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           Pallie
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           march
           directly
           for
           S●ena●
           ,
           and
           join
           
             Turenne
             .
             Guitant
          
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           Bellegard
           ,
           wrote
           back
           word
           to
           the
           Count
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Officers
           told
           him
           ,
           'T
           was
           requisite
           to
           let
           their
           Horses
           rest
           for
           some
           few
           days
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Troops
           had
           deserted
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Count
           was
           in
           hast
           to
           carry
           these
           Troops
           to
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           sent
           with
           all
           speed
           for
           those
           Regiments
           to
           come
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           'em
           understand
           ,
           That
           the
           greatest
           Service
           they
           could
           do
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           to
           quicken
           their
           March
           that
           they
           might
           the
           sooner
           be
           at
           Stonay
           .
           So
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           put
           himself
           at
           the
           head
           of
           these
           Troops
           ,
           he
           set
           forward
           .
           But
           in
           his
           March
           he
           met
           ,
           soon
           after
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           the
           Mar●●es●
           
           of
           Tav●nes
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant
           of
           〈◊〉
           ●●ovince
           ;
           who
           having
           drawn
           together
           the
           Gen●●y
           ,
           the
           Archers
           with
           their
           Provost
           ,
           some
           well
           〈◊〉
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foo●●
           adventur'd
           to
           oppose
           his
           Nephew's
           Passage
           ,
           a●d
           to
           prevent
           his
           joyning
           Turenne
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           resolv'd
           forthwith
           to
           Charge
           this
           ●ody●
           that
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           Disputing
           the
           Passage
           ●ith
           him
           ;
           and
           falling
           upon
           'em
           ,
           cut
           all
           the
           Cavalry
           〈◊〉
           pi●ces
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           all
           the
           Regiment
           of
           ●oo●●risoners
           ,
           made
           them
           take
           an
           Oath
           to
           serve
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           against
           Mazarin
           .
        
         
           This
           Defeat
           of
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant
           of
           Burgundy
           ,
           〈◊〉
           a
           terror
           into
           the
           whole
           Province
           ,
           and
           particular●●
           into
           Dijon
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           so
           hotly
           alarum'd
           ,
           that
           they
           forcd
           the
           very
           Capuchius
           to
           take
           Arms.
           Whic●
           caus'd
           Tavanes
           to
           alter
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           h●●
           to
           turn
           all
           his
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           against
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           in
           hopes
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Inhabita●●s
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           that
           were
           in
           the
           C●stl●
           which
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           would
           but
           〈◊〉
           their
           Gates
           to
           Him.
           But
           the
           Commander
           of
           〈◊〉
           Castle
           refus'd
           to
           hearken
           to
           his
           Proposals
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Count
           after
           he
           had
           Encamp'd
           two
           Days
           before
           ●he
           C●ty
           ,
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           retreat
           to
           Bellegard
           ,
           in
           h●pes
           that
           the
           Countries
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           assist
           with
           〈◊〉
           Arms
           ,
           and
           whatever
           else
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of●
        
         
           Th●se
           movements
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Tavanes
           ,
           otherwise
           unsuccessful
           ,
           produc'd
           good
           Effects
           :
           For
           they
           constrain'd
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           Journy
           into
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           that
           Progress
           gave
           an
           opportunity
           to
           
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             Montr●●d
          
           ,
           and
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           more
           especially
           while
           the
           King's
           Forces
           were
           bu●ied
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           B●llegarde
           .
        
         
           Tha●
           Place
           ,
           
           as
           has
           been
           said
           already
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           most
           pitiful
           condition
           in
           the
           world
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           and
           
           therefore
           made
           little
           Resistance
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           also
           that
           were
           in
           it
           revolted
           upon
           sight
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ;
           so
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           '
           em
           .
           And
           Tavanes
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           surrender
           the
           Place
           much
           sooner
           then
           he
           would
           have
           done●
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           preserve
           for
           the
           Prince's
           service
           a
           good
           Number
           of
           Stout
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           retir'd
           thither
           .
        
         
           
           Tavanes's
           Soldiers
           ,
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           Bellegarde
           ,
           were
           discharg'd
           ,
           and
           the
           O●●●cers
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           men
           of
           Courage
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           gave
           their
           Paroles
           before
           they
           March'd
           out
           ,
           to
           meet
           some
           at
           Montrond
           ,
           some
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           others
           at
           Stenay
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           with
           all
           Fidelity
           and
           Exactness
           .
           As
           for
           Tavanes
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           joyn
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           there
           to
           try
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           to
           get
           the
           Prince's
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
           Now
           while
           the
           Court
           was
           busily
           employed
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Long●eville
           left
           no
           stone
           unturn'd
           in
           Normandy
           to
           engage
           the
           Parliament
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           
           together
           with
           the
           Friends
           and
           Places
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Du●e
           her
           Husband
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Princes
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           her self
           also
           of
           
             H●●re
             de
             Grace
          
           .
           But
           all
           the
           benefit
           of
           her
           Intreagues
           ,
           and
           her
           active
           stirring
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           was
           only
           this
           ,
           that
           she
           constrain'd
           the
           Court
           to
           quit
           Burgundy
           sooner
           then
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           into
           Normandy
           .
           In
           short●
           they●
           were
           no
           sooner
           arriv'd
           there
           ,
           but
           the
           Princess
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           take
           Shipping
           and
           flye
           into
           Holland
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           come
           to
           
           Stenay
           ●
           where
           she
           treated
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           about
           setting
           the
           Princes
           at
           Liberty●
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           was
           retir'd
           upon
           their
           being
           first
           Imprison'd
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           vehemently
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Cou●●
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Principality
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           his
           Family
           some
           Years
           before
           ,
           by
           constraining
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           his
           Brother
           ,
           then
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           to
           throw
           himself
           at
           the
           King●s
           Mercy
           :
           This
           Turenne
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           commanded
           all
           the
           
           〈…〉
           the
           Spaniards
           lent
           in
           this
           conjuncture
           .
           〈…〉
           we
           relate
           what
           Turenne
           did
           at
           the
           head
           of
           〈…〉
           ,
           le●
           us
           see
           what
           passed
           in
           Guyenne
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           ●●kes
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           Rochefo●cault
           ,
           the
           〈…〉
           St.
           Simon
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           were
           〈…〉
           Persons
           that
           Acted
           in
           G●yenne
           ;
           and
           〈…〉
           highly
           signaliz'd
           himself
           in
           the
           War
           〈…〉
           kindl●d
           in
           that
           Province
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           as
           the
           chief
           of
           all
           those
           who
           there
           〈◊〉
           themselves
           ,
           and
           took
           Arms
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           .
           He
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           so
           judicially
           advis'd
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Conde
           to
           retire
           with
           her
           young
           Son
           ,
           the
           〈…〉
           ,
           into
           the
           Province
           of
           Guyenne
           .
           For
           〈◊〉
           that
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Duke
           was
           expos'd
           to
           〈…〉
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           might
           happ'n
           to
           be
           〈…〉
           Instrument
           in
           obtaining
           his
           Father's
           Liberty
           .
           ●nd
           therefore
           ,
           after
           some
           delay
           ,
           the
           Princess
           〈…〉
           ,
           and
           got
           through
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Au●●●●
           ,
           to
           T●renne
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           dreadful
           〈◊〉
           that
           Persons
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           〈◊〉
           Age
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           to
           undergo
           .
           The
           Prince●
           an●●he
           young
           Duke
           stay'd
           with
           T●renne
           eight
           〈◊〉
           during
           which
           time
           Brive-la-G●●llande
           was
           ta●●●●nd
           the
           Troop
           of
           Gen●darmes
           of
           
             Prince
             Thomas
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of
           a
           Hundred
           men
           .
           This
           stop
           at
           Turenne
           ,
           〈◊〉
           was
           necessary
           to
           settle
           the
           tottering
           and
           〈◊〉
           Minds
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           she
           〈◊〉
           be
           there
           in
           safety
           ,
           gave
           time
           to
           General
           
             de
             la
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           natural
           Brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernoon
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           co●manded
           the
           King's
           Forces
           in
           that
           Province
           ,
           〈…〉
           in
           the
           Princesses
           way
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           〈◊〉
           her
           passage
           .
           But
           She
           stopping
           at
           a
           House
           of
           〈…〉
           of
           
           Bouillon's
           ,
           call●d
           Rochfort
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           〈…〉
           and
           he
           march'd
           against
           
             de
             la
             Vale●●e
          
           〈…〉
           the
           Forces
           they
           had
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           six
           hundred
           〈◊〉
           men
           ,
           their
           Friends
           .
           They
           overtook
           him
           a●
           〈◊〉
           in
           Per●gord
           .
           But
           he
           gave
           ground
           ,
           not
           dar●●g
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           retreated
           through
           the
           Woods
           to
           
           Bergerac
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           his
           Baggage
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           Princess
           set
           forward
           for
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           without
           meeting
           any
           opposition
           in
           her
           passage
           .
           There
           remain'd
           nothing
           more
           behind
           ,
           but
           to
           surmount
           the
           Difficulties
           which
           they
           met
           with
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           divided
           into
           several
           Cabals
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Espernon's
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           follow'd
           the
           new
           Sentiments
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           D.
           of
           St.
           Simon
           had
           also
           gotten
           a
           smack
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           receiv●d
           some
           Letters
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           B●llegarde
           ,
           join'd
           themselves
           with
           those
           that
           serv'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           with
           
             de
             la
             Vie
          
           ,
           Advocate-General
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           a
           Man
           both
           subtle
           and
           Ambitious
           .
           They
           us'd
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           cause
           the
           Gates
           to
           be
           shut
           against
           the
           Princess
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           known
           that
           she
           was
           arriv'd
           at
           Lormond
           ,
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           the
           Young
           Duke
           her
           Son
           ,
           all
           people
           gave
           public
           Testimonies
           of
           their
           Joy.
           They
           throng'd
           out
           of
           the
           City
           in
           heaps
           ;
           they
           strew'd
           the
           High-way
           with
           Flowers
           ;
           and
           the
           Barge
           that
           carry'd
           'em
           ,
           was
           attended
           by
           all
           the
           Boats
           in
           the
           River
           ;
           the
           Ships
           in
           the
           Port
           discharg'd
           all
           their
           Guns
           ,
           and
           they
           enter'd
           into
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           underhand
           Efforts
           of
           their
           Enemies
           to
           have
           hinder'd
           '
           em
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           nor
           the
           Jurats
           went
           to
           visit
           'em
           in
           a
           Body
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           hardly
           any
           ,
           who
           in
           private
           did
           not
           give
           'em
           assurances
           of
           their
           faithful
           Service
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Court's
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           
           Espernon's
           together
           ,
           hinder'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           B●●illon
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rochefoucault
           ,
           from
           being
           let
           into
           the
           City
           for
           the
           first
           three
           or
           four
           days
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           lie
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           the
           Cha●●reu●
           ;
           where
           all
           people
           went
           to
           see
           'em
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           to
           bring
           'em
           in
           by
           force
           .
           But
           they
           refus'd
           their
           Civility
           ,
           contenting
           themselves
           to
           be
           admitted
           two
           days
           after
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Evening
           too
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           Tumult
           .
           The
           King
           at
           that
           time
           had
           no
           other
           Forces
           
           〈…〉
           ,
           but
           those
           under
           
             La
             Valette
          
           ,
           which
           〈…〉
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Bouillon
           and
           
             Rouche
             〈…〉
          
           〈◊〉
           consisted
           in
           five
           or
           six
           hundred
           Gen
           〈…〉
           friends
           ,
           a●d
           some
           Foot
           ,
           which
           they
           〈…〉
           pon
           their
           own
           Lands
           .
           Now
           in
           regard
           〈…〉
           disciplin'd
           Soldiers
           ,
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           〈…〉
           oge●her
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           all
           began
           to
           think
           of
           〈◊〉
           home
           .
           For
           this
           Reason
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           〈…〉
           ●
           That
           they
           should
           try
           ,
           before
           the
           Gentle●●●
           〈◊〉
           ,
           whether
           they
           could
           meet
           Valette
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           that
           Resolution
           away
           the
           Dukes
           march'd
           di●●●●●●
           fo●
           Liburne
           .
           But
           he
           having
           intelligence
           of
           it
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a●d
           avoided
           f●ghting
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           in
           〈◊〉
           the
           ●●●ntry
           would
           be
           speedily
           retu●ning
           home
           ;
           〈…〉
           if
           he
           forbore
           fighting●
           he
           should
           be
           certainly
           〈◊〉
           o●●he
           Field
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleray
          
           had
           Orders
           ●o
           ma●ch
           toward
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           through
           the
           Country
           between
           the
           two
           Seas
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           advanc'd
           to●●●d
           L●b●u●ne
           .
           Of
           which
           ,
           when
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochefo●caul●
           had
           notice●
           they
           hasten'd
           their
           Levies
           ,
           notwithst●nding
           the
           Obstacles
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           both
           for
           w●nt
           of
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           number
           of
           persons
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Parliament
           and
           City
           ,
           that
           under●and
           cros●d
           their
           Designs
           .
           And
           things
           were
           come
           to
           that
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           caus'd
           great
           Disor●●●●
           .
           F●●
           a
           Spanish
           Officer
           being
           come
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           having
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           20000
           Crowns
           for
           the
           ●eli●f
           of
           her
           present
           Necessities
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           ●ill
           then
           had
           suffer'd
           her
           to
           reside
           in
           the
           City
           with
           her
           S●n
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Eng●ien
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           openly
           decl●●'d
           for
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           had
           done
           ,
           believd
           that
           〈◊〉
           opposing
           the
           Spanish
           Envoy's
           being
           receiv'd
           into
           
           Bo●●de●●x
           ●
           would
           suffice
           ,
           by
           that
           single
           Act
           ,
           to
           justi●y
           all
           their
           past
           Conduct
           ;
           seeing
           that
           by
           depriving
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           of
           that
           Relief
           which
           they
           expected
           ●rom
           Spain
           ,
           his
           Friends
           would
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           necessity
           
           of
           receiving
           such
           Laws
           as
           the
           Court
           would
           impose
           upon
           '
           em
           .
           The
           Parliament
           therefore
           being
           assembled
           ,
           order'd
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           should
           depart
           Bourdeaux
           forthwith
           ;
           but
           the
           people
           understandi●g
           what
           would
           be
           the
           Consequences
           of
           that
           Decree
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Arms●
           invested
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           threaten'd
           to
           fire
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           repeal
           their
           Order
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           they
           thought
           to
           have
           easily
           dispers'd
           the
           Tumult
           ,
           upon
           the
           appearance
           of
           the
           Jurats
           that
           were
           sent
           for
           ;
           but
           the
           Disorder
           increasing
           upon
           the
           delay
           of
           the
           Repeal
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           sent
           notice
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochefoucau●●
           of
           the
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           desi●'d
           them
           to
           appease
           it
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           sorry
           that
           the
           Parliament
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           'em
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           of
           great
           importance
           toward
           laying
           the
           foundations
           of
           their
           Party
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           should
           get
           the
           Decree
           recall'd
           ,
           before
           they
           left
           the
           Palace
           ;
           and
           afraid
           besides
           ,
           lest
           if
           they
           should
           go
           about
           to
           regulate
           the
           Disorder
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           Ringleaders
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           forbore
           for
           some
           time
           to
           answer
           the
           Expectations
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           perceiving
           at
           length
           that
           things
           began
           to
           grow
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           heat
           ,
           that
           without
           losing
           any
           more
           time
           ,
           they
           flew
           to
           the
           Palace
           with
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           thrusting
           themselves
           in
           among
           the
           Enrag'd
           Multitude
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           danger
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           they
           stopp'd
           their
           Fury
           ,
           and
           undertook
           to
           mediate
           between
           Them
           and
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Spanish
           Envoy
           had
           all
           the
           liberty
           he
           could
           desire
           .
           Afterwards
           the
           Generals
           thought
           it
           requisite
           to
           make
           a
           general
           M●ster
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           able
           to
           know
           their
           strength●
           and
           prepare
           'em
           by
           degrees
           to
           sustain
           a
           Siege
           .
           They
           drew
           'em
           up
           themselves
           in
           order
           of
           Battel
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           Advices
           from
           several
           hands
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           design
           on
           foo●
           to
           Assassinate
           '
           em
           .
           Nevertheless
           among
           the
           continual
           Volleys
           that
           were
           discharg'd
           ,
           by
           
           no
           less
           then
           Twelve
           thousand
           men
           ,
           no
           unlucky
           Accident
           happen'd
           .
           After
           this
           they
           began
           to
           raise
           some
           Outworks
           about
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           that
           Mony
           came
           but
           slowly
           from
           Spain
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           bring
           any
           of
           their
           Works
           to
           perfection
           .
           And
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           during
           all
           this
           War
           ,
           they
           never
           receiv'd
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           above
           Two
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           livres
           ;
           the
           rest
           having
           been
           taken
           up
           upon
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           or
           M.
           Laisne
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           time
           they
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           raise
           Three
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           with
           which
           they
           took
           Castellan
           ,
           within
           four
           Leagues
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           extended
           themselves
           farther
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           heard
           of
           
           Meilleray's
           approach
           ,
           and
           that
           Espernoon
           was
           joyn'd
           with
           Vale●●●
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           advice
           ,
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochefoucault
           dispatch'd
           away
           Sillery
           into
           Spain
           to
           hasten
           away
           the
           promis'd
           Relief
           :
           However
           ,
           they
           left
           a
           Garison
           in
           Castelnau
           ,
           and
           retreated
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Forces
           to
           Blanquefort
           ,
           within
           two
           Leagues
           of
           Bourdeaux
           .
           And
           there
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Espernon
           came
           to
           fall
           upon
           'em
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochefoucault
           were
           return'd
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           leaving
           Chambon
           to
           Command
           the
           Forces
           in
           their
           Absence
           ,
           which
           were
           much
           inferior
           to
           
           Espernon's
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           tho'
           they
           could
           not
           defend
           the
           Entrance
           into
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           the
           Marshes
           and
           Canals
           which
           environ'd
           one
           part
           of
           'em
           ,
           gave
           'em
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           without
           being
           broken
           ,
           to
           save
           both
           their
           Men
           and
           their
           Baggage
           .
           Upon
           the
           noise
           of
           this
           Combat
           ,
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochefoucault
           ,
           set
           forward
           out
           of
           Bourdeaux
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           having
           joyn'd
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           advanc'd
           toward
           Espernon
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           Fight
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           Canal
           ,
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           prevented
           their
           coming
           to
           blows
           :
           Only
           some
           skirmishes
           happen'd
           ,
           wherein
           Espernon
           lost
           a
           great
           many
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           ;
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           
           very
           few
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Guitault
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Chamberlain
           was
           Wounded
           .
           After
           which
           time
           Meilleray
           and
           Espernon
           being
           join'd
           kept
           Bourdeaux
           block'd
           up
           ,
           tho
           at
           some
           distance
           ;
           and
           they
           retook
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           about
           four
           Leagues
           above
           the
           City
           in
           the
           Garon
           ,
           where
           the
           two
           Dukes
           had
           begun
           some
           Fortifications
           .
           It
           had
           been
           defended
           for
           two
           or
           three
           Days
           with
           vigour
           enough
           ,
           because
           they
           got
           in
           a
           fresh
           Regiment
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           Valette
           being
           there
           Wounded
           ,
           dy'd
           of
           his
           Wounds
           within
           a
           few
           days
           .
           But
           at
           length
           the
           Boat
           that
           brought
           'em
           Reliefs
           and
           carry'd
           back
           those
           that
           were
           reliev'd
           ,
           being
           sunk
           by
           a
           Battery
           which
           Meilleray
           had
           rais'd
           upon
           the
           Rivers
           side
           ;
           it
           struck
           such
           a
           Terrour
           as
           well
           into
           the
           Officers
           as
           Soldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           surrender'd
           all
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           So
           that
           the
           Bourdelois
           lost
           the
           Island
           and
           Twelve
           hunder'd
           of
           their
           best
           men
           at
           one
           time
           .
           This
           ill
           success
           ,
           and
           the
           Arrival
           of
           the
           King
           at
           Liburn
           ,
           who
           also
           caus'd
           the
           Castle
           of
           Vaire
           to
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           lying
           about
           two
           Leagues
           from
           Paris
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           great
           consternation
           in
           the
           City
           .
           Upon
           this
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           Citizens
           perceiving
           the
           City
           ready
           to
           be
           Besieg'd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           finding
           themselves
           in
           want
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           their
           Defence
           ,
           and
           no
           Succors
           coming
           from
           Spain
           made
           a
           Decree
           to
           desire
           a
           Peace
           upon
           what
           conditions
           the
           King
           pleas'd
           to
           impose
           upon
           'em
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           News
           was
           brought
           'em
           ,
           that
           Vaire
           was
           tak'n
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Governor
           ,
           named
           Richon
           ,
           who
           surrender'd
           at
           discretion
           was
           Hang'd
           .
           This
           severity
           by
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           thought
           to
           have
           stricken
           a
           terror
           and
           discord
           among
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           wrought
           a
           quite
           contrary
           effect
           .
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochefoucault
           understood
           so
           well
           to
           make
           their
           best
           advantage
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           means
           he
           resettl'd
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           that
           waver'd
           and
           were
           astonishd
           before
           ,
           causing
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           who
           surrender'd
           at
           Dicretion
           ,
           to
           be
           Hang'd
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Parliament
           and
           People
           might
           be
           concern'd
           with
           the
           
           Generals
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           less
           requisite
           then
           bold
           and
           daring
           ;
           they
           caus'd
           the
           Commander
           to
           be
           Try'd
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           where
           the
           Princess
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           Presided
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           compos'd
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Military
           Officers
           ,
           but
           of
           two
           Commissioners
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Thirty
           six
           Captains
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Who
           all
           unanimously
           Condemn'd
           the
           poor
           Commander
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           guilty
           of
           no
           other
           Crime
           then
           of
           being
           Unfortunate
           .
           The
           People
           also
           ,
           who
           were
           enrag'd
           above
           measure
           ,
           would
           hardly
           give
           him
           time
           to
           be
           Executed
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           torn
           him
           Limb
           from
           Limb
           ,
           and
           cut
           him
           to
           Peices
           .
        
         
           This
           Action
           astonishd
           the
           Court
           ,
           gave
           new
           vigour
           to
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           an
           alteration
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           abide
           a
           Siege
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           themselves
           Couragiously
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           relying
           upon
           their
           own
           strength
           ,
           and
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           put
           'em
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           powerful
           and
           speedy
           Succor
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           they
           hasten'd
           the
           Raising
           of
           a
           Fort
           of
           Four
           Bastions
           at
           Bastide
           ,
           which
           lyes
           over-against
           Bourdeaux
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           .
           They
           also
           carry'd
           on
           with
           great
           heat
           and
           diligence
           the
           other
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           in
           regard
           that
           several
           of
           the
           Citizens
           had
           Houses
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St.
           Surin
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           permit
           'em
           to
           be
           burnt
           or
           pull'd
           down
           ;
           tho
           it
           were
           made
           out
           ,
           That
           that
           Suburb
           would
           be
           the
           first
           that
           would
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           large
           enough
           to
           lodge
           all
           the
           King's
           Infantry
           .
           All
           they
           could
           obtain
           was
           only
           to
           intercept
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           Houses
           open
           ;
           For
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           defend
           so
           large
           a
           place
           as
           that
           with
           only
           the
           Inhabitants
           and
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           amount
           to
           above
           Seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           Horse
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           Place
           requir'd
           a
           numerous
           Guard
           ,
           the
           access
           being
           open
           to
           it
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           Gate
           which
           was
           next
           it
           in
           a
           very
           bad
           condition
           having
           nothing
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Enemy
           might
           approach
           it
           under
           Covert
           .
           
           So
           that
           they
           could
           have
           wish'd
           they
           could
           have
           ●●cur'd
           that
           Gate
           with
           a
           Half
           Moon
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           they
           wanted
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           necessary
           ,
           they
           made
           ri●e
           of
           a
           small
           Muckhill
           that
           lay
           before
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           cut
           sloping
           like
           a
           Half
           Moon
           ,
           without
           Parapet
           or
           Moat
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           defences
           of
           ●he
           City
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           st●ying
           at
           
             Bourg
             ,
             Mazarin
          
           cam●
           to
           the
           Royal
           Camp
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           about
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Three
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           And
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           that
           the
           Suburb
           of
           St.
           Surin
           should
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           work
           so
           much
           the
           more
           easie
           ,
           for
           that
           having
           the
           Avenues
           only
           Guarded
           ,
           the
           Houses
           might
           be
           gain'd
           without
           any
           danger
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           they
           might
           enter
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           cut
           off
           those
           that
           defended
           the
           Barricado's
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           prevent
           their
           retreat
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Moreover
           they
           thought
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Half-Moon
           was
           not
           tenable
           ,
           they
           might
           lodge
           themselves
           betimes
           at
           the
           Gate
           of
           
             Dijos
             .
             Meilleray
          
           therefore
           caus'd
           the
           Houses
           and
           Barricado's
           to
           be
           attack'd
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           Pall●au
           had
           Orders
           to
           enter
           through
           the
           
             Palais
             Galien
          
           ,
           and
           to
           slip
           between
           the
           Suburbs
           and
           the
           City
           directly
           to
           the
           Half-Moon
           :
           But
           Meilleray
           falling
           on
           before
           Palluau
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           found
           hotter
           work
           then
           he
           expected
           .
           For
           the
           Skirmish
           began
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           King's
           Troops
           approach'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Citizens
           had
           plac'd
           their
           small
           shot
           in
           the
           Hedges
           and
           Vineyards
           which
           cover'd
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           which
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           King's
           men
           with
           great
           loss
           of
           the
           Assaylants●
           Bouillon
           was
           in
           St.
           
           Surin's
           Church
           yard
           ,
           with
           what
           Citizens
           he
           could
           get
           out
           along
           with
           him
           to
           relieve
           the
           Posts
           ,
           and
           Rochefoucault
           was
           at
           the
           Barricade
           ,
           where
           the
           King's
           men
           made
           their
           Principal
           Attack
           and
           carry'd
           it
           .
           Both
           sides
           fir'd
           with
           extream
           fury
           ;
           so
           that
           of
           the
           Citizens
           abou●
           sixscore
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           about
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           on
           the
           King's
           side
           :
           Nevertheless
           the
           Suburb
           was
           taken
           .
           Af●●●
           
           which
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           open
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           〈…〉
           the
           Half-Moon
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           Attack
           throug●
           the
           W●lks
           belonging
           to
           the
           Archbishoprick
           ;
           〈◊〉
           in
           ●egard
           the
           Hal●-Moon
           had
           no
           Moat
           ,
           the
           Citi●●●●
           wo●ld
           not
           undertake
           to
           guard
           it
           ,
           but
           contented
           th●●sel●es
           ●ith
           shooting
           from
           behind
           their
           Walls
           .
           The
           Besiegers
           therefore
           attack'd
           it
           three
           times
           with
           t●●ir
           b●sts
           men
           ,
           but
           were
           repuls'd
           by
           Rochefoucault
           ,
           wh●
           had
           brought
           thither
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Gu●●ds
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Citi●●n●
           d●●ert●d
           it
           .
           The
           Besieg'd
           also
           made
           three
           or
           ●o●r
           Sallies
           ,
           in
           every
           one
           of
           which
           they
           clear'd
           the
           T●●nches●
           and
           burnt
           the
           Enemies
           Lodgments
           ;
           inso●●●h
           ,
           that
           in
           Thirteen
           days
           after
           the
           Trenches
           were
           〈◊〉
           ,
           they
           were
           no
           f●rther
           advanc'd
           then
           at
           first
           .
           But
           i●●egard
           the
           Bourdelois
           had
           not
           Infantry
           enough
           to
           believe
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Gates
           attack'd
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           those
           who
           were
           neither
           kill'd
           nor
           wounded
           were
           〈◊〉
           for
           service
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           weari'd
           with
           thir●●en
           days
           hard
           service
           together
           ,
           Bouillon
           and
           Rochef●●ca●lt
           found
           a
           way
           to
           relieve
           'em
           by
           causing
           the
           ●avalry
           to
           serve
           a
           foot
           ;
           and
           they
           stay'd
           there
           themselves
           the
           four
           or
           five
           last
           days
           without
           stirring
           〈◊〉
           their
           Po●●s
           to
           encourage
           the
           Soldiers
           by
           their
           E●●mple
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           go
           any
           farther
           ,
           
           't
           is
           requisite
           for
           the
           keep●●g
           i●
           memory
           the
           just
           and
           distinct
           Ideas
           of
           so
           many
           〈◊〉
           Accidents
           ,
           to
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           That
           the
           Remot●ness
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           King's
           Army
           now
           bu●●●●●●ploy'd
           in
           Guyenne
           ,
           gave
           Turenne
           leisure
           to
           make
           great
           Progresses
           .
           He
           therefore
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           o●
           the
           op●ortunity
           ,
           took
           in
           
             Ca●elet
             ,
             La
             Chapelle
             ,
             Chat●●●
             ,
             Por●ien
             ,
          
           and
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           shew
           of
           marching
           toward
           Paris
           ,
           to
           release
           the
           Princes
           who
           were
           at
           ●incennes
           .
           The
           news
           of
           his
           March
           struck
           a
           Terror
           into
           the
           Capital
           City
           ,
           and
           made
           'em
           think
           of
           a
           secu●e●
           P●ison
           wherein
           to
           confi●e
           the
           Princes
           .
        
         
         
           Thereupon
           they
           all
           agreed
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           that
           they
           should
           be
           remov'd
           from
           Vincennes
           :
           But
           the
           difficulty
           was
           to
           agree
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           be
           more
           in
           safety
           .
           Madam
           Chevreuse
           ,
           and
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Seals
           ,
           could
           not
           determine
           the
           point
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           more
           in
           it
           then
           only
           to
           remove
           the
           Princes
           from
           
             Vincennes●
             Tellier
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Friends
           propos'd
           Havre
           ,
           according
           as
           Mazarine
           had
           design'd
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           thought
           they
           were
           safe
           enough
           where
           they
           were●
           or
           if
           they
           must
           be
           remov'd
           ,
           no
           better
           place
           then
           the
           
             Bastile
             .
             Beaufort
          
           was
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           and
           stifly
           maintain'd
           ,
           That
           to
           put
           'em
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           would
           be
           to
           deliver
           'em
           up
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           an
           opportunity
           to
           make
           use
           of
           'em
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           against
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           himself
           .
           That
           rather
           then
           suffer
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           .
           That
           he
           made
           no
           question
           but
           that
           he
           should
           be
           upheld
           by
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           that
           with
           their
           support
           he
           would
           undertake
           any
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orl●ance
           was
           a
           long
           time
           before
           he
           could
           resolve
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           at
           length
           his
           fears
           augmenting
           upon
           the
           news
           of
           
           Turenne's
           March
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           think
           it
           high
           time
           to
           resolve
           upon
           something
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           diversity
           of
           opinions
           ,
           and
           particularly
           
           Beaufort's
           Threatnings
           ,
           put
           him
           to
           a
           stand
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           Castles
           of
           Pontoise
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             Germans
             en
             Laye
          
           ,
           were
           propos'd
           to
           him
           .
           But
           being
           beset
           with
           difficulties
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           of
           Marcoussy
           ,
           enclos'd
           between
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           surrounded
           with
           Moats
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           strong
           enough
           to
           oppose
           as
           well
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           .
        
         
           The
           principal
           Friends
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           at
           Paris
           ,
           were
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Tavanes
           ;
           the
           first
           was
           his
           Rival
           ;
           for
           they
           both
           lov'd
           Madam
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ;
           which
           made
           it
           a
           wonder
           at
           first
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           so
           much
           concern'd
           for
           the
           
           Prince
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           after
           the
           Princes
           were
           ca●ry'd
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon
           had
           link'd
           her
           se●●
           with
           the
           Princess
           Dowager
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           〈…〉
           her
           business
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           brought
           over
           〈◊〉
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Interest
           ,
           for
           whom
           in
           truth
           she
           had
           〈◊〉
           so
           great
           a
           kindness
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           lov'd
           him
           however
           ,
           well
           knowing
           he
           had
           a
           great
           〈◊〉
           for
           her
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           〈…〉
           not
           believe
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon
           ac●ed
           for
           the
           Prince
           out
           of
           any
           principle
           of
           Love.
           And
           perhaps
           it
           might
           be
           likewise
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           did
           not
           solely
           act
           by
           that
           principle
           ,
           but
           th●t
           the
           Ob●●gations
           for
           which
           she
           was
           indebted
           to
           the
           Prince●
           th●
           Community
           of
           ●nterests
           ,
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           she
           had
           to
           be
           ally'd
           to
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           might
           be
           stronger
           Motives
           to
           induce
           her
           to
           engage
           〈◊〉
           to
           take
           the
           Prince's
           side
           .
           For
           the
           under●●●n●ing
           of
           which
           't
           is
           necessary
           you
           should
           know
           ,
           That
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           〈…〉
           ,
           who
           lost
           his
           ●ead
           for
           fighting
           a
           Duel
           co●tra●y
           to
           the
           Edicts
           of
           Lewi●
           XIII
           .
           was
           marry'd
           to
           G●spar
           Duke
           of
           Chatillon
           by
           the
           ●ntermediation
           and
           C●●dit
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           tho
           he
           were
           himself
           in
           Love
           with
           he●
           before
           .
           But
           because
           
             Gaspar
             de
             Coligny
          
           ,
           afterward●
           Duke
           of
           Cha●ill●n
           ,
           upon
           the
           D●ath
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           eldest
           Brothe●
           ,
           was
           in
           Love
           with
           Madam
           
             de
             B●uttevi●e
             ,
             Coligny
          
           besought
           the
           Duke
           to
           quit
           his
           pretension
           ,
           alledging
           ●hat
           he
           had
           a
           Design
           to
           〈◊〉
           her
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           a
           Friend
           and
           K●nsman
           of
           
           Coligny's
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           no
           other
           then
           a
           ●are
           design
           of
           Courtship
           upon
           the
           Lady
           ,
           besides
           that
           his
           Passion
           was
           but
           newly
           kindl'd
           ,
           made
           up
           scruple
           to
           resign
           his
           Amours
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           only
           banish
           'em
           from
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           〈◊〉
           him
           against
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           Kindred
           ,
           that
           oppos'd
           the
           Match
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Decrees
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           all
           
           Obstacles
           that
           the
           Marshal
           laid
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           the
           Prince
           assisted
           Coligny
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           carry
           away
           Madam
           
             de
             Boutteville
          
           by
           Force
           ,
           and
           lent
           him
           Twenty
           thousand
           Franks
           for
           his
           Subsistence
           .
           Coligni
           carry'd
           his
           Mistress
           to
           Chesteau-Thierry
           ,
           where
           the
           Marriage
           being
           consummated
           ,
           the
           new-marry'd
           Couple
           retir'd
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           Security
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           to
           whom
           it
           belong'd
           ,
           had
           lent
           'em
           for
           their
           Residence
           .
           
           Coligni's
           not
           being
           of
           Age
           when
           he
           married
           rendring
           the
           Marriage
           void
           ,
           yet
           being
           of
           Age
           upon
           his
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           drawn
           up
           at
           
           Conde-House
           before
           the
           Lady's
           Relations
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           marry'd
           again
           at
           Nostre-Dame
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           Some
           time
           after
           ,
           Madam
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           not
           finding
           her self
           well
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Waters
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           met
           her
           and
           fell
           in
           Love
           with
           her
           .
           After
           which
           they
           lov'd
           each
           other
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Passion
           ,
           insomuch
           tha●
           Nemours
           could
           refuse
           nothing
           that
           Madam
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           demanded
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Series
           of
           our
           History
           ,
           Nemours
           whom
           Love
           had
           engag'd
           on
           the
           Prince's
           side
           ,
           and
           ●avanes
           who
           was
           return'd
           incognito
           to
           Paris
           after
           the
           Surrender
           of
           Bellegarde
           ,
           made
           it
           their
           business
           to
           make
           Friends●
           and
           upon
           the
           report
           of
           the
           Prince's
           being
           to
           be
           remov'd
           from
           Vincennes
           ,
           had
           got
           together
           all
           the
           Friends
           that
           possibly
           they
           could
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           mount
           along
           with
           'em
           upon
           the
           first
           call
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Princes
           were
           remov'd
           from
           Vincennes
           to
           Marcoussy
           ,
           they
           were
           attended
           by
           such
           a
           numerous
           Guard
           ,
           that
           Nemours
           and
           Tavanes
           did
           not
           think
           it
           convenient
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           so
           dismiss'd
           all
           those
           persons
           that
           were
           come
           to
           join
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           during
           his
           Imprisonment
           at
           Vincennes
           ,
           had
           written
           a
           long
           and
           elegant
           Discourse
           to
           justifie
           his
           Innocency
           to
           all
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           display
           the
           Malice
           of
           his
           Grand
           Enemy
           .
           The
           beginning
           of
           this
           Discourse
           was
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           
           considerable
           person
           by
           a
           Soldier
           ,
           who
           being
           won
           by
           〈◊〉
           ●
           was
           wont
           to
           bring
           News
           how
           the
           Duke
           did
           ;
           and
           ●hen
           the
           Princes
           were
           carri'd
           to
           Marcoussy
           ,
           anoth●r
           Soldier
           that
           escap'd
           in
           the
           hurry
           ,
           brought
           the
           Remi●der
           .
           The
           Piece
           is
           nervously
           and
           eloquently
           compil'd
           ,
           and
           justifies
           that
           the
           Illustrious
           Author
           knew
           more
           then
           how
           to
           manage
           his
           Sword.
           Had
           it
           not
           bee●
           so
           long
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           we
           would
           have
           inserted
           it
           in
           this
           History
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           almost
           compose
           a
           Tome
           of
           i●
           self
           .
           'T
           is
           enough
           to
           let
           you
           know
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           all
           along
           keeps
           within
           the
           Bounds
           of
           Respect
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ;
           and
           that
           without
           murmuring
           at
           the●●
           Orders
           ,
           he
           discovers
           the
           Malice
           of
           those
           who
           had
           rais'd
           so
           great
           a
           Persecution
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           gives
           admirable
           and
           home
           Answers
           to
           all
           their
           false
           Accusations
           .
        
         
           But
           tha●
           you
           may
           the
           better
           see
           both
           the
           Accusations
           ●●d
           the
           principal
           Answers
           ,
           we
           shall
           here
           insert
           the
           King's
           Letter
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           P●ris
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Prince's
           Imprisonment
           ;
           and
           another
           from
           a
           private
           person
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           answers
           the
           King's
           Letter
           very
           home
           ,
           without
           omitting
           any
           thing
           essential
           .
           And
           this
           last
           Letter
           ,
           which
           appear'd
           some
           time
           before
           their
           Removal
           ,
           induc'd
           the
           Pa●li●ment
           to
           seek
           all
           the
           most
           proper
           ways
           to
           releas●
           the
           Princes
           from
           such
           an
           Unjust
           Captivity
           .
        
         
           
             The
             King's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             touching
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             THE
             Resolution
             which
             we
             have
             been
             forc'd
             to
             take
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             our
             m●s●
             Honour'd
             Lady
             and
             Mother
             ,
             to
             sec●re
             our
             Perso●s
             from
             our
             Cousins
             the
             Princes
             of
             Conde
             and
             Conti
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             is
             of
             that
             Importance
             
             for
             the
             Welfare
             of
             our
             Service
             ,
             that
             altho
             we
             owe
             to
             God
             alon●
             the
             Account
             of
             our
             Actions
             ,
             and
             o●
             the
             Administration
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             thought
             however
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             let
             both
             you
             and
             the
             Publick
             know
             too
             soon
             ,
             the
             Motives
             that
             induc'd
             〈◊〉
             to
             it
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             being
             inform●●
             of
             the
             absolute
             Necessity
             which
             ,
             through
             the
             ill
             Conduct
             of
             those
             Princes
             and
             the
             Duke
             ,
             constrain'd
             us
             to
             proceed
             with
             so
             much
             Rigor
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             irreparable
             Mischiefs
             that
             threaten'd
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             may
             all
             redouble
             their
             Affection
             ,
             and
             concur
             so
             far
             as
             lies
             in
             their
             power
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             aim
             which
             we
             propose
             to
             our selves
             ,
             to
             establish
             a
             firm
             Tranquility
             within
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             having
             understood
             by
             experience
             to
             bring
             our
             Enemies
             to
             reason
             ,
             whose
             opposition
             to
             Peace
             proceeds
             from
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             Divisions
             which
             have
             for
             some
             time
             vex'd
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             will
             at
             length
             turn
             all
             things
             Topsie-turvie
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             God
             we
             hope
             to
             prevent
             .
             We
             promise
             our selves
             ,
             that
             the
             Remembrance
             which
             all
             Christendom
             will
             resume
             of
             the
             Moderation
             and
             Mildness
             of
             our
             Counsels
             which
             we
             have
             follow'd
             since
             our
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             (
             which
             has
             been
             such
             ,
             that
             often
             what
             has
             proceeded
             from
             our
             natural
             Indulgence
             or
             Prudence
             for
             other
             stronger
             Reasons
             ,
             has
             been
             imputed
             to
             the
             weakness
             of
             our
             Government
             )
             will
             convince
             every
             body
             ,
             That
             we
             had
             not
             had
             recourse
             to
             this
             last
             Remedy
             ,
             till
             after
             we
             had
             found
             all
             others
             were
             of
             no
             force
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             to
             deliberate
             upon
             the
             Arresting
             a
             Prince
             of
             our
             Blood
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             always
             tenderly
             lov'd
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             otherwise
             highly
             to
             be
             valu'd
             for
             his
             many
             Noble
             Qualities
             ;
             a
             Prince
             so
             often
             victorious
             over
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             has
             so
             frequently
             signaliz'd
             his
             Courage
             ,
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             tho
             he
             soon
             made
             an
             ill
             use
             of
             that
             Honour
             which
             we
             gave
             him
             the
             opportunity
             to
             purchase
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             proceedings
             in
             divers
             Enterprizes
             
             have
             given
             us
             just
             occasion
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             De●igns
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             without
             extreme
             〈◊〉
             determine
             his
             Imprisonment
             ;
             and
             we
             ●●uld
             have
             wink'd
             at
             all
             the
             Imprudences
             of
             his
             evil
             C●●●●ct
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             imminent
             danger
             that
             the
             Ki●gdom
             was
             in
             to
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces●
             and
             unless
             we
             〈◊〉
             palpably
             discern'd
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             way
             which
             the
             said
             Prince
             took
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             made
             large
             steps
             every
             day
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             two
             mischiefs
             was
             inevitable
             ,
             Either
             the
             utter
             destruction
             ,
             or
             the
             Di●●olution
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             by
             the
             ruin
             of
             our
             Authority
             ;
             upon
             the
             preservation
             of
             which
             principally
             d●pends
             the
             Tranquility
             and
             Happiness
             of
             the
             people
             which
             God
             has
             submitted
             to
             our
             Obedience
             .
             It
             is
             so
             n●tural
             to
             all
             men
             to
             love
             their
             own
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             as
             much
             as
             in
             'em
             lies
             ,
             the
             kind
             acceptation
             and
             merit
             of
             'em
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             body
             ,
             wit●out
             doubt
             ,
             but
             will
             presume
             in
             regard
             we
             have
             affor●●d
             opportunities
             to
             our
             Cousin
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             those
             Military
             Employments
             wherewith
             we
             have
             entrusted
             him
             ,
             to
             ac●uire
             a
             high
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             we
             have
             ●eap'd
             upon
             his
             Family
             and
             his
             own
             Person
             Favours
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             no
             body
             ,
             we
             dare
             say
             ,
             will
             believe
             ,
             that
             unl●ss
             Necessity
             had
             compell'd
             us
             ,
             we
             would
             h●●e
             been
             willing
             to
             have
             lost
             the
             fruits
             of
             all
             our
             Favours●
             and
             to
             have
             depriv'd
             our selves
             of
             the
             Services
             which
             our
             Cousin
             might
             have
             done
             us
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             Counsels
             and
             Performances
             in
             times
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             those
             of
             a
             long
             Minority
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             de●iated
             so
             far
             as
             he
             has
             done
             from
             the
             Path
             of
             his
             Duty●
             or
             if
             he
             could
             have
             satisfy'd
             his
             Ambition
             with
             living
             the
             Richest
             Subject
             this
             day
             in
             Christendom
             .
             And
             c●●t●inly
             ,
             upon
             due
             consideration
             of
             the
             vast
             Settlements
             that
             belong
             to
             his
             Family
             ,
             either
             in
             Employments
             ,
             or
             Governments
             of
             Provinces
             or
             great
             Towns
             ,
             in
             Lands
             ,
             or
             Ready-Money
             ,
             or
             Church
             Re●●nues
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             Favour●
             ,
             nor
             so
             considerable
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             conferr'd
             upon
             
             our
             said
             Co●sin
             ,
             were
             never
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             bestow'd
             upon
             any
             one
             Family
             ;
             not
             to
             reck'n
             in
             ou●●rants
             to
             his
             Relations
             and
             Friends
             at
             his
             Reques●
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Respect
             we
             had
             for
             him
             .
             He
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             holds
             at
             this
             day
             from
             our
             Bounty
             solely
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             enjoys
             of
             Places
             or
             Governments
             ,
             in
             regard
             all
             became
             vacant
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             our
             Dear
             Cousin
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             in
             our
             full
             Power
             to
             have
             dispos'd
             of
             'em
             to
             such
             other
             persons
             as
             we
             should
             have
             thought
             sit
             to
             have
             preferr'd
             before
             him
             .
             But
             to
             go
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             every
             body
             may
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             how
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Queen
             Regent
             ,
             our
             most
             Honour'd
             Lady
             and
             Mother
             ,
             foresaw
             the
             Misfortune
             wherewith
             Heaven
             was
             about
             to
             afflict
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Deceased
             King
             our
             most
             Honour'd
             Lord
             and
             Father
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             longer
             any
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             a
             Health
             so
             precious
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             apply'd
             her self
             to
             obtain
             the
             good
             will
             of
             our
             said
             Cousins
             ,
             giving
             order
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             design'd
             Regent
             in
             the
             King
             's
             ●houghts
             ,
             to
             those
             in
             whom
             that
             Great
             Prince
             put
             greatest
             Confidence
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             confer
             several
             Favours
             upon
             that
             House
             .
             Her
             Orders
             were
             happily
             obey'd
             ,
             tho
             the
             King
             thought
             he
             had
             already
             done
             enough
             ,
             having
             but
             a
             little
             before
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anguien
             General
             of
             his
             principal
             Army
             .
             To
             which
             at
             first
             he
             had
             so
             great
             a
             reluctancy
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             once
             resolv'd
             to
             order
             his
             retiring
             into
             Burgundy
             .
             They
             also
             persuaded
             him
             to
             confer
             an
             Honour
             upon
             our
             deceased
             Cousin
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             long
             desir'd
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             make
             him
             President
             of
             his
             Council
             ;
             and
             some
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Grand
             Master
             of
             France
             ,
             tho
             the
             King
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             have
             utterly
             supprest
             it
             .
             The
             Queen
             afterwards
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             her
             Regency
             ,
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             in
             our
             Name
             ,
             the
             Houses
             of
             Chantilli
             and
             Dampma●tin
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Noblest
             Present
             that
             ever
             any
             King
             made
             to
             one
             person
             .
             He
             was
             also
             
             〈◊〉
             to
             purchase
             the
             Estate
             of
             our
             Deceased
             〈◊〉
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bellegarde
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Town
             of
             〈…〉
             comprehended
             ;
             which
             considering
             the
             〈…〉
             o●
             the
             Place
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             Scituation
             of
             〈…〉
             of
             our
             Cousins
             other
             Governments
             ,
             lay
             〈◊〉
             ●ost
             convenient
             for
             him
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             〈…〉
             so
             many
             Favours
             ,
             and
             those
             extraordinary
             ,
             〈◊〉
             granted
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             were
             no
             less
             advanta●●●●
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             who
             enjoy'd
             the
             benefit
             of
             'em
             ,
             〈…〉
             was
             still
             so
             Gracious
             as
             to
             confer
             conside●●●●●
             F●●our●
             on
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Enguien
             .
             Our
             〈…〉
             M●rshal
             
               de
               L'Hospital
            
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             〈◊〉
             given
             him
             in
             Recompence
             of
             his
             Services
             ,
             〈…〉
             was
             rewarded
             with
             the
             Government
             〈…〉
             To●n
             and
             Citadel
             of
             Stenay
             ;
             yet
             both
             the
             〈◊〉
             day
             ●●ven
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
             Upon
             the
             Death
             of
             〈…〉
             ,
             we
             bestow'd
             in
             one
             day
             upon
             his
             Family
             〈◊〉
             ●●ployment
             of
             Grand
             Master
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             〈…〉
             of
             Three
             Provinces
             ,
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Bresse
            
             ,
             〈…〉
             ,
             besides
             that
             of
             Champaigne
             which
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             three
             strong
             Towns
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Dijon
               ,
               〈…〉
            
             ,
             and
             Bourges
             ,
             besides
             Bellegard
             and
             〈◊〉
             which
             he
             had
             in
             possession
             .
             And
             we
             have
             〈◊〉
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             never
             was
             any
             Greedi●●●●●
             afte●
             large
             Possessions
             and
             soaring
             Greatness
             so
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             been
             fully
             gorg'd
             by
             〈◊〉
             an
             E●fu●ion
             of
             Benefits
             and
             Favours
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             〈◊〉
             our
             said
             Cousin
             then
             gave
             us
             formal
             Assurances
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             never
             desire
             any
             thing
             more
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             ●
             confessing
             and
             acknowledging
             ,
             That
             what●●●●
             Se●vices
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             or
             whatever
             he
             could
             do
             〈◊〉
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             in
             reason
             demand
             any
             〈◊〉
             ●●●n
             what
             had
             been
             done
             already
             for
             him
             .
             Ne●●●●hele●●
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             he
             set
             a
             foot
             other
             〈◊〉
             Cl●ims
             under
             precarious
             and
             unjust
             Pretences
             ;
             〈◊〉
             the
             be●ter
             to
             attain
             his
             Ends
             ,
             renewing
             his
             for●●●●
             Discontents
             ,
             because
             we
             had
             given
             to
             our
             most
             〈◊〉
             Lady
             and
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Disposal
             of
             the
             place
             
             of
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             and
             Superintendent
             of
             the
             Maritime
             Affairs
             ,
             vacant
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             our
             Cousin
             the
             Duke
             of
             Breze
             ,
             his
             Brother-in-Law
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             had
             a
             particular
             Privilege
             to
             make
             Hereditary
             in
             his
             Family
             all
             the
             Offices
             which
             his
             Kindred
             had
             possess'd
             during
             their
             Lives
             ;
             forgetting
             that
             he
             had
             positively
             promis'd
             to
             demand
             nothing
             more
             of
             us
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             gratify'd
             him
             with
             so
             many
             others
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             presently
             after
             the
             D.
             of
             Breze
             .
             Nevertheless
             we
             resolv'd
             upon
             one
             trial
             more
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             Age
             would
             moderate
             his
             Excesses
             ,
             and
             temper
             the
             exorbitant
             heat
             of
             his
             Ambition
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             once
             for
             all
             deprive
             him
             of
             any
             Necessity
             and
             Excuse
             for
             demanding
             any
             more
             ,
             we
             heap'd
             up
             the
             Measure
             to
             the
             top
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             renew'd
             Promises
             never
             to
             make
             any
             farther
             Demands
             ,
             we
             granted
             him
             a
             new
             Favour
             which
             surpass'd
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             by
             adding
             to
             the
             Towns
             of
             Burgundy
             which
             he
             had
             already
             ,
             and
             to
             Stenay
             ,
             that
             of
             Clermont
             ,
             with
             a
             Gift
             of
             all
             the
             Demeasnes
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             Stenay
             and
             Iamets
             ,
             which
             are
             worth
             near
             a
             Hundred
             thousand
             Livres
             a
             year
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             we
             admitted
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conti
             into
             our
             Councils
             at
             Twenty
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             tho
             his
             Brother
             and
             his
             Brother-in-Law
             had
             a
             Pension
             there
             already
             ,
             of
             a
             Hundred
             thousand
             Livres
             ,
             and
             
             Danvilliers's
             Employment
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             to
             give
             a
             Recompence
             to
             the
             Sieur
             Danevoux
             ,
             and
             had
             settl'd
             upon
             him
             in
             our
             Name
             divers
             Bodies
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             We
             omit
             several
             other
             Favours
             which
             we
             have
             conferr'd
             upon
             our
             Cousin
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             which
             alone
             were
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             any
             reasonable
             mind
             ,
             besides
             considerable
             Sums
             of
             Money
             which
             we
             have
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Augmentations
             of
             Pensions
             for
             him
             or
             his
             Family
             and
             Relations
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             desir'd
             em
             .
             We
             speak
             not
             of
             the
             respect
             which
             we
             always
             had
             for
             his
             Requests
             ●or
             Pat●ents
             for
             Dukes
             ,
             for
             the
             Promotions
             of
             Mares●hals
             
             of
             Fr●nce
             ,
             and
             a
             world
             fo
             Military
             Employ●e●ts
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             as
             Abbots
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             ●over●me●ts
             of
             Places
             bestow'd
             at
             his
             Recommenda●●●●●pon
             persons
             at
             his
             Devotion
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             we
             call
             God
             to
             witn●ss
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             sort
             of
             study
             or
             in●●●try
             which
             we
             have
             not
             put
             in
             practice
             as
             well
             toward
             himself
             ,
             as
             with
             his
             most
             familiar
             Confidents
             ,
             ●o
             ●ix
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             .
             And
             up●n
             this
             account
             we
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             testifie
             ,
             That
             our
             m●st
             de●r
             and
             most
             beloved
             Uncle
             the
             Duke
             of
             Or●●●ce
             ,
             p●eferring
             the
             Tranquility
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             of
             our
             Service
             ,
             before
             any
             other
             par●icul●r
             ●nterest
             or
             Consideration
             ,
             has
             all
             along
             pers●●ded
             us
             to
             these
             Sentiments
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             highly
             contributed
             to
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             said
             P●●●ce
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             his
             Demands
             .
             But
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             no
             Favour
             ,
             no
             Application
             ,
             no
             Confi●ence
             having
             hitherto
             been
             able
             to
             limit
             his
             irregular
             Am●i●ion
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             several
             pretensions
             which
             he
             has
             set
             on
             foot
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             he
             has
             e●deavour'd
             to
             exempt
             himself
             with
             ●ildness
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             may
             easily
             evince
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             Sentiments
             and
             Transports
             of
             such
             a
             mind
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             has
             vehemently
             insisted
             to
             have
             the
             Command
             of
             an
             Army
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Fr●nche
               Conte
            
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Sovereign
             Possession
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             last
             Campaign
             ,
             while
             our
             Army
             was
             advanc'd
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             enfeebled
             without
             running
             the
             Risco
             of
             some
             great
             Blow
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             other
             thoughts
             which
             way
             to
             annoy
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             exposing
             our
             F●ontiers
             and
             Strong
             Holds
             to
             the
             Assaults
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             have
             a
             Detatchment
             of
             a
             ●reat
             Body
             of
             Horse
             drawn
             out
             to
             go
             to
             
             Liege
             ●
             to
             support
             the
             Design
             which
             he
             had
             to
             help
             his
             Brothe●●he
             Prince
             of
             Conti
             to
             the
             Coadjutorship
             of
             that
             Bi●●oprick
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             to
             render
             more
             con●iderable
             
             the
             places
             which
             he
             holds
             upon
             the
             Mense
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Government
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             besides
             another
             great
             Establishment
             w●ich
             he
             projected
             to
             erect
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             afterwards
             make
             appear
             .
             All
             which
             clearly
             shews
             by
             many
             remarkable
             Circumstances
             ,
             to
             what
             a
             degree
             he
             was
             possess'd
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             Sovereignty
             .
             An
             Imagination
             the
             more
             dangerous
             in
             a
             Mind
             all
             Fire
             like
             his
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             moreover
             well
             inform'd
             ,
             That
             among
             his
             intimate
             Confidents
             ,
             he
             has
             often
             let
             fall
             that
             pernicious
             Maxim
             ,
             That
             any
             thing
             may
             be
             done
             to
             attain
             Sovereign
             Dominion
             ,
             so
             that
             although
             in
             a
             Monarchy
             setl'd
             upon
             such
             solid
             Foundations
             as
             ours
             ,
             chiefly
             upon
             that
             Affection
             and
             unshaken
             Fidelity
             which
             the
             French
             have
             for
             their
             Privileges
             and
             the
             Persons
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             such
             a
             Criminal
             Thought
             has
             been
             generally
             attended
             with
             the
             Ruin
             of
             those
             that
             profest
             it
             ,
             yet
             we
             should
             be
             defective
             in
             the
             Duty
             which
             we
             owe
             as
             well
             to
             our selves
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             faithful
             Subjects
             ,
             should
             we
             not
             obviate
             all
             things
             which
             in
             time
             might
             facilitate
             the
             execution
             of
             so
             unjust
             a
             Design
             .
             For
             tho
             what
             he
             proposes
             to
             himsel●
             were
             no
             mark
             of
             what
             he
             harbours
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             yet
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             nearly
             examine
             his
             Conduct
             ever
             since
             our
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             no
             body
             can
             disown
             but
             that
             he
             has
             an
             Intention
             to
             work
             other
             Mischiefs
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             no
             less
             require
             the
             Remedy
             we
             have
             apply'd
             ,
             since
             he
             openly
             went
             about
             to
             set
             up
             a
             Dominion
             formidable
             to
             us
             .
             That
             his
             Design
             was
             to
             weaken
             and
             bring
             down
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             ;
             that
             by
             possessing
             or
             securing
             to
             himself
             the
             principal
             Places
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             fixing
             to
             himself
             all
             persons
             that
             have
             any
             Credit
             ,
             all
             men
             of
             Parts
             and
             signal
             Endowments
             ,
             either
             by
             Obligation
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Fear
             or
             Interest
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             able
             in
             time
             openly
             to
             withstand
             and
             slight
             our
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             in
             all
             things
             that
             should
             no●
             be
             conformable
             to
             his
             ;
             to
             sow
             War
             and
             Troubles
             unpunish'd
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Interests
             and
             
             Humours
             ;
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             opportunities
             to
             agg●andize
             his
             Fortune
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             to
             take
             things
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             during
             our
             Minority
             ,
             to
             reduce
             us
             to
             a
             Condition
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             came
             of
             Age
             ,
             we
             ●●ould
             have
             no
             more
             then
             the
             Name
             and
             Shadow
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             while
             in
             reality
             he
             had
             all
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             .
             This
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             f●vourable
             Interpretation
             we
             can
             make
             of
             his
             Conduct
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             Command
             of
             our
             Ar●●●s
             wi●h
             which
             we
             have
             entrusted
             him
             ,
             has
             furnish'd
             hi●
             with
             opportunities
             to
             acquire
             a
             great
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             Adherents
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ●●ce
             he
             finds
             himself
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             so
             many
             considerable
             Settlements
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             out
             of
             Gratit●de
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             other
             thoughts
             but
             those
             of
             doing
             〈◊〉
             good
             service
             .
             But
             so
             far
             was
             he
             from
             that
             acknowledgment
             which
             we
             promis'd
             to
             our selves
             ,
             that
             then
             i●
             was
             that
             he
             began
             to
             pull
             off
             his
             Vizor
             ,
             and
             to
             display
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             his
             Credit
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             body
             should
             apply
             themselves
             to
             any
             other
             but
             himsel●
             to
             obtain
             our
             Favours
             ,
             or
             avoid
             the
             Punish●ent
             of
             their
             Crimes
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             con●●●l'd
             Artifices
             to
             get
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             our
             Armies
             a●
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             especially
             the
             Foreigners
             in
             our
             Ser●ice
             (
             of
             which
             he
             took
             a
             particular
             care
             )
             were
             chang'd
             into
             open
             Contrivances
             to
             gain
             'em
             ,
             and
             ●●nder
             'em
             dependers
             upon
             himself
             :
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             ●e
             made
             i●
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Good
             of
             our
             Ser●ice
             was
             never
             his
             aim
             in
             all
             his
             Military
             Performances
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             in
             the
             most
             pressing
             Exigenci●s
             that
             ever
             our
             Armies
             were
             plung'd
             in
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             Chieftan
             of
             his
             Quality
             and
             Authority
             to
             rectifie
             the
             Miscarriages
             and
             Disorders
             which
             our
             late
             Troubles
             had
             introduc'd
             ,
             he
             still
             avoided
             the
             Comm●nd
             of
             our
             Armies
             ,
             which
             formerly
             he
             cove●ed
             and
             su'd
             for
             with
             so
             much
             earnestness
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ●e
             might
             apply
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             
             Cabals
             ,
             believing
             the
             proper
             time
             was
             come
             to
             reap
             the
             Fruits
             which
             he
             had
             propos'd
             to
             himself
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Campaigns
             were
             ventur'd
             upon
             a
             general
             Battel
             ,
             upon
             this
             Maxim
             ,
             often
             applauded
             by
             himself
             ,
             That
             the
             winning
             a
             Battel
             augmented
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             new
             plausible
             Pretences
             to
             exact
             farther
             Rewards
             .
             But
             that
             if
             he
             lost
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Affairs
             thereby
             should
             happen
             to
             tumble
             into
             Disorder
             ,
             he
             s●ould
             be
             the
             more
             valu'd
             for
             the
             need
             there
             would
             be
             of
             him
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             he
             became
             liberal
             of
             his
             Caresses
             beyond
             his
             usual
             strain
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             made
             continual
             Searches
             among
             all
             the
             Governors
             of
             Towns
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             who
             had
             any
             Employments
             of
             Consequence
             ,
             or
             that
             were
             assur'd
             of
             'em
             by
             survivance
             or
             any
             other
             means
             to
             attain
             'em
             ;
             That
             he
             engaged
             himself
             to
             importune
             us
             for
             the
             Interests
             of
             all
             indifferently
             ,
             without
             considering
             whether
             they
             were
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             State
             or
             no
             :
             That
             he
             cherish'd
             all
             Malecontents
             :
             That
             he
             flatter'd
             their
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             to
             assist
             'em
             :
             That
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             debauch
             all
             those
             who
             out
             of
             Gratitude
             or
             Affection
             adher'd
             to
             us
             and
             their
             Duty
             ;
             lessening
             the
             value
             of
             our
             Favours
             ,
             by
             persuading
             'em
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             they
             were
             to
             hope
             for
             no
             more
             but
             by
             his
             means
             :
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             he
             exacted
             from
             those
             that
             offer'd
             him
             their
             Service
             ,
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             him
             against
             all
             men
             ,
             without
             exception
             of
             Person
             or
             Quality
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             openly
             persecuted
             after
             various
             manners
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             Dependancy
             upon
             him
             :
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             all
             persons
             who
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             had
             Merit
             and
             Qualities
             to
             pref●r
             'em
             before
             any
             other
             Competitors
             ;
             that
             they
             who
             stuck
             to
             their
             Allegiance
             without
             any
             other
             aim
             then
             to
             do
             us
             good
             service
             ,
             were
             always
             Cowards
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             no
             worth
             ;
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             they
             became
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             great
             Personag●s
             ,
             worthy
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Employments
             and
             Rewards
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             devoted
             themselves
             to
             
             his
             Interests
             ;
             which
             was
             one
             sure
             way
             to
             ascend
             from
             〈◊〉
             to
             Wor●●
             ,
             from
             Inability
             to
             Accomplishment
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             he
             us'd
             innumerable
             Artifi●●●
             〈◊〉
             decoy
             all
             those
             that
             had
             Employments
             in
             our
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Guards
             of
             our
             Person
             ;
             that
             he
             ●●enly
             protected
             all
             Delinquents
             ,
             provided
             they
             had
             recourse
             to
             Him
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             of
             contrary
             Interests
             ●●fore
             ;
             That
             his
             House
             was
             a
             Notorious
             Sanctuary
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Criminals
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             he
             began
             to
             demand
             all
             Vacancies
             of
             what
             Nature
             soever
             ;
             that
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             as
             well
             petty
             as
             considerable
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Market
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             threaten'd
             to
             quit
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             those
             that
             would
             〈◊〉
             against
             us
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             to
             shew
             his
             Power
             and
             his
             Stedfastness
             toward
             those
             that
             ●ell
             in
             with
             his
             Interests
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             content
             with
             obtaining
             Favours
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             the
             World
             believe
             that
             he
             wre●ted
             'em
             out
             of
             our
             hands
             by
             Violence
             .
             Witness
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Pont-de
               l'
               Arthe
            
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             carry'd
             by
             a
             strong
             hand
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             day
             prefix'd
             ,
             threatning
             if
             it
             were
             not
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             kindle
             a
             new
             Flame
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             he
             knew
             full
             well
             that
             the
             demand
             which
             he
             made
             of
             this
             Place
             was
             highly
             offensive
             ,
             and
             generally
             disapprov'd
             by
             all
             People
             ,
             he
             presently
             gave
             on●
             that
             he
             had
             not
             been
             so
             eager
             after
             the
             Business
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             ●ad
             engag'd
             his
             word
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Long●●ville
             to
             procure
             it
             for
             him
             ;
             declaring
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             never
             think
             to
             justifie
             himself
             ,
             if
             after
             so
             many
             Benefits
             of
             all
             sorts
             heap'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             vast
             Revenues
             and
             Offices
             settl'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             never
             had
             any
             Prince
             in
             France
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             he
             ever
             pretended
             to
             beg
             any
             thing
             more
             either
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             ,
             of
             his
             Friends
             after
             a
             Grant
             of
             this
             Favour
             .
             Upon
             this
             we
             were
             induc'd
             in
             that
             Conjuncture
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Impetuosity
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             manner
             of
             Behaviour
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             we
             might
             leave
             him
             no
             pretence
             of
             raising
             disturbance
             .
             But
             though
             the
             Accommodation
             of
             this
             Ma●ter
             has
             pass'd
             through
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             Dear
             Unckle
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ori●ance
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             be
             Mediator
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             publick
             Tranquility
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             next
             day
             that
             he
             had
             made
             little
             or
             no
             progress
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             not
             the
             same
             Man
             ,
             who
             the
             Evening
             before
             had
             testify'd
             such
             an
             entire
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             Umpirage
             of
             our
             said
             Dear
             Unckle
             ,
             and
             given
             his
             Promise
             of
             submission
             .
             For
             the
             next
             day
             he
             re-assum'd
             his
             ●ormer
             coldness
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             an
             inclination
             to
             do
             worse
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             extort
             from
             us
             some
             new
             Advantages
             :
             forgetting
             the
             Declaration
             which
             he
             had
             solemnly
             renew'd
             ,
             never
             to
             claim
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             after
             the
             Grant
             of
             
               ●ont
               de
               L'
               Arche
            
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             the
             Queen
             wearied
             with
             so
             many
             Relapses
             ,
             and
             desirous
             once
             for
             all
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             tear
             up
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             Misunderstanding
             ;
             order'd
             him
             to
             be
             roundly
             press'd
             to
             explain
             himself
             sincerely
             and
             truly
             what
             he
             desir'd
             ,
             to
             live
             quietly
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             duty
             .
             Upon
             which
             having
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             some
             Alliances
             (
             to
             which
             nevertheless
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             first
             mention'd
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             only
             given
             his
             Consent
             ,
             but
             had
             advis'd
             'em
             himself
             for
             six
             months
             together
             ,
             as
             believing
             'em
             very
             advantageous
             )
             and
             having
             besides
             testify'd
             his
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             would
             promise
             him
             a
             sincere
             and
             entire
             affection
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             have
             a
             respect
             for
             such
             Persons
             as
             he
             should
             recommend
             to
             her
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             impart
             to
             him
             generally
             her
             Resolutions
             upon
             all
             Ma●ters
             whatsoever
             ;
             The
             Queen
             was
             so
             gracious
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             leave
             him
             no
             pretence
             of
             di●●aste
             or
             mistrust
             ,
             as
             to
             promise
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             conclude
             no
             Alliance
             but
             by
             concert
             with
             him
             .
             And
             as
             to
             the
             other
             Points
             ,
             she
             engag'd
             so
             much
             the
             more
             freely
             ,
             because
             she
             did
             not
             remember
             that
             she
             had
             fail'd
             ●n
             either
             ,
             but
             thought
             she
             had
             rather
             enclin'd
             
             〈…〉
             ,
             then
             omission
             .
             But
             by
             his
             proceedings
             it
             was
             soon
             ●fter
             known
             to
             what
             end
             he
             had
             exacted
             〈…〉
             of
             unnecessary
             Promises●
             and
             that
             his
             purp●●●
             in
             it
             was
             only
             to
             have
             a
             new
             pretence
             to
             demand
             more
             boldly
             ,
             and
             execute
             with
             more
             haughtiness
             and
             pri●e
             whatever
             should
             come
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             serviceable
             to
             his
             design
             of
             making
             himself
             〈◊〉
             Master
             of
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             about
             four
             days
             after
             that
             ,
             his
             manner
             of
             re●●ying
             the
             sincere
             Affection
             which
             the
             Queen
             had
             promis'd
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Solemnities
             and
             Securities
             〈…〉
             de●ire
             ,
             was
             not
             barely
             to
             receive
             into
             his
             Protection
             all
             those
             that
             demanded
             it
             against
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             offer
             it
             himself
             to
             several
             Persons
             who
             had
             incurr'd
             〈◊〉
             displeasure
             ,
             either
             a
             long
             time
             before
             ,
             or
             by
             new
             O●●ences
             lately
             committed
             .
             Our
             Cousin
             Marshal
             Scom●●rg
             s●on
             after
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Presently
             〈◊〉
             ●h●●
             Accident
             a
             Council
             was
             held
             in
             the
             House
             〈…〉
             said
             Prince
             ,
             the
             result
             of
             which
             was
             to
             demand
             ,
             〈◊〉
             obtain
             ,
             whatever
             it
             cost
             'em
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             Metz
             ,
             and
             
               Pais
               Messin
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Co●●i
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             treaty
             also
             for
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             Queen
             ,
             our
             thrice
             honour'd
             Lady
             and
             Mother●
             is
             forc'd
             ,
             by
             the
             idle
             Conduct
             of
             such
             an
             Extravagant
             ,
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             her
             presence
             ;
             the
             P●●nce
             openly
             undertakes
             to
             protect
             him
             ,
             hinders
             him
             fro●
             reti●ing
             ,
             comes
             himself
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             constrain
             her●
             〈◊〉
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             an
             unsufferable
             want
             of
             R●spect
             ,
             which
             no
             true
             Frenchman
             can
             hear
             without
             an
             extraordinary
             Indignation
             ,
             he
             boldly
             threaten'd
             to
             ●●c●ive
             the
             Madman
             into
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             bring
             〈◊〉
             every
             day
             into
             the
             Queen's
             ●●●ht
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             〈…〉
             prudence
             been
             put
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             time
             would
             〈…〉
             the
             Affair
             ;
             or
             had
             he
             not
             been
             afraid
             〈◊〉
             injure
             some
             other
             greater
             Pretensions
             which
             he
             〈◊〉
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             in
             danger
             of
             seeing
             ou●
             thrice
             honour'd
             Lady
             and
             Mother
             reduc'd
             eith●●
             to
             suffer
             this
             Affront
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             had
             
             recourse
             to
             ●he
             utmost
             Extremities
             in
             her
             own
             defence
             They
             who
             understand
             not
             his
             different
             Partialities
             ,
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             S●●te
             ,
             and
             our
             S●rvice
             ,
             may
             observe
             'em
             in
             the
             last
             Commotions
             in
             Provence
             and
             Guyen
             ,
             where
             in
             two
             Affairs
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             〈◊〉
             would
             needs
             in
             the
             one
             absolutely
             advance
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Governour
             to
             the
             Oppression
             of
             the
             Parliament●
             and
             in
             the
             other
             act
             quite
             the
             contrary
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             reason
             for
             acting
             so
             oppositely
             ,
             b●t
             because
             one
             of
             the
             Governours
             was
             his
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             had
             no
             kindness
             ●or
             the
             other
             .
             To
             the
             end
             that
             by
             such
             Examples
             of
             his
             Authority
             that
             made
             such
             a
             clatte●
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             every
             body
             coming
             to
             understand
             the
             penalty
             of
             his
             Aversion
             ,
             and
             the
             value
             of
             his
             P●otection
             ,
             all
             People
             might
             observe
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             friendship
             or
             dependecy
             but
             his
             to
             be
             sought
             ,
             and
             give
             themselves
             wholly
             up
             to
             him
             .
             What
             other
             Patience
             but
             tha●
             of
             the
             Queen's
             could
             have
             endur'd
             to
             hear
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             in
             a
             Council
             held
             in
             Our
             Presence
             ,
             threaten
             to
             have
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Provence
             bastinado'd
             even
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             their
             Bones
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             presum'd
             to
             complain
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             Body
             ,
             of
             the
             ill
             usage
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             our
             Cousin
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Allais
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Conditions
             of
             the
             Pacification
             granted
             by
             Us
             to
             that
             Province
             .
             What
             way
             to
             suffer
             any
             longer
             the
             Violence
             with
             which
             he
             began
             to
             stifle
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Our
             Councils
             ,
             by
             his
             impetuous
             manner
             of
             acting
             toward
             the
             Ministers
             who
             have
             the
             honor
             to
             be
             Members
             of
             our
             Council
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             was
             hardly
             one
             who
             was
             more
             exempt
             then
             another
             from
             private
             Threats
             and
             publick
             Affronts
             even
             in
             Our
             Presence
             ,
             when
             their
             Consciences
             and
             their
             Duty
             would
             not
             suffer
             'em
             to
             approve
             such
             Counsels
             as
             were
             not
             conformable
             to
             the
             said
             Prince's
             humour
             ?
             Nor
             was
             his
             moderation
             more
             in
             the
             Governments
             wherewith
             We
             had
             entrusted
             him
             .
             'T
             was
             not
             enough
             that
             all
             the
             Money
             which
             so
             large
             a
             Province
             as
             Burgundy
             ,
             furnish'd
             with
             
             〈…〉
             and
             affection
             toward
             o●r
             Treasury
             〈◊〉
             s●●llow'd
             up
             by
             him
             and
             his
             ;
             unles●
             he
             had
             〈…〉
             a
             Power
             which
             made
             all
             priv●●e
             persons
             〈◊〉
             under
             his
             Oppre●s●on
             ;
             of
             which
             several
             have
             〈…〉
             make
             private
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             laid
             bef●●●
             〈◊〉
             that
             nothing
             more
             remain'd
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             ●●ke
             ●pon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Duke
             to
             advance
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             Sovereign
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             Nor
             was
             〈◊〉
             Provi●ce
             of
             Champagne
             more
             ●●●ourably
             us'd
             by
             〈…〉
             ;
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             ,
             and
             mos●
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             C●ties
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             expo●'d
             to
             the
             plundrin●
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             that
             bore
             his
             Na●●
             ;
             or
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             thos●
             that
             had
             wound
             themselves
             into
             hi●
             favo●●
             to
             obtain
             di●●●dgments
             ,
             that
             several
             have
             been
             c●●strain'd
             to
             qu●●
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             retire
             into
             the
             Countries
             round
             about
             adjoining
             .
             With
             what
             wo●ds
             〈◊〉
             we
             se●
             forth
             the
             Affair
             of
             H●●re
             ;
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             ways
             which
             he
             made
             use
             of
             to
             make
             himself
             〈◊〉
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Impo●●ant
             in
             the
             K●ngdom
             for
             the
             s●it●ation
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             contr●d●●ti●●
             the
             best
             for
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             ?
             After
             he
             〈…〉
             use
             of
             several
             Artifice●
             to
             seduce
             the
             Youth
             〈…〉
             Cousin
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richli●●
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             mar●y
             cl●ndestinly
             a
             Woman
             ,
             who
             for
             m●●●●●spects
             is
             ●ntirely
             at
             his
             devotion
             ,
             not
             contented
             〈◊〉
             ●ensibly
             offended
             us
             ,
             by
             promoting
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conti
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             L●ng●ev●ll●
             hi●
             Sister
             ,
             the
             Match
             of
             a
             Duke
             and
             Peer
             ,
             pref●●●'d
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             the
             Principal
             Offices
             of
             State
             ,
             witho●●
             〈◊〉
             Knowledge
             and
             Permission
             ,
             and
             authorising
             〈…〉
             presence
             a
             Contract
             prohibited
             by
             the
             Laws
             o●●he
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             enough
             by
             this
             u●●●wful
             means
             to
             have
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             the
             p●●son
             of
             a
             Young
             Man
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             him
             to
             depart
             upon
             his
             Wedding-night
             ,
             gave
             him
             for
             his
             Counsellor
             and
             Conductor
             the
             person
             of
             all
             his
             Creatures
             that
             ha●
             〈◊〉
             employ'd
             to
             debaush
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             throw
             ●●mself
             with
             all
             speed
             into
             Ha●re
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             
             he
             might
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             which
             being
             seated
             at
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Seine
             ,
             might
             afford
             him
             the
             means
             to
             master
             Rouen
             and
             Paris
             ,
             and
             keep
             under
             his
             subjection
             all
             the
             Trade
             of
             those
             two
             Cities
             ;
             enable
             him
             to
             admit
             Foreign
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             introduce
             their
             Forces
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whenever
             for
             his
             particular
             Ends
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             trouble
             the
             States
             .
             And
             for
             that
             he
             judg'd
             it
             convenient
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Couriers
             dispatch'd
             toward
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Richlieu
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             understand
             Our
             Interest
             and
             his
             own
             at
             that
             Conjuncture
             ,
             he
             dispatch'd
             several
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             to
             s●op
             others
             upon
             the
             Road
             ;
             thereby
             violating
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             imaginable
             the
             Respect
             ,
             Fidelity
             and
             Obedience
             which
             he
             owes
             us
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             more
             desperately
             daring
             ,
             the
             Queen
             having
             sent
             her self
             a
             Person
             expresly
             to
             carry
             her
             Orders
             to
             St.
             Maure
             ,
             the
             Governor
             of
             Ha●re
             ,
             upon
             an
             Accident
             of
             so
             high
             Consequence
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             understand
             how
             much
             he
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             preserve
             the
             Place
             without
             suffering
             any
             change
             ;
             the
             Prince
             was
             no
             sooner
             advertis'd
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             dispatch'd
             away
             another
             Courier
             ,
             and
             commanded
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             person
             should
             come
             thither
             with
             Orders
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             they
             should
             throw
             him
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             stone
             about
             his
             neck
             ;
             and
             this
             with
             so
             much
             presumption
             ,
             so
             much
             scorn
             of
             Our
             Authority
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             first
             who
             could
             ever
             boast
             of
             i●
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             wholly
             by
             divers
             ways
             deprive
             us
             of
             the
             disposal
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             he
             sent
             away
             in
             all
             haste
             the
             Lady
             her self
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             lately
             been
             beholding
             to
             him
             for
             her
             Match
             ;
             furnish'd
             her
             with
             Money
             to
             enable
             her
             more
             and
             more
             to
             gain
             upon
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             Young
             Duke
             ,
             and
             conveys
             by
             other
             means
             still
             more
             Money
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Garison
             ,
             thereby
             to
             gain
             the
             good-will
             of
             the
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             have
             moreover
             other
             People
             more
             at
             his
             devotion
             ,
             and
             well
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             order'd
             the
             Lady
             to
             be
             guarded
             by
             a
             good
             number
             
             〈…〉
             ,
             who
             put
             themselves
             into
             the
             Place
             ;
             giving
             〈◊〉
             tha●
             there
             was
             a
             Design
             laid
             to
             seize
             her
             upon
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             So
             many
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             Royal
             Power
             ,
             of
             ●hich
             this
             last
             alone
             of
             Havre
             deserves
             a
             most
             rig●●●●●
             punishment
             ,
             has
             not
             left
             us
             any
             reason
             to
             ●●ubt
             of
             the
             pernicious
             Designs
             of
             Our
             said
             Cousin
             ,
             〈…〉
             then
             of
             his
             boldness
             to
             put
             'em
             in
             execution
             ,
             〈◊〉
             we
             not
             in
             time
             apply'd
             a
             Remedy
             proportionable
             to
             ●he
             violence
             of
             the
             Distemper
             .
             However
             ,
             To
             the
             ●●d
             you
             may
             be
             likewise
             inform'd
             of
             the
             new
             ways
             wh●ch
             〈◊〉
             study'd
             to
             push
             on
             his
             Design
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             wor●
             which
             he
             had
             cut
             out
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             have
             prevented
             by
             his
             detention
             ,
             we
             shall
             tell
             you
             〈◊〉
             was
             under
             deep
             Consultation
             in
             the
             last
             place
             .
             He
             ●re●ted
             with
             the
             Ambassador
             of
             Mantua
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Principality
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             Our
             Leave
             ,
             but
             c●●●●ary
             also
             to
             what
             we
             had
             expresly
             always
             refus'd
             him
             to
             meddle
             with
             .
             And
             because
             we
             had
             warily
             〈◊〉
             some
             difficulties
             about
             the
             Price
             ,
             the
             Sieur
             〈◊〉
             ●●clar'd
             a
             little
             while
             since
             to
             the
             said
             Embassado●
             .
             Th●●
             his
             Master
             would
             within
             a
             few
             days
             send
             away
             a
             Person
             expresly
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             to
             conclude
             the
             ●usine●●
             with
             the
             Duke
             himself
             .
             Upon
             some
             obstruct●●●
             that
             ●ose
             about
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             Clermon●
             and
             the
             d●mesnes
             adjoining
             (
             tho
             easie
             to
             have
             been
             s●●m●●n●ed
             ,
             as
             appears
             since
             )
             he
             was
             already
             given
             〈◊〉
             understand
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             disturb'd
             in
             his
             pos●●ssion
             there
             ,
             't
             was
             but
             just
             that
             Sedan
             should
             be
             given
             h●m
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Demesnes
             belonging
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             given
             our
             Cousin
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bouil●on
             u●on
             the
             payment
             of
             many
             Millions
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             Creatures
             presently
             set
             a
             foot
             a
             Negotiation
             with
             the
             
               Si●ur
               d'
               Aiguebere
            
             for
             the
             purchase
             of
             the
             Go●e●nment
             of
             Mount
             Olympus
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             account
             to
             pay
             with
             his
             own
             Mony
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Govern●●●●
             might
             fall
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Freinds
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             there
             might
             be
             no
             place
             in
             B●rgundy
             
             but
             what
             should
             he
             at
             his
             Command
             except
             C●al●ns
             .
             He
             pressed
             us
             to
             purchase
             of
             the
             
               Sieure
               d'
               Pressis
            
             Bezanson
             ●
             at
             our
             own
             charges
             the
             Governmen●●
             of
             the
             City
             a●d
             Cit●adel
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Autune
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Creatures
             .
             He
             had
             also
             redoubl'd
             his
             extraordinary
             diligence
             but
             a
             little
             before●
             to
             marry
             the
             Marquiss
             
               de
               la
               Moussaye
            
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             
               Sieur
               d'
               Erlack
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Brissa●
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             have
             that
             important
             Place
             also
             at
             his
             Devotion
             ;
             although
             as
             well
             in
             that
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             commend
             the
             Conduct
             and
             Fidelity
             of
             the
             said
             
               Sieur
               d'
               Erlack
            
             .
             We
             have
             been
             also
             inform'd
             from
             other
             parts
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             a
             foot
             some
             other
             matches
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             to
             bring
             under
             his
             devotion
             the
             Principal
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             strong
             Holds
             .
             He
             had
             sent
             for
             up
             to
             Court
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             Infirmities
             ,
             our
             Cousin
             the
             Marshal
             of
             
             Breze
             ●
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             joyn
             together
             to
             demand
             the
             Employment
             of
             Chief
             and
             Superintendent
             of
             Metz
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             ,
             though
             neither
             the
             one
             not
             the
             other
             could
             have
             the
             least
             imaginary
             shadow
             of
             any
             Claim
             ,
             yet
             the
             said
             Prince
             had
             been
             already
             twice
             paid
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Marshal
             had
             been
             gratify'd
             upon
             that
             consideration
             ,
             after
             his
             Son's
             death
             with
             30000
             Livres
             chargd
             upon
             the
             Rights
             of
             Ancorage
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             clearest
             and
             most
             ready
             Mony
             belonging
             to
             that
             Employment
             .
             And
             moreover
             ,
             though
             the
             Marshal
             had
             some
             Months
             before
             ,
             got
             by
             our
             favour
             and
             permission
             a
             hunder'd
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Crowns
             for
             his
             Resignation
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             and
             ●ha●
             all
             the
             securities
             imaginable
             had
             been
             made
             over
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Sum
             should
             after
             his
             death
             fall
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Enguien
             ●
             the
             said
             Prince
             and
             Marshal
             had
             a
             design
             to
             press
             us
             farther
             to
             confer
             the
             survivorship
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Saumur
             to
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Enguien
             .
             Which
             being
             granted
             we
             know
             that
             the
             said
             Prince
             to
             make
             himself
             more
             considerable
             in
             his
             Governments
             and
             Employments
             ,
             
             h●d
             resolv'd
             to
             ply
             us
             with
             his
             utmost
             importunit●es
             ,
             ●●at
             he
             might
             obtain
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             not
             above
             Six
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             all
             in
             general
             that
             we
             had
             bestow'd
             at
             seve●●●
             〈◊〉
             upon
             his
             Father
             and
             him
             .
             Though
             we
             had
             not
             been
             mov'd
             with
             the
             prejudices
             and
             dangers
             abovement●on'd
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             might
             also
             add
             many
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             for
             certain
             Considerations
             and
             Circumst●nces
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             convenient
             to
             make
             publick
             ;
             it
             so
             happen'd
             that
             all
             our
             most
             faithf●l
             Servants
             that
             we
             then
             had
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             Council
             and
             without
             ,
             laid
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             a
             longer
             Patience
             would
             render
             the
             Malady
             uncurable
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             only
             way
             to
             preserve
             our
             State
             and
             our
             Person
             ,
             was
             to
             Ar●est
             our
             said
             Cousins●
             who
             holding
             every
             day
             Clandestin
             Councils
             in
             their
             Houses
             for
             the
             Establishment
             of
             that
             Power
             which
             they
             intended
             to
             set
             up
             aga●nst
             ours
             ,
             were
             not
             asham'd
             to
             reckon
             among
             other
             means
             ,
             besides
             the
             great
             Offices
             and
             Governments
             which
             they
             had
             in
             their
             hands●
             that
             they
             were
             already
             Masters
             of
             all
             the
             great
             Rivers
             of
             the
             Kingdom●
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             several
             strong
             Holds
             which
             they
             have
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             which
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             at
             their
             devotion
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             upon
             the
             Rivers
             
               Seine
               ,
               Meuse
               ,
               Saonne
               ,
               Rosne
               ,
               L●●●e
               ,
               Garonne
            
             and
             Dordogne
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             they
             might
             renew
             the
             Example
             of
             those
             Ancien●
             Potentates
             ,
             who
             from
             private
             Persons
             ,
             have
             advanc'd
             themselves
             to
             Sovereign
             Dignity●
             and
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Authority
             which
             the
             said
             Prince
             had
             already
             Invaded
             ,
             might
             be
             still
             more
             conspicuously
             enlarg'd
             and
             supported
             by
             a
             Lawful
             Power
             deriv'd
             from
             our selves
             ;
             he
             vigorously
             contended
             to
             have
             the
             Co●stable's
             Sword
             bestow'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             tho'
             that
             〈◊〉
             be
             suppress'd
             ;
             which
             being
             join'd
             to
             the
             Batt●on
             of
             Grand
             Maste●
             ,
             and
             the
             Office
             of
             High
             Admiral
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             never
             have
             surceas'd
             to
             demand
             ha●
             he
             been
             Created
             Constable
             ;
             by
             the
             one
             he
             had
             〈◊〉
             all
             ou●
             Houshold
             and
             our
             Domestick
             Servants
             und●r
             his
             Power●
             by
             the
             other
             the
             General
             Command
             of
             
             all
             our
             Fo●●es
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             thi●●
             the
             Absolute
             Dominion
             over
             the
             Sea
             and
             Sea-coas●●●
             And
             whe●
             we
             laid
             be●ore
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             the
             Co●s●able's
             Sword
             ,
             our
             most
             Dear
             Unkle
             the
             Duke
             of
             O●leans
             would
             have
             just
             reason
             to
             be
             offended
             ,
             in
             ●●●gard
             of
             his
             being
             our
             Lieutenant
             General
             in
             all
             〈◊〉
             Armies
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             requir'd
             of
             us
             to
             dispatch
             the
             Patents
             forthwith
             ,
             without
             our
             Unkle's
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             'em
             private
             till
             the
             Duke
             could
             be
             wrought
             to
             agree
             to
             'em
             ,
             or
             rather
             till
             the
             Designs
             which
             he
             was
             medi●ating
             gave
             him
             opportunity
             to
             maintain
             his
             Demands
             by
             open
             Force
             ,
             whatever
             disorder
             might
             happen
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             better
             to
             enable
             himself
             to
             force
             us
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             these
             extraordinary
             Importunities
             ,
             he
             most
             vehemently
             demanded
             under
             various
             pretences
             ,
             that
             the
             Regiments
             which
             hear
             his
             Name
             ,
             or
             which
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             anow
             to
             make
             a
             Body
             of
             Army
             ,
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             advance
             toward
             these
             Quarters
             ;
             never
             considering
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             are
             employ'd
             in
             our
             Service
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             in
             parts
             far
             remote
             .
             A
             Circumstance
             which
             we
             look
             upon
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             great
             Consideration
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             of
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             S●enay
             and
             Clermont
             ,
             where
             Men
             were
             continually
             at
             wo●k
             at
             his
             Charges
             ;
             besides
             the
             Price
             agreed
             upon
             about
             a
             month
             since
             ,
             to
             Fortifie
             Bellegard
             for
             Two
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Franks
             .
             Since
             it
             can
             never
             be
             presum'd
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             had
             Thoughts
             and
             Designs
             altogether
             Extraordinary
             ,
             he
             would
             ever
             Expend
             his
             own
             Trea●ure
             to
             Fortifie
             Places
             that
             are
             already
             in
             a
             good
             ●ondition
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             threaten'd
             by
             any
             Enemy
             .
             We
             have
             out
             of
             a
             high
             respect
             dissembl'd
             our
             Resentments
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             will
             be
             soon
             convinc'd
             that
             we
             have
             run
             too
             great
             a
             venture
             through
             our
             Patience
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             were
             in
             hopes
             that
             that
             same
             Prudence
             which
             our
             Cousin
             might
             acquire
             by
             Age
             ,
             would
             cool
             
             〈…〉
             this
             vio●●nt
             Hear
             ;
             that
             so
             many
             Fa
             〈…〉
             Example
             which
             we
             have
             heap'd
             upon
             〈…〉
             have
             kept
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             within
             〈…〉
             of
             his
             Duty
             .
             But
             quite
             the
             contrary
             ,
             〈…〉
             reduc'd
             to
             that
             Extremity
             ,
             either
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             all
             his
             Demands
             (
             and
             then
             we
             should
             〈…〉
             soon
             despoil'd
             our selves
             )
             o●
             to
             re
             〈…〉
             im
             every
             thing
             (
             and
             then
             we
             should
             have
             〈◊〉
             him
             with
             his
             Arms
             in
             his
             Hand
             against
             us
             )
             〈◊〉
             moreover
             that
             the
             Profusion
             of
             our
             Favours
             〈…〉
             no
             other
             end
             but
             only
             to
             encourage
             him
             to
             〈…〉
             every
             day
             ;
             that
             a
             longer
             forbear
             〈…〉
             prove
             the
             Infallible
             Loss
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             〈…〉
             means
             were
             not
             found
             to
             stop
             the
             violent
             〈◊〉
             ●
             which
             had
             no
             more
             Mounds
             to
             withstand
             〈…〉
             prevent
             a
             Total
             Inundation
             ;
             And
             having
             〈◊〉
             fo●
             some
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Intelligence
             which
             we
             〈◊〉
             from
             all
             parts
             agrees
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             〈◊〉
             o●
             the
             
             Spaniard's
             Aversion
             from
             Peace
             proceeds
             〈◊〉
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             willing
             first
             to
             see
             whither
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Conde's
             Designs
             and
             Actions
             tend
             ;
             who
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             making
             every
             day
             such
             Progresses
             as
             〈◊〉
             does
             toward
             getting
             into
             his
             Hands
             the
             Principal
             〈◊〉
             Holds
             of
             the
             Realm●
             certainly
             this
             must
             in
             a
             〈◊〉
             time
             either
             produce
             a
             Civil
             VVar
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             cause
             a
             Renversement
             of
             that
             Monarchy
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ●hought
             it
             would
             be
             a
             defect
             of
             our
             Duty
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             has
             entrusted
             us
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●●●gdom
             ;
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             Welfare
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             not
             without
             delay
             〈◊〉
             a
             remedy
             to
             the
             Mischief
             become
             so
             pressing
             as
             ●
             ne●lected
             might
             give
             a
             Fatal
             Blow
             to
             the
             Real●●
          
           
             T●●●efore
             we
             resolv'd
             by
             Advice
             of
             the
             Queen
             Re●●●
             ,
             our
             thrice
             Honour'd
             Lady
             and
             Mother
             ,
             to
             se●●●●
             the
             Person
             of
             our
             said
             Cousin
             the
             Prince
             of
             Con●●●
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             our
             Cousin
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conti
             ,
             his
             Bro●●e●'●
             Con●ederate
             in
             all
             his
             Designs
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             since
             〈…〉
             to
             Paris
             ,
             has
             been
             continually
             concurring
             
             and
             levelling
             with
             his
             Brother
             at
             all
             and
             the
             same
             Ends.
             As
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             we
             promis'd
             our selves
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Favours
             which
             we
             have
             Accumulated
             upon
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             Places
             ,
             or
             in
             Honours
             ,
             or
             in
             Estates
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             have
             mu●h
             Augmented
             since
             our
             last
             Declarations
             of
             Peace
             ,
             would
             have
             oblig'd
             him
             according
             to
             his
             Promises
             and
             his
             Duty
             ,
             to
             procure
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
             the
             Tranquility
             of
             the
             Province
             which
             we
             had
             entrusted
             to
             his
             Care
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             of
             our
             Service
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             But
             we
             have
             observ'd
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             omitted
             nothing
             of
             Extraordinary
             or
             Unjust
             ,
             to
             acquire
             a
             formidable
             Reputation
             in
             his
             Province
             .
             That
             he
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             possessing
             divers
             considerable
             Fortresses
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             wrested
             out
             of
             our
             Hands
             with
             utmost
             Violence
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             apparent
             to
             every
             Body
             ;
             nor
             with
             seeing
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Principal
             Employments
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             Addition
             of
             Bailly
             of
             Rouen
             and
             Caen
             to
             the
             Employment
             of
             Governour
             in
             Chief
             ,
             apparently
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             a
             Legal
             pretence
             to
             disturb
             the
             Function
             of
             our
             Ordinary
             Judges
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             to
             usurp
             a
             new
             Authority
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Civil
             as
             Military
             Power
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             contented
             to
             cause
             his
             Emissaries
             to
             make
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Minds
             of
             our
             Faithful
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             those
             who
             have
             any
             Affection
             for
             our
             Service
             dependent
             upon
             himself
             ;
             not
             scrup'ling
             to
             threaten
             'em
             with
             utter
             Ruine
             ,
             if
             they
             refus'd
             any
             longer
             to
             Espouse
             his
             Ambitious
             Passions
             ;
             unless
             he
             were
             also
             a
             Partaker
             in
             the
             Counsels
             and
             principal
             Designs
             of
             our
             Cousins
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Conde
             and
             Conti
             ;
             unless
             he
             were
             also
             every
             day
             present
             at
             their
             Deliberations
             and
             Debates
             in
             their
             own
             Houses
             for
             the
             Establishment
             and
             Augmentation
             of
             their
             Common
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Power
             justly
             to
             be
             suspected
             by
             that
             Authority
             which
             God
             has
             given
             us
             over
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             Besides
             that
             
             ●is
             Creatures
             have
             already
             been
             heard
             insolently
             to
             v●unt
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             that
             tho
             the
             last
             year
             he
             could
             no●
             bring
             abou●
             the
             Business
             alone
             ,
             they
             had
             at
             last
             all
             ●oge●her
             done
             the
             Work.
             In
             consequence
             of
             which
             we
             are
             to
             call
             him
             henceforward
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             the●●
             being
             nothing
             near
             so
             much
             work
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ●o
             ●ttain
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             as
             he
             〈◊〉
             ●ndergone
             to
             arrive
             at
             that
             excess
             of
             Power
             and
             S●r●●gth
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Province
             .
             Seeing
             indeed
             that
             he
             began
             to
             Exercise
             several
             Acts
             of
             that
             ●●etended
             Soveraignty
             ,
             by
             a
             formal
             Refusal
             of
             Obedie●ce
             to
             our
             Orders
             ,
             witness
             his
             denial
             not
             many
             days
             ●ince
             ,
             〈◊〉
             admit
             into
             
               Pont
               de
               l'Arche
            
             some
             Troops
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               d'Armes
            
             ,
             and
             Light
             Horse
             of
             our
             Guard
             ,
             tho
             〈…〉
             him
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             said
             Place
             but
             a
             few
             days
             before
             ;
             and
             tho
             he
             had
             an
             express
             Order
             〈…〉
             Hand
             to
             Quarter
             'em
             there
             .
             Upon
             so
             many
             Considerations
             we
             have
             been
             constrain'd
             to
             secure
             the
             Person
             of
             our
             said
             Cousin
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             .
             In
             ●●e
             mean
             time
             ,
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             let
             you
             under●●and
             that
             all
             these
             Dangers
             wherewith
             our
             Kingdom
             was
             threaten'd
             ,
             were
             so
             great
             and
             so
             inforcing
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             almost
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             wanting
             in
             the
             Duty
             of
             a
             Good
             King
             ,
             for
             delaying
             till
             now
             the
             Remedies
             necessary
             to
             prevent
             '
             em
             .
             Nevertheless
             our
             ●ove
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             our
             Fears
             lest
             people
             should
             imp●te
             to
             us
             a
             Desire
             to
             stop
             the
             Course
             of
             it
             for
             other
             ●●de
             ,
             has
             made
             us
             keep
             all
             things
             in
             suspence
             ,
             tho
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             danger
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             leisure
             to
             fi●●●●
             the
             Impeachment
             which
             you
             have
             begun
             by
             ou●
             Order
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             our
             Attorney
             Ge●●ral
             against
             those
             who
             shall
             be
             found
             guilty
             of
             the
             Sedition
             rais'd
             the
             11
             th
             .
             of
             December
             last
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             our
             pleasure
             shall
             be
             continu'd
             by
             you
             without
             any
             In●●rruption
             according
             to
             the
             Rigour
             of
             our
             Laws
             .
             Bu●
             understanding
             that
             the
             said
             Prince
             had
             sent
             for
             ●●●eral
             Gentlemen
             ,
             his
             Retainers
             ,
             Officers
             of
             his
             
             Troops
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             greatest
             Confidents
             were
             privately
             inform'd
             that
             he
             was
             brooding
             some
             great
             Design
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             but
             be
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             our
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Tranquility
             of
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             since
             he
             never
             acquainted
             us
             with
             it
             ;
             having
             also
             receiv'd
             certain
             Intelligence
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             preparing
             to
             retire
             into
             his
             Government
             ,
             in
             great
             haste
             ,
             and
             without
             taking
             his
             leave
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             perceive
             that
             things
             were
             not
             carry'd
             to
             his
             liking
             among
             you
             ,
             to
             ●he
             E●d
             he
             might
             with
             more
             security
             hatch
             those
             Resolutions
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             forming
             in
             his
             Thoughts
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             Confederacy
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conti
             and
             Longueville
             were
             to
             repair
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             into
             their
             Governments
             ;
             it
             was
             no
             longer
             in
             our
             power
             to
             be
             remiss
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             been
             forc'd
             for
             the
             peace
             of
             our
             Realm
             ,
             to
             set
             aside
             all
             other
             Considerations
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             their
             Persons
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             .
             And
             because
             that
             their
             Accomplices
             ,
             who
             labour
             in
             search
             of
             Opportunities
             to
             Embroil
             the
             Publick
             ,
             may
             endeavour
             to
             put
             an
             ill
             Interpretation
             upon
             so
             just
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             so
             necessary
             for
             the
             Tranquility
             and
             Welfare
             of
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             our
             Duty
             obliges
             us
             to
             prefer
             before
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             we
             declare
             that
             we
             have
             no
             intention
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             our
             Declaration
             of
             the
             21
             st
             .
             of
             October
             1648.
             nor
             against
             those
             of
             March
             1649.
             and
             others
             which
             we
             have
             since
             publish'd
             ,
             since
             the
             Pacification
             of
             the
             Late
             Troubles
             in
             our
             Good
             City
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
               Proven●e
            
             and
             Guyenne
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             our
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             shall
             remain
             in
             their
             full
             Force
             and
             Vertue
             in
             all
             the
             particulars
             which
             they
             contain
             .
             
               Given
               at
            
             Paris
             ,
             Jan.
             19.
             1650.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             a
             Private
             Person
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             King
             's
             .
          
           
             THE
             Reason
             why
             God
             is
             never
             deceiv'd
             in
             his
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             never
             protects
             Injustice
             ,
             
             is
             because
             he
             is
             Exempt
             from
             Passions
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             has
             an
             Understanding
             which
             pierces
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             hearts
             ,
             and
             discerns
             the
             Innocent
             from
             the
             Guilty
             .
             The
             on●
             of
             these
             Qualities
             secures
             him
             from
             Error
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             never
             acts
             bu●
             by
             a
             motive
             of
             Justice
             .
             Men
             are
             subject
             both
             to
             th●
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             these
             Defects
             ,
             con●●ary
             to
             those
             Excellent
             Perfections
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             understanding
             ,
             or
             because
             their
             Passions
             are
             too
             predominant
             .
             So
             that
             the●
             sometimes
             believe
             the
             Sun
             to
             be
             dark
             ,
             because
             their
             Eyes
             are
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             pierce
             through
             the
             Cloud
             that
             hides
             it
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Som●times
             the●
             condemn
             the
             most
             perfect
             Vertue
             ,
             because
             th●y
             are
             not
             able
             to
             discern
             it
             through
             the
             false
             Appearances
             of
             Crimes
             that
             are
             imputed
             to
             it
             .
             We
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             hitherto
             the
             Judgments
             of
             this
             August
             A●●●mbly
             ha●
             been
             as
             far
             remote
             from
             these
             Vices
             ,
             as
             the
             ●●ailty
             of
             man
             will
             permit
             .
             And
             w●
             ha●e
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             by
             recent
             Examples
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             not
             any
             dark
             overcastings
             of
             Human
             Artifice
             and
             ●unning
             which
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             display
             ,
             nor
             any
             Consideratio●
             so
             strong
             among
             ye
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Justice
             ;
             you
             ha●e
             given
             us
             Testimonies
             ,
             that
             the
             Interests
             of
             Great
             Men
             are
             but
             feeble
             Arms
             to
             vanquish
             it
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             proof
             against
             all
             the
             Snares
             that
             can
             be
             laid
             to
             surprize
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             only
             Innocence
             can
             be
             justify'd
             before
             y●●
             as
             only
             Guilt
             can
             draw
             upon
             it self
             the
             Sentences
             of
             your
             Condemnation
             .
             Upon
             this
             Fo●n●●●ion
             it
             is
             that
             I
             have
             establish'd
             my
             hopes
             of
             justifying
             the
             three
             Princes
             whose
             defence
             I
             have
             undertak'n
             .
             I
             know
             well
             it
             would
             be
             greatly
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             capable
             of
             the
             first
             impressions
             that
             the
             suspicion
             of
             a
             Crime
             ,
             or
             the
             Idea
             of
             Vertue
             produce
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             man.
             I
             know
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wish'd
             on
             the
             Princes
             behalf
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             give
             your
             Judgments
             ,
             till
             after
             you
             had
             consider'd
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             their
             Lives
             .
             For
             in
             short●
             Who
             is
             the●●
             among
             ye
             ,
             that
             can
             perswade
             himself
             that
             Monsieur
             
             the
             Prince
             ever
             had
             any
             design
             to
             ruine
             the
             State
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             but
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             consider
             how
             oft
             he
             has
             expos'd
             his
             Life
             to
             preserve
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             many
             Victories
             he
             has
             won
             in
             order
             to
             that
             end
             ?
             And
             who
             is
             there
             that
             can
             endure
             that
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             a
             Crime
             should
             intermix
             with
             so
             much
             Glory
             ?
             But
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             despoil
             'em
             of
             these
             Advantages
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             deprive
             'em
             of
             these
             Foreign
             Lights
             ,
             to
             make
             appear
             the
             lust●e
             of
             their
             Innocency
             .
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             you
             should
             recal
             to
             mind
             the
             many
             Famous
             Victories
             which
             one
             of
             these
             Princes
             has
             obtain'●
             ;
             or
             that
             you
             should
             set
             before
             your
             eyes
             the
             dangers
             to
             which
             he
             has
             expos'd
             his
             Person
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             Forget●
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             these
             Glorious
             Actions
             ;
             never
             mind
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Prince
             who
             is
             accus'd
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             has
             preserv'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             extended
             the
             Limits
             of
             it
             .
             Be
             mindful
             only
             of
             Justice
             ;
             establish
             your
             Judgment
             upon
             the
             things
             themselv●s
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             the
             Persons
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             I
             hope●
             that
             without
             considering
             it
             is
             a
             Prince
             who
             is
             accus'd
             ,
             you
             will
             soon
             understand
             ,
             that
             ●is
             an
             Innocent
             Person
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             made
             guilty
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             some
             particular
             men
             .
             And
             indeed
             if
             you
             would
             that
             we
             should
             consider
             the
             Crimes
             that
             are
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             all
             these
             Crimes
             have
             no
             existency
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Fancy
             of
             those
             who
             have
             invented
             'em
             in
             order
             to
             his
             ruin
             .
             Are
             not
             his
             Victories
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Malicious
             Accusation
             ?
             He
             ventur'd
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             every
             Summer
             ,
             a
             General
             Battel
             upon
             this
             Maxim
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             often
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             by
             gaining
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             should
             augment
             his
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             have
             new
             plausible
             pretences
             for
             the
             procuring
             him
             new
             Rewards
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             lost
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             our
             Affairs
             should
             happen
             to
             fall
             into
             confusion
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             the
             more
             valu'd
             through
             the
             need
             which
             they
             would
             have
             of
             him
             .
             A
             pernicious
             way
             of
             reasoning
             ;
             of
             which
             if
             men
             should
             make
             use
             ,
             the
             noblest
             Actions
             would
             be
             subject
             to
             dangerous
             Interpretations
             .
             
             What
             security
             is
             there
             for
             brave
             Men
             ,
             if
             such
             ●ischievous
             Comments
             should
             be
             endur'd
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             Illustrious
             Person
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             render'd
             a
             Guilty
             Person
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             Noble
             Action
             that
             ●●all
             not
             be
             misconster'd
             into
             a
             Crime
             .
             How
             long
             is
             it
             that
             men
             have
             been
             the
             proper
             Judges
             of
             Intentions
             ?
             That
             Secret
             ,
             God
             alone
             has
             reserv'd
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             accuse
             the
             Prince
             to
             have
             acted
             upon
             such
             wicked
             Maxims
             ,
             ought
             to
             know
             that
             Kings
             cannot
             punish
             an
             Action
             ,
             how
             wicked
             soever
             the
             motive
             were
             that
             inclin'd
             the
             person
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             becomes
             profitable
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law.
             I
             will
             grant
             ,
             that
             desire
             of
             Honour
             caus'd
             the
             Prince
             to
             hazard
             so
             many
             Battels
             :
             I
             grant
             that
             he
             sought
             every
             year
             new
             Pretences
             for
             new
             Rewards
             ;
             Who
             ever
             heard
             that
             the
             desire
             of
             Honour
             which
             indu●es
             a
             Prince
             to
             save
             a
             Kingdom
             was
             ever
             a
             Crime
             of
             State
             ?
             They
             who
             enact
             Human
             Laws
             ,
             command
             the
             observance
             of
             'em
             ;
             but
             they
             never
             prescribe
             the
             motives
             of
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             only
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             exterior
             Action
             which
             is
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Kings
             .
             The
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Motives
             ,
             cannot
             be
             commanded
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             him
             that
             penetrates
             the
             bottom
             of
             Consciences
             ;
             for
             what
             Mortal
             can
             be
             the
             Judges
             of
             'em
             ●
             But
             suppose
             it
             were
             a
             Crime
             of
             State
             to
             act
             by
             Motives
             of
             Interest
             ,
             which
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               Primum
               M●bile's
            
             of
             all
             this
             Prince's
             Actions
             ,
             upon
             what
             proofs
             c●n
             they
             ground
             this
             Accusation
             ?
             He
             went
             about
             ,
             say
             they●
             to
             make
             himself
             the
             more
             considerable
             by
             the
             lo●●
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             This
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             way
             for
             a
             ma●
             that
             pretends
             to
             be
             so
             covetous
             of
             Glory
             ;
             and
             who
             very
             well
             knew
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             ●●sfortune
             had
             ruin'd
             the
             Reputation
             of
             several
             of
             our
             Generals
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             preserv'd
             themselves
             in
             good
             Credit
             till
             the
             Disaster
             befell
             '
             em
             .
             But
             because
             he
             could
             never
             know
             whether
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Battel
             could
             be
             advantageous
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             what
             marks
             he
             gave
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             sought
             after
             Victory
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             
             he
             might
             have
             new
             Pretences
             for
             new
             Rewards●
             When
             did
             he
             ever
             send
             to
             Court
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             quit
             the
             Army
             ,
             unless
             they
             sent
             a
             Pattent
             for
             such
             Places
             as
             were
             become
             void
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Incumbents
             ,
             to
             some
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             ?
             When
             did
             he
             oblige
             the
             Queen
             to
             confer
             the
             Government
             of
             such
             Places
             ,
             as
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             had
             cost
             him
             so
             much
             hardship
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             Persons
             then
             those
             which
             she
             made
             choice
             of
             ?
             Rather
             quite
             the
             contrary
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             D●nkirk
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Campaign
             ,
             tho
             a
             Place
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             suffer'd
             it
             to
             be
             dispos'd
             of
             by
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             by
             that
             means
             enjoy'd
             the
             fruit
             of
             all
             his
             Watching
             ,
             and
             Labour
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             adher'd
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             became
             in
             a
             little
             time
             Great
             Personages
             ;
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             Persons
             devoted
             themselves
             to
             his
             Interests
             ,
             they
             were
             sure
             of
             being
             preferr'd
             to
             Great
             Employments
             ,
             tho
             otherwise
             Persons
             of
             no
             desert
             .
             I
             might
             answer
             ,
             That
             't
             was
             a
             difficult
             thing
             to
             follow
             this
             Prince
             without
             hazarding
             his
             Life
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             and
             without
             meriting
             noble
             Employments
             .
             But
             upon
             what
             foundation
             can
             they
             ground
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             attain
             to
             Preferment
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             since
             we
             see
             several
             that
             have
             been
             long
             fix'd
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             have
             made
             no
             progresses
             in
             their
             Fortune
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             assured
             means
             to
             pass
             from
             Feneancy
             to
             Merit
             ,
             from
             Inability
             to
             Sufficiency
             ,
             then
             to
             belong
             to
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             .
             Which
             is
             clearly
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Persons
             of
             
               de
               la
               Fare
               ,
               de
               L'
               Estrade
               ,
               de
               Pall●●●
               ,
            
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             who
             enjoy
             the
             fairest
             Governments
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             having
             done
             such
             signal
             Services
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             having
             handed
             the
             Ruling
             Minister
             sometimes
             from
             his
             own
             Apartment
             to
             the
             Queen's
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             to
             his
             Coach.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             here
             is
             an
             Accusation
             that
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             Reply
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             most
             strenuous
             Eloquence
             
             would
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             justify
             .
             He
             oppos'd
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Cardinal's
             Niece
             with
             the
             D.
             of
             〈◊〉
             I
             must
             confess
             that
             this
             is
             an
             unheard
             of
             C●●me
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             Alliance
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Mazarine
             with
             that
             of
             Vendesme
             ;
             to
             obstruct
             a
             Match
             so
             necessary
             to
             Fr●●●
             ,
             that
             no
             Employments
             could
             be
             too
             great
             for
             him
             that
             would
             accept
             it
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Did
             we
             not
             see
             that
             the
             D.
             of
             Mercoeur
             had
             a
             right
             at
             that
             time
             to
             make
             those
             Demands
             ,
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             which
             has
             render'd
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             guilty
             ?
             'T
             is
             pretended
             ,
             that
             he
             desir'd
             the
             Office
             of
             High
             Steward
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             ;
             which
             Demands
             were
             not
             only
             unjust
             ,
             but
             criminal
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             who
             had
             won
             five
             or
             six
             Battels
             ,
             and
             tak'n
             forty
             strong
             Holds
             of
             great
             Importance
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             Demand●
             being
             made
             by
             a
             Prince
             that
             would
             marry
             the
             Cardinal's
             Niece
             ,
             both
             the
             thought
             of
             it
             ceased
             to
             be
             criminal
             ,
             and
             the
             Demands
             themselves
             were
             lookt
             upon
             as
             just
             :
             And
             it
             was
             judg'd
             ,
             that
             the
             man
             who
             was
             able
             to
             perform
             such
             an
             Illustrious
             Action
             ,
             had
             a
             right
             to
             demand
             the
             most
             important
             Places
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             It
             has
             been
             often
             seen
             in
             corrupt
             Ages
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Vertue
             has
             been
             oft
             without
             reward
             ,
             and
             Crimes
             have
             gone
             unpunish'd
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Disorder
             has
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             only
             they
             who
             were
             unworthy
             Employments
             were
             permitted
             to
             demand
             'em
             without
             offence
             ,
             and
             that
             Merit
             only
             serv'd
             to
             remove
             men
             from
             pretending
             to
             Elevated
             Employments
             .
             But
             this
             is
             what
             we
             never
             saw
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             till
             during
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ;
             for
             now
             all
             men
             must
             resolve
             to
             disown
             true
             Worth
             ,
             and
             renounce
             Desert
             ,
             if
             he
             thinks
             to
             have
             any
             preferment
             ;
             and
             he
             must
             be
             careful
             of
             pretending
             to
             Employments
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             suspected
             for
             a
             State-offender
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             black
             and
             sooty
             Colours
             do
             they
             besmear
             the
             Protection
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richlieu
             ?
             And
             yet
             if
             you
             examin
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             the
             
             least
             shadow
             of
             a
             Crime
             in
             that
             Action
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             fain
             make
             that
             the
             Effect
             of
             a
             pernicious
             Design
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             only
             from
             a
             real
             Friendship
             ,
             which
             Madam
             
               De
               Longueville
            
             had
             for
             the
             Lady
             that
             had
             her
             Advantages
             by
             it
             .
             Persons
             that
             know
             the
             whole
             Story
             of
             that
             Business
             ,
             can
             certifie
             that
             the
             Match
             was
             not
             carry'd
             on
             by
             concert
             in
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             since
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             was
             not
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             conceal'd
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             the
             very
             instant
             that
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             who
             had
             undertaken
             the
             Business
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             for
             Try
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             the
             Design
             which
             she
             had
             been
             long
             contriving
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Ponse
            
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             for
             her
             own
             Interest
             .
             All
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             could
             occasion
             any
             mistrust
             at
             Court
             ,
             proceeded
             only
             from
             the
             Distrusts
             of
             the
             Queen
             and
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Match
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             the
             Prince
             advis'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richlieu
             to
             retire
             to
             Havre
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             marri'd
             ,
             but
             he
             gave
             him
             that
             Council
             only
             because
             he
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             jealous
             Humour
             of
             a
             Minister
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             draw
             mischievous
             Conjectures
             from
             a
             Design
             that
             was
             really
             innocent
             ,
             but
             which
             might
             admit
             of
             different
             Interpretations
             .
             He
             rightly
             judg'd
             that
             Mazarine
             would
             make
             use
             of
             those
             Pretences
             ,
             to
             wrest
             that
             Place
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richlieu
             ,
             and
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Desire
             which
             he
             had
             a
             long
             time
             had
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             Place
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             way
             for
             him
             to
             do
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             understand
             the
             real
             Crime
             that
             the
             Prince
             committed
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             the
             Prince
             having
             caus'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richlieu
             to
             marry
             Madam
             
               de
               Pone
            
             ,
             he
             disappointed
             Cardinal
             
             Mazarine's
             Design
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Neices
             ,
             who
             by
             that
             Alliance
             was
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             Havre
             to
             himself
             ;
             a
             Place
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             a
             proper
             place
             of
             refuge
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
           
             ●Twill
             be
             no
             difficult
             thing
             for
             me
             to
             justifie
             his
             design
             to
             have
             been
             Constable
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             put
             upon
             it
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             desire
             ●o
             insinuate
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             by
             ●ffering
             him
             his
             Service
             to
             bring
             about
             that
             attempt
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             render
             him
             suspected
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             .
             What
             could
             make
             this
             Demand
             so
             Criminal
             a
             piece
             of
             Business
             ?
             Was
             he
             not
             accomplish'd
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             authorize
             it
             ?
             was
             not
             his
             Birth
             sufficiently
             illustrious
             ?
             Had
             the
             Dignity
             been
             a
             Novelty
             in
             the
             Nation
             ?
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             enjoy'd
             by
             Iames
             of
             
               Bourbon
               ,
               Charles
            
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             I●hn
             of
             Bourbon
             ?
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             also
             within
             this
             litt●e
             while
             ,
             in
             the
             House
             of
             M●ntmorency
             ,
             over
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             Great
             Great
             Grandfather
             ?
             had
             not
             the
             Prince's
             Arm
             perform'd
             great
             Actions
             anow
             to
             bea●
             that
             Sword
             ?
             They
             pretend
             that
             the
             Demand
             was
             injurious
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             could
             not
             consist
             with
             the
             Quality
             of
             Lieutenant-General
             of
             the
             Armies
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             was
             confer'd
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ;
             and
             yet
             have
             we
             not
             seen
             the
             Constable's
             Sword
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montmorency
            
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             was
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Armies
             and
             Provinces
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             both
             perform
             their
             Duties
             at
             the
             same
             Se●ges
             of
             
               Bourges
               ,
               Rouen
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             against
             the
             Rebels
             ?
             But
             not
             to
             trouble
             my self
             to
             justifie
             the
             whole
             Scrowl
             of
             the
             Prince's
             Accusations
             which
             are
             drawn
             from
             his
             Pretensions
             ,
             't
             is
             sufficient
             to
             demonstrate
             that
             he
             did
             not
             desire
             these
             Employments
             to
             make
             an
             ill
             use
             of
             'em
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             no
             design
             to
             enlarge
             his
             Power
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             tho'
             he
             has
             given
             the
             Queen
             cause
             to
             have
             unjust
             Mistrusts
             of
             his
             Power
             .
             We
             cannot
             judge
             of
             his
             Designs
             but
             by
             his
             Actions
             ,
             nor
             can
             we
             tell
             what
             he
             meditated
             as
             to
             the
             future
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Deeds
             which
             he
             perform'd
             .
             When
             did
             he
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Power
             to
             lessen
             the
             Queen's
             ?
             have
             we
             seen
             the
             Provinces
             
             where
             he
             had
             any
             Credit
             in
             Uproar
             and
             Tumult
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             Guienne
             and
             Provence
             ?
             when
             did
             he
             ever
             foment
             Divisions
             ?
             If
             he
             had
             any
             Authority
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             make
             use
             of
             it
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             ?
             So
             that
             if
             it
             were
             for
             this
             Princes
             Honour
             to
             have
             acquir'd
             so
             much
             Power
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             since
             he
             made
             no
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             obedience
             to
             her●
             and
             never
             concerning
             himself
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             he
             only
             took
             care
             to
             observe
             'em
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             useful
             to
             the
             State.
             Kings
             cannot
             act
             themselves
             through
             the
             whole
             extent
             of
             their
             Dominions●
             There
             is
             a
             necessity
             for
             'em
             to
             put
             the
             Image
             of
             their
             Authority
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             who
             have
             most
             merit
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             see
             to
             be
             best
             affected
             toward
             the
             Government
             .
             What
             reason
             then
             had
             the
             Queen
             to
             reproach
             the
             Prince
             with
             the
             Favours
             she
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             since
             she
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             bestow
             'em
             upon
             so
             me
             persons
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             could
             receive
             'em
             with
             more
             acknowledgment
             ,
             or
             more
             to
             her
             Advantage
             ?
             'T
             is
             no
             Crime
             to
             be
             powerful
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             a
             Crime
             to
             employ
             that
             Power
             to
             the
             overturning
             of
             the
             State.
             Let
             'em
             not
             then
             accuse
             the
             Prince
             of
             such
             great
             Crimes
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             great
             Pretensions●
             since
             that
             not
             having
             misemploy'd
             his
             Power
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             moment
             ,
             to
             the
             d●sservice
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             the
             establishment
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             think
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             enlarge
             it
             on
             purpose
             to
             destroy
             it
             :
             besides
             that
             ,
             the
             Queen
             her self
             had
             encourag'd
             him
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             highest
             Employments
             ;
             when●
             desiring
             his
             protection
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             whom
             a
             Decree
             of
             your
             August
             Assembly
             menac'd
             with
             approaching
             Shipwrack
             ,
             she
             assur'd
             him
             that
             she
             would
             put
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             all
             things
             into
             his
             hands
             and
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             too
             good
             ,
             or
             too
             great
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             perform'd
             a
             Service
             so
             important
             to
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             to
             save
             that
             Minister
             ,
             and
             shelter
             him
             from
             the
             Thunder
             which
             you
             were
             ready
             to
             dart
             forth
             against
             him
             .
             There
             are
             credible
             Testimonies
             ,
             who
             heard
             this
             Discourse
             
             between
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             able
             to
             justifie
             how
             submissively
             the
             Prince
             receiv●d
             her
             Promises
             of
             Reward
             ,
             assuring
             the
             Queen
             that
             her
             Interests
             were
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             need
             to
             encourage
             him
             by
             any
             other
             Motives
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             to
             undertake
             the
             Protection
             of
             those
             who
             were
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             have
             hers
             .
             Has
             he
             not
             kept
             his
             Word
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             perform
             what
             he
             promis'd
             ?
             has
             he
             not
             preserv'd
             this
             Minister
             maugre
             all
             France
             ,
             and
             supported
             him
             almost
             against
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             Nevertheless
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             perform'd
             all
             the
             ●ignal
             Services
             which
             the
             Queen
             desir'd
             from
             his
             Courage
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             she
             confess'd
             her self
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             nothing
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             fi●
             to
             g●●tifie
             him
             ,
             she
             uses
             him
             like
             a
             Criminal
             .
             While
             she
             her
             ●elf
             enforces
             him
             to
             make
             his
             Demands
             ,
             she
             accu●es
             him
             of
             Traiterous
             Pretensions
             :
             As
             if
             she
             had
             only
             gone
             about
             to
             kindle
             his
             Ambition
             by
             Promises
             ,
             to
             ●he
             end
             she
             might
             have
             some
             Pretence
             to
             ruin
             him
             ;
             striving
             to
             perswade
             those
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             aspire
             to
             so
             many
             Employments
             ,
             but
             by
             Instigations
             not
             to
             be
             justify'd
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             execute
             some
             pernicious
             De●igns
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             from
             such
             a
             motive
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fain
             ●nfuse
             into
             him
             a
             desire
             of
             Sovereignty
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             punish
             his
             apparent
             ambition
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             give
             out
             ,
             his
             ambition
             has
             no
             limits
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             interests
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             are
             not
             Mo●●ds
             strong
             enough
             to
             stop
             the
             impetuous
             motion
             of
             this
             torrent
             ?
             ●tis
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             demanded
             leave
             of
             the
             Court
             to
             endeavour
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Franche
               Con●e
            
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             ye
             to
             examine
             with
             what
             circumstances
             ;
             and
             what
             encourag'd
             him
             to
             make
             that
             demand
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             so
             Criminal
             .
             They
             were
             treating
             at
             Court
             with
             those
             of
             N●ples
             ,
             to
             cast
             off
             their
             Allegianc●
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Si●ur
               de
               Fontenay
            
             Ma●euil
             ●
             the
             King●s
             Embassador
             at
             Rome
             ,
             had
             orders
             to
             manage
             that
             Affair
             .
             An
             Army
             was
             promis'd
             'em
             ,
             provided
             
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             France
             ,
             or
             receive
             one
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             for
             their
             King.
             They
             demanded
             either
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             or
             Monsieur
             his
             Brother
             ,
             or
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             or
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             past
             by
             ,
             the
             offer
             was
             made
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             The
             Prince
             who
             never
             neglected
             any
             thing
             when
             it
             was
             for
             the
             King's
             service
             ,
             and
             enlarging
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             gladly
             accepted
             the
             Proposal
             ;
             he
             openly
             oppos'd
             the
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             confer
             the
             Admiralty
             upon
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             by
             means
             of
             that
             Employment
             ,
             out
             of
             ●●articular
             motive
             of
             revenge
             ,
             might
             have
             obstructed
             the
             Execution
             of
             a
             design
             so
             important
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             graet
             advantage
             to
             Aggrandize
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Observe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             ye
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             this
             there
             was
             nothing
             done
             but
             by
             the
             approbation
             and
             impulse
             of
             the
             Court
             it self
             .
             Sometime
             after
             this
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             design
             then
             to
             extend
             the
             bounds
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             an
             intention
             which
             had
             been
             made
             manifest
             to
             him
             ,
             propos'd
             the
             Conquest
             of
             
               Franche
               Contè
            
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             less
             advantage
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             wherein
             there
             was
             not
             much
             difficulty
             .
             He
             offer'd
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             at
             his
             own
             charges
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             foreseen
             the
             unjust
             pretensions
             which
             they
             might
             have
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             he
             promises
             to
             resign
             the
             Government
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             all
             the
             strong
             holds
             that
             are
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             His
             courage
             and
             his
             zeal
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             causing
             him
             to
             prefer
             the
             Pains
             and
             Hardships
             to
             be
             undergone
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             a
             Country
             ,
             before
             the
             Tranquility
             which
             he
             enjoy'd
             in
             the
             peaceable
             Possession
             of
             that
             Province
             which
             had
             been
             given
             him
             for
             his
             Services
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Prince
             his
             Father
             .
             Who
             could
             blame
             so
             generous
             a
             Design
             ,
             so
             advantageous
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             honourable
             for
             the
             Prince
             ?
             Thereupon
             ,
             the
             Proposal
             which
             he
             made
             in
             Council
             was
             joyfully
             embrac'd
             :
             They
             declar'd
             to
             him
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Proposal
             becoming
             his
             Courage
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             time
             they
             call'd
             it
             a
             Heroic
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             term'd
             an
             Ambitious
             
             Design
             .
             All
             those
             thoughts
             which
             he
             had
             conceiv'd
             for
             the
             enlarging
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             were
             lookt
             upon
             ●hen
             wi●hout
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             being
             conceiv'd
             ●or
             his
             particular
             Grandeur
             .
             So
             that
             't
             is
             no
             difficult
             thing
             to
             find
             many
             heads
             of
             an
             Accusation
             against
             him
             ,
             since
             his
             mos●
             noble
             Actions
             are
             his
             greatest
             Crimes
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             his
             design
             to
             aggrandize
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             Conquests
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             false
             proofs
             of
             which
             his
             Enemies
             made
             use
             of
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
             Who
             is
             there
             but
             may
             observe
             their
             pernicious
             manner
             of
             Reasoning
             to
             calumniate
             the
             Prince
             upon
             several
             pieces
             of
             advice
             which
             he
             gave
             upon
             the
             different
             Commotions
             of
             Guien●e
             and
             Provence
             ?
             They
             tell
             ye
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             two
             Affairs
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             he
             went
             about
             in
             one
             place
             absolutely
             to
             uphold
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Governor
             ,
             to
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             other
             he
             acted
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             he
             had
             a
             kindness
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Governors
             ,
             and
             hated
             the
             other
             .
             But
             they
             who
             set
             these
             things
             on
             foot
             ,
             are
             either
             bad
             ,
             or
             very
             malicious
             Politicians
             .
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             these
             two
             Affairs
             were
             both
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             both
             Provinces
             that
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             But
             they
             are
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             least
             circumstance
             in
             such
             Affairs
             as
             these
             ,
             quite
             alters
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             obliges
             those
             that
             debate
             upon
             the
             remedy
             of
             disorders
             ,
             to
             vary
             their
             Coun●●ls
             ,
             according
             to
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             People
             they
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             :
             So
             that
             he
             who
             should
             take
             the
             same
             Counsel
             in
             one
             Affair
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             would
             do
             like
             a
             Painter
             that
             should
             go
             about
             to
             draw
             one
             man's
             Face
             ,
             from
             another
             man's
             Picture
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             the
             same
             Parts
             .
             But
             are
             these
             sorts
             of
             Politicks
             to
             be
             attributed
             peculiarly
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ?
             Do
             not
             all
             Histories
             furnish
             us
             with
             examples
             of
             different
             Conducts
             ,
             in
             causing
             Revolted
             People
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ?
             Have
             we
             not
             seen
             some
             Princes
             make
             use
             of
             Mildness
             toward
             their
             Subjects
             
             to
             disarm
             ●em
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             use
             violent
             means
             .
             We
             have
             also
             observ'd
             in
             Histories
             the
             same
             Princes
             employ
             different
             ways
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             various
             humours
             of
             the
             Subjects
             which
             they
             have
             to
             govern
             .
             And
             it
             were
             in
             vain
             for
             Politicians
             to
             have
             found
             out
             the
             two
             ways
             of
             fear
             and
             gentleness
             to
             reduce
             a
             mutinous
             People
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             Conduct
             were
             to
             be
             observ'd
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             if
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             were
             not
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             according
             to
             the
             different
             circumstances
             that
             offer
             themselves
             in
             the
             Disorders
             that
             are
             to
             be
             remedy'd
             .
             Why
             then
             should
             it
             be
             thought
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             consented
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Force
             of
             Arms
             to
             abate
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Provence
             ,
             and
             strike
             a
             terror
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             should
             for
             Reasons
             ,
             no
             less
             considerable
             ,
             give
             quite
             contrary
             Counsel
             to
             remedy
             the
             Troubles
             of
             Bourdeaux
             .
             He
             thought
             at
             first
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             that
             Force
             was
             the
             most
             sure
             way
             to
             Disarm
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             Terror
             was
             the
             means
             to
             reduce
             'em
             to
             their
             Duty
             .
             But
             having
             experimented
             the
             contrary
             in
             the
             Affair
             of
             Provence
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             very
             proper
             to
             alter
             such
             a
             dangerous
             Method
             ?
             Is
             it
             to
             be
             thought
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             who
             was
             accus'd
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             the
             violences
             that
             were
             committed
             ,
             should
             be
             tir'd
             out
             with
             so
             many
             Prosecutions
             ?
             and
             that
             he
             should
             represent
             it
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             disorders
             in
             Guyenne
             would
             be
             more
             easily
             appeas'd
             by
             ways
             of
             mildness
             and
             moderation
             ?
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             clearly
             saw
             the
             design
             which
             Mazarin
             drave
             on
             to
             carry
             things
             with
             a
             violent
             hand
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             that
             his
             aim
             was
             to
             draw
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             into
             his
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             bring
             about
             the
             Marriage
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Neices
             ,
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Caudale
            
             .
             Is
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             accus'd
             for
             having
             oppos'd
             such
             pernicious
             designs
             by
             the
             justice
             of
             his
             Councels
             ,
             and
             for
             having
             made
             use
             of
             all
             his
             endeavours
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             a
             revenge
             so
             costly
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             zeal
             which
             Subjects
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             the
             repose
             and
             tranquility
             
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             But
             my
             Lords
             ,
             if
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             had
             been
             well
             advis'd
             ,
             he
             would
             for
             his
             own
             Interest
             have
             suppres●
             this
             Crime
             of
             which
             the
             Prince
             is
             accus'd
             .
             For
             can
             we
             speak
             of
             the
             Insurrections
             in
             Gui●●●●
             ,
             without
             believing
             him
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             those
             Disorders
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             well
             know
             that
             he
             has
             endeavour'd
             to
             ruine
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             gratify
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ?
             And
             thence
             ought
             we
             not
             to
             infer
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             no
             scruple
             to
             overturn
             the
             whole
             Monarchy
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             own
             particular
             Interest
             .
             For
             in
             short
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             be
             inform'd
             in
             few
             words
             all
             the
             Crimes
             of
             Monsieur
             the
             Prince
             are
             to
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             this
             ,
             That
             he
             hinder'd
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             's
             Three
             Nieces
             .
             He
             openly
             oppos'd
             his
             design
             of
             Matching
             the
             Eldest
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mercoeur
             ,
             he
             engag'd
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Richlieu
             to
             marry
             Madam
             
               de
               Pons
            
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             design'd
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Peace
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             he
             disappointed
             the
             Alliance
             he
             would
             have
             made
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             never
             promis'd
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             he
             could
             bring
             about
             his
             revenge
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             see
             likewise
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Prince
             was
             arrested
             ,
             the
             Three
             Nieces
             were
             fetch'd
             out
             of
             their
             Convent
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             conceal
             his
             Designs
             ;
             how
             they
             were
             brought
             back
             in
             Triumph
             to
             the
             Palace-Royal
             ,
             and
             how
             one
             of
             the
             Matches
             was
             privately
             accomplish'd
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             not
             thinking
             it
             proper
             to
             publish
             his
             intentions
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             all
             the
             world
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             perswaded
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             to
             cause
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             arrested
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             obstructed
             his
             Designs
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             they
             would
             fain
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             every
             thing
             which
             the
             Prince
             has
             done
             ,
             tends
             to
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             never
             had
             any
             other
             aims
             in
             the
             Counsels
             which
             he
             had
             given
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             particular
             Grandeur
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Lords
             ,
             by
             one
             convincing
             Argument
             to
             overthrow
             all
             that
             they
             have
             alledg'd
             against
             him
             ,
             
             to
             make
             him
             appear
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             his
             Imprisonment
             just
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             true
             that
             they
             accuse
             him
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             irregular
             Ambition
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             his
             particular
             actions
             which
             they
             charge
             upon
             him
             without
             any
             proof
             ,
             are
             invented
             to
             no
             other
             design
             ,
             then
             to
             convince
             People
             that
             he
             had
             no
             other
             intention
             then
             to
             set
             himself
             up
             for
             a
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             to
             Aggrandize
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             .
             But
             how
             easie
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             demonstrate
             the
             contrary
             to
             all
             the
             world
             by
             recent
             Examples
             ?
             We
             cannot
             judge
             of
             Passions
             but
             by
             outward
             Effects
             :
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             but
             God
             alone
             who
             knows
             the
             motions
             which
             they
             produce
             in
             the
             Heart
             .
             Now
             when
             was
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             displai'd
             these
             marks
             of
             an
             ambition
             so
             irregular
             ?
             Rather
             what
             apparent
             proofs
             has
             he
             not
             given
             of
             the
             contrary
             but
             very
             lately
             ?
             Had
             he
             been
             possest
             with
             such
             a
             vehement
             desire
             of
             Sovereignty
             ,
             would
             he
             not
             have
             declar'd
             for
             the
             Parisian
             Party
             ?
             At
             what
             time
             he
             was
             proffer'd
             advantages
             enough
             to
             have
             tempted
             the
             most
             regular
             Person
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             They
             cry
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             all
             Undertakings
             to
             Aggrandize
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             never
             mind
             the
             overturning
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             thought
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             establish
             his
             Grandeur
             upon
             the
             Ruin
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             every
             thing
             favour'd
             the
             pernicious
             Designs
             of
             which
             he
             is
             accus'd
             ,
             when
             every
             thing
             contributed
             to
             satisfy
             that
             Ambition
             which
             was
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             to
             declare
             himself
             head
             of
             a
             Party
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             more
             to
             encourage
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             give
             him
             to
             understand
             that
             his
             Power
             shall
             be
             unlimited
             ;
             he
             stands
             off
             ,
             he
             refuses
             the
             Propositions
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             far
             from
             putting
             himself
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Party●
             that
             he
             undertakes
             the
             Ruine
             of
             it
             .
             Is
             this
             his
             having
             a
             desire
             of
             Grandeur
             deeply
             engrav'd
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             never
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Opportunities
             when
             they
             present
             themselves
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             giving
             marks
             of
             an
             Ambitious
             Spirit
             capable
             of
             puting
             all
             the
             Provinces
             into
             an
             uproar
             ,
             to
             refuse
             the
             
             Grandeur
             that
             is
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             provided
             he
             will
             but
             consent
             to
             be
             declar'd
             head
             of
             a
             Party
             ?
             Who
             was
             ever
             accus'd
             of
             passionately
             desiring
             a
             thing
             ,
             who
             refus'd
             it
             when
             't
             was
             proffer'd
             him
             ?
             What
             more
             favourable
             Opportunity
             could
             the
             Prince
             have
             expected
             to
             display
             his
             Ambition
             ?
             Had
             he
             been
             so
             violently
             possess'd
             with
             this
             Desire
             ,
             the
             Court
             would
             not
             have
             been
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             have
             made
             use
             of
             this
             pretence
             to
             Arrest
             him
             ;
             or
             had
             his
             Ambition
             over-sway'd
             his
             Zeal
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             and
             the
             Queen's
             Interests
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             have
             had
             an
             oppor●unity
             to
             have
             treated
             him
             with
             so
             much
             Cruelty
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             Ingratitude
             has
             been
             the
             Vice
             of
             the
             Court
             :
             And
             that
             great
             Services
             have
             been
             repaid
             with
             like
             Rewards
             when
             their
             Benefactors
             have
             gain'd
             too
             much
             Honour
             by
             their
             Noble
             Actions
             .
             Merit
             is
             a
             Crime
             in
             Princes
             under
             the
             Tyrannick
             Government
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             can
             never
             endure
             the
             Power
             of
             which
             they
             are
             Jealous
             :
             So
             that
             of
             necessity
             they
             must
             be
             reduc'd
             to
             live
             in
             a
             drowsie
             slothfulness
             pernicious
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             else
             resolve
             to
             fall
             into
             inevi●able
             Dangers
             .
             These
             Ministers
             that
             strive
             to
             exalt
             themselves
             into
             Soveraigns
             and
             Gods
             as
             much
             as
             lyes
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             never
             dart
             their
             Thunder
             but
             against
             the
             most
             Lofty
             Heads
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             avoid
             their
             Tyranny
             but
             by
             an
             humble
             Lowliness
             ,
             which
             way
             has
             been
             always
             so
             odious
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             that
             he
             rather
             chose
             to
             venture
             his
             Person
             by
             doing
             Important
             Services
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             by
             acqu●ring
             Honour
             ,
             then
             by
             Tricks
             of
             Pusillanimity
             to
             protect
             himself
             from
             the
             Injustice
             of
             those
             that
             now
             seek
             to
             Revenge
             themselves
             upon
             his
             Power
             .
             For
             my
             Lords
             ,
             he
             is
             Guilty
             of
             no
             other
             Crime
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             Polite
             Historian
             says
             one
             thing
             of
             Agricola
             which
             may
             be
             justly
             said
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             Agricola
             was
             in
             perpetual
             Danger
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             acquir'd
             too
             much
             Honour
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             his
             Power
             gave
             unjust
             Suspicions
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Domitian
             ,
             who
             could
             
             not
             endure
             that
             a
             Subject
             should
             bear
             so
             Potent
             a
             Sway
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             Prince's
             Crime
             ?
             Not
             that
             he
             has
             Attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             State
             ;
             not
             that
             he
             has
             done
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Duty
             which
             he
             owes
             to
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             afraid
             least
             such
             a
             Thought
             should
             enter
             the
             Mind
             of
             a
             Prince
             sufficiently
             powerful
             to
             put
             it
             in
             Execution
             when
             ever
             conceiv'd
             .
             Therefore
             to
             obviate
             these
             pretended
             Disorders
             ,
             to
             cure
             the
             Minds
             of
             people
             of
             these
             Imaginary
             Apprehensions
             ,
             and
             which
             one
             would
             think
             he
             had
             destroy'd
             by
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             he
             submits
             himself
             to
             the
             Loss
             of
             all
             his
             Employments
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             all
             his
             Places
             ,
             and
             to
             despoil
             himself
             of
             all
             his
             Crimes
             ,
             by
             disrobing
             himself
             of
             all
             his
             Power
             .
             After
             all
             this
             my
             Lords
             ,
             what
             reason
             can
             they
             have
             to
             detain
             this
             Prince
             in
             Prison
             ?
             By
             what
             Motives
             either
             just
             ,
             or
             so
             appearing
             ?
             What
             Disorder
             can
             his
             Liberty
             procure
             to
             the
             State
             ?
             O●
             upon
             what
             Foundation
             can
             they
             ground
             their
             Apprehensions
             of
             his
             Power
             ?
          
           
             I
             shall
             make
             no
             stop
             at
             so
             many
             other
             feeble
             Accusations
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             are
             so
             weak
             that
             they
             destroy
             themselves
             ;
             such
             are
             those
             concerning
             the
             Fortifying
             of
             certain
             Places
             which
             they
             pretend
             were
             threaten'd
             by
             no
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             yet
             lye
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             trouble
             my self
             to
             make
             the
             Innocence
             of
             the
             Other
             Princes
             appear
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             are
             only
             accus'd
             of
             sharing
             Coun●els
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             be
             particularly
             laid
             to
             their
             Charge
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             vain
             that
             they
             deserve
             no
             Answer
             .
             But
             my
             Lords
             ,
             so
             far
             am
             I
             from
             defending
             'em
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             desire
             to
             inform
             you
             of
             two
             Crimes
             which
             are
             not
             laid
             to
             their
             Charge
             ,
             but
             which
             alone
             have
             render'd
             'em
             guilty
             .
             The
             one
             is
             common
             to
             both
             Princes
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             more
             then
             their
             having
             declar'd
             themselves
             Heads
             of
             the
             Parisian
             Party
             .
             Now
             would
             your
             Lordships
             know
             why
             this
             Crime
             was
             pas●
             over
             in
             silence
             ?
             they
             were
             afraid
             les●
             that
             should
             make
             you
             return
             to
             your selves
             ,
             
             and
             bethink
             your selves
             ,
             that
             being
             Embark'd
             in
             the
             same
             Party
             ,
             since
             those
             Princes
             had
             not
             taken
             Arms
             but
             i●
             your
             Defence
             ,
             you
             would
             without
             question
             incur
             the
             same
             Misfortune
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             ne're
             doubt
             but
             that
             e're
             it
             be
             long
             they
             will
             study
             the
             〈◊〉
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             exercis'd
             it
             before
             now
             upon
             the
             whole
             Party
             ,
             could
             they
             have
             done
             it
             with
             the
             same
             security
             .
             The
             Princes
             having
             lost
             the
             A●●●ction
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             for
             being
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             C●own
             ;
             the
             other
             having
             all
             along
             preserv'd
             themsel●●●
             in
             their
             Favour
             ,
             for
             their
             hatred
             of
             M●zari●●
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Crime
             which
             they
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             con●e●n●
             th●
             Person
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             .
             It
             has
             b●●n
             no
             s●cret
             for
             a
             long
             tim●
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             has
             been
             s●udying
             his
             Ruine
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             been
             very
             diligent
             to
             bring
             the
             Peace
             to
             perfection
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             you
             very
             well
             know
             what
             pass'd
             at
             Munster
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             us'd
             his
             utmost
             Endeavours
             to
             bring
             the
             Peace
             to
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             to
             the
             Advantage
             of
             France
             that
             could
             be
             expected
             .
             I
             suppose
             also
             you
             are
             sufficiently
             infor●'d
             of
             the
             Slights
             and
             Artifices
             that
             Mazarine
             made
             use
             of
             by
             the
             Means
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             to
             disappoint
             the
             Prince's
             Glorious
             Design
             .
             'T
             is
             enough
             for
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Lo●●●●ville's
             Crime
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             had
             so
             wor●●ily
             Acquitted
             himself
             in
             that
             Negotiation
             ,
             that
             it
             seem'd
             as
             if
             Heaven
             had
             re●erv'd
             him
             to
             accomplish
             that
             Undertaking
             which
             he
             had
             so
             happily
             begun
             .
             I
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             openly
             declar'd
             that
             he
             might
             begin
             that
             Negotiation
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             promis'd
             to
             him●●●f
             to
             make
             it
             more
             succesful
             then
             it
             had
             been
             .
             Whi●●
             was
             enough
             to
             render
             him
             guilty
             with
             Mazar●●●
             who
             is
             afraid
             of
             nothing
             more
             then
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             Design
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             was
             sufficien●
             to
             make
             him
             resolve
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             a
             Prince
             that
             ●●●dy'd
             his
             Ruine
             ,
             because
             he
             labour'd
             so
             hard
             the
             
             Welfare
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             my
             Lords
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             mind
             my
             justifying
             the
             Princes
             before
             persons
             who
             have
             not
             taken
             upon
             '
             ●m
             as
             yet
             to
             be
             their
             Judges
             ,
             and
             who
             ought
             already
             to
             have
             pronounc'd
             the
             Sentence
             of
             their
             Liberty
             .
             Will
             you
             suffer
             your selves
             to
             be
             reproach'd
             ,
             that
             after
             you
             had
             design'd
             to
             preserve
             the
             publick
             Security
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             some
             few
             of
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             who
             were
             illegally
             detain'd
             in
             Prison●
             you
             should
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             violated
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             three
             Princes
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ?
             If
             the
             Laws
             which
             ye
             have
             so
             long
             since
             establish'd
             ,
             and
             which
             your selves
             have
             renew'd
             by
             a
             solemn
             Declaration
             ,
             are
             unjust
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             with
             so
             much
             eagerness
             desire
             the
             execution
             of
             '
             em
             ?
             If
             they
             are
             just
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             cause
             'em
             to
             be
             exactly
             observ'd
             ?
             For
             what
             reason
             should
             the
             Laws
             be
             less
             favourable
             to
             the
             Princes
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             King
             's
             meaner
             Subjects
             ?
             Are
             they
             excepted
             in
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             shall
             be
             arrested
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             immediately
             brought
             to
             their
             Trial
             ?
             Who
             can
             relie
             for
             the
             future
             upon
             your
             Decrees
             ?
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             that
             this
             Affair
             concerns
             your selves
             .
             Do
             you
             believe
             that
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             opportunity
             offers
             ,
             will
             be
             more
             favourable
             to
             several
             of
             yo●r
             Assembly
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             Prince
             ?
             Can
             you
             imagin
             that
             he
             will
             sooner
             forget
             the
             Decree
             which
             you
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             particular
             Affronts
             which
             he
             pretends
             to
             have
             receiv'd
             from
             that
             Prince
             ?
             Never
             believe
             his
             Violence
             will
             stop
             at
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             but
             assure
             your selves
             that
             it
             will
             reach
             your
             August
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             sensible
             of
             it
             by
             the
             less'ning
             of
             your
             Authority
             ,
             and
             by
             falling
             foul
             upon
             the
             Persons
             of
             some
             in
             particular
             .
             Should
             it
             so
             happen
             ,
             as
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             apply
             necessary
             Remedies
             ,
             and
             stifle
             not
             the
             Mischief
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             what
             priviledge
             will
             you
             have
             to
             assemble
             ?
             how
             can
             you
             without
             some
             sort
             of
             shame
             ,
             do
             that
             for
             the
             freedom
             of
             some
             few
             persons
             of
             your
             Assembly
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             unwilling
             to
             undertake
             for
             the
             Liberty
             
             of
             three
             Princes
             ,
             tho'
             their
             Imprisonment
             be
             one
             of
             the
             boldest
             Actions
             that
             ever
             were
             adventur'd
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             con●ider
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             but
             one
             of
             the
             Cardinal's
             Experiments
             ,
             who
             was
             willing
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             most
             considerable
             persons
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             pretend
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             priviledge
             to
             use
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             all
             those
             whose
             Vertues
             have
             render'd
             'em
             the
             Objects
             of
             his
             Revenge
             .
             They
             who
             have
             hither
             escap'd
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             are
             to
             thank
             their
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             favourable
             Intentions
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             the
             Coadjutor
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Friends
             ,
             may
             say
             what
             Caesar
             said
             to
             Ptolomy
             ,
             who
             presented
             him
             with
             
             Pompey's
             Head
             ,
             who
             fled
             for
             refuge
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             
               Pharsalia
               ;
               Thanks
               to
               my
               Victory
               ,
               they
               make
               to
               me
               those
               Presents
               which
               they
               would
               have
               made
               to
            
             Pompey
             
               had
               he
               been
               victorious
            
             .
             If
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             and
             the
             Coadjutor
             had
             not
             preserv'd
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             have
             hitherto
             shelter'd
             'em
             from
             the
             Oppressions
             of
             that
             Minister
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             question
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             have
             done
             it
             with
             the
             same
             security
             in
             Paris
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             the
             same
             sacrifice
             of
             their
             Liberty
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             which
             he
             pretends
             they
             would
             have
             made
             of
             his
             .
             Let
             your
             August
             Assembly
             therefore
             be
             careful
             to
             preserve
             that
             Authority
             which
             has
             sav'd
             it
             hitherto
             from
             the
             Cardinal's
             Revenge
             ;
             let
             'em
             consider
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             never
             forego
             his
             eager
             Desire
             to
             ruin
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             that
             it
             behoves
             them
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             power
             to
             do
             it
             .
             The
             only
             way
             is
             ,
             to
             pr●serve
             that
             Vigour
             which
             you
             have
             made
             manifest
             upon
             the
             last
             Emergencies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             release
             the
             least
             Tittle
             of
             that
             Strictness
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             so
             much
             to
             your
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             abatement
             of
             which
             will
             be
             your
             utter
             Ruin.
             This
             is
             that
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             which
             puts
             us
             in
             hopes
             that
             you
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             take
             into
             your
             cognizance
             the
             Princes
             Case
             ,
             and
             decide
             a
             Question
             so
             important
             to
             the
             State.
             There
             is
             nothing
             but
             what
             ought
             to
             encourage
             you
             to
             this
             
             Noble
             Resolution
             :
             The
             Interest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ought
             to
             induce
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             ●o
             long
             depriv'd
             of
             Persons
             so
             necessary
             for
             the
             support
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Honour
             of
             your
             August
             Assembly
             engages
             ye
             to
             it
             :
             The
             Laws
             which
             you
             have
             so
             lately
             renew'd
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             your
             own
             Persons
             ,
             obliges
             ye
             to
             the
             same
             Resolution
             .
             I
             shall
             add
             to
             these
             things
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             no
             other
             Confidence
             but
             in
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             they
             could
             act
             for
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             their
             Innocence
             would
             not
             permit
             'em
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             any
             other
             Ways
             then
             those
             of
             Justice
             .
             Could
             they
             have
             been
             permitted
             time
             to
             have
             spoken
             to
             their
             Friends
             ,
             when
             their
             persons
             were
             secur'd
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             but
             that
             they
             would
             have
             said
             the
             same
             that
             Germanicus
             said
             to
             his
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             die
             the
             Death
             which
             was
             caus'd
             by
             Piso
             ,
             the
             most
             implacable
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             
               If
               there
               are
               any
               among
               ye
               ,
               who
               are
               concern'd
               for
               my
               Death
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               desirous
               to
               give
               me
               other
               Marks
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               some
               unprofitable
               Tears
               ;
               there
               is
               room
               for
               complaining
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               invoking
               the
               Vengeance
               of
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             'T
             is
             then
             in
             conformity
             to
             these
             Princes
             Intentions
             that
             I
             address
             my self
             to
             your
             August
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             demand
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             conjure
             ye
             to
             employ
             your
             utmost
             care
             to
             procure
             their
             Liberty
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             only
             means
             to
             strike
             a
             Terror
             into
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             destroy
             the
             hopes
             which
             they
             build
             upon
             the
             Disorders
             which
             this
             Violent
             Attempt
             is
             about
             to
             bring
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             Tranquility
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             to
             the
             whole
             Realm
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Tome
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           THE
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           BOOK
           IV.
           
        
         
           THE
           Court
           was
           highly
           incens'd
           at
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Princes
           being
           remov'd
           to
           Marcoussy
           :
           
           The
           Cardinal
           acuss'd
           the
           Coadjutor
           of
           Paris
           of
           having
           advis'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           remove
           them
           to
           that
           Place
           ,
           and
           hindred
           their
           being
           conducted
           to
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
          
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Intention
           .
           He
           believ'd
           moreover
           that
           this
           Chief
           of
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           or
           Slingers
           ,
           design'd
           to
           have
           the
           Princes
           wholly
           at
           his
           disposal
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           draw
           great
           Advantages
           thereby
           .
           The
           Queen
           exclaim'd
           publickly
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Arrival
           of
           a
           Trumpet
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           fill'd
           up
           with
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           having
           oblig'd
           Monsieur
           to
           send
           the
           Baron
           of
           Verde●onne
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           upon
           his
           Answer
           Monsieur
           
             D'
             Avaux
          
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           complain'd
           highly
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           propos'd
           a
           Peace
           ,
           without
           his
           participation
           .
        
         
         
           These
           two
           causes
           of
           Complaint
           were
           follow'd
           by
           a
           third
           ,
           which
           appear'd
           no
           less
           unjust
           .
           Bourdeaux
           defended
           it self
           vigorously
           ;
           and
           the
           News
           that
           came
           from
           the
           Siege
           ,
           spoke
           the
           Success
           of
           it
           so
           doubtful
           ,
           that
           nothing
           seem'd
           more
           proper
           for
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           King's
           Arms
           than
           to
           save
           that
           City
           by
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Accommodation
           .
           Therefore
           Monsieur
           sent
           for
           the
           King's
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           them
           to
           propose
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           to
           send
           Deputies
           to
           Guienne
           ,
           about
           the
           Treaty
           .
           Those
           Deputies
           were
           sent
           ,
           but
           not
           well
           receiv'd
           :
           And
           others
           being
           sent
           again
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           gave
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           hindred
           him
           by
           those
           Deputies
           from
           Chastising
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           Bourdelois
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           frustrated
           all
           his
           Designs
           .
        
         
           The
           Coadjutor
           being
           in●orm'd
           of
           these
           Complaints
           ,
           was
           ne●led
           to
           find
           his
           Conduct
           blam'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           after
           having
           acted
           with
           so
           much
           sincerity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           went
           to
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           noted
           ,
           had
           contributed
           considerably
           towards
           the
           Imprisonment
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           had
           ever
           since
           liv'd
           in
           a
           perfect
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           He
           made
           great
           Complaints
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           
           and
           told
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           keep
           any
           Measures
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           look
           out
           for
           new
           Friends
           .
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           him
           alter
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           breaking
           with
           the
           Court.
           She
           represented
           to
           him
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           credit
           bare
           Reports
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           were
           spread
           on
           purpose
           by
           the
           Princes
           Friends
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           divide
           the
           Party
           which
           was
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           before
           he
           proceeded
           any
           further
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           proper
           for
           him
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           to
           ask
           some
           Favours
           of
           him
           ,
           thereby
           to
           discover
           the
           real
           Intentions
           of
           his
           Eminency
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           opposd
           all
           this
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           telling
           her
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           whatever
           fair
           Promises
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           
           make
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           resolve
           to
           procure
           him
           the
           Cardinals
           Cap
           ,
           which
           he
           desir'd
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           he
           consented
           at
           last
           that
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           should
           request
           the
           said
           Cap
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           He
           consider'd
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           grant
           her
           desire
           ,
           he
           should
           only
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           her
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           should
           deny
           her
           ,
           his
           Refusal
           would
           enable
           him
           to
           draw
           her
           off
           from
           the
           Cardinal's
           Interest
           .
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           accordingly
           writ
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           urging
           all
           the
           Reasons
           that
           should
           oblige
           him
           to
           procure
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap
           for
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           made
           an
           Answer
           ,
           which
           indeed
           did
           not
           import
           a
           direct
           refusal
           ,
           but
           yet
           contain'd
           nothing
           beyond
           bare
           Complements
           ,
           and
           some
           Words
           which
           only
           afforded
           very
           distant
           hopes
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           all
           things
           tended
           towards
           an
           Accommodation
           in
           Guienne
           .
           
           The
           Court
           desir'd
           a
           Peace
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           they
           fear'd
           the
           Event
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           the
           Resistance
           of
           which
           was
           the
           more
           obstinate
           ,
           because
           they
           expected
           Succours
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             La
             Force
          
           ,
           who
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           declaring
           himself
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           being
           tir'd
           with
           the
           length
           and
           danger
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           likewise
           wish'd
           for
           a
           Peace
           ;
           the
           Court
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             d●
             Espernon
          
           us'd
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           dispose
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           City
           to
           desire
           it
           also
           .
           To
           this
           end
           the
           Parliament
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           Bourg
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Deputies
           were
           arriv'd
           before
           to
           make
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           .
           He
           desir'd
           the
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           likewise
           to
           send
           theirs
           .
           But
           whereas
           those
           Dukes
           design'd
           nothing
           but
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           consent
           to
           a
           Peace
           without
           that
           Condition
           ,
           they
           barely
           contented
           themselves
           with
           not
           opposing
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           not
           in
           their
           Power
           
           to
           hinder
           ;
           and
           so
           refus'd
           to
           send
           any
           body
           in
           their
           Name
           :
           They
           only
           desir'd
           the
           Deputies
           to
           be
           mindful
           of
           their
           Security
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           all
           the
           others
           who
           had
           been
           engag'd
           in
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           re-establishment
           of
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Deputies
           went
           to
           Bourg
           ,
           and
           concluded
           a
           Peace
           ,
           without
           communicating
           the
           Articles
           of
           it
           either
           to
           the
           Princess
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Dukes
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           .
           The
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Treaty
           were
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           the
           King
           should
           be
           receiv'd
           in
           Bourdeaux
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           he
           us'd
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           in
           the
           other
           Cities
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           2
           ly
           .
           That
           the
           Forces
           which
           had
           defended
           the
           Town
           should
           march
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           might
           safely
           go
           to
           joyn
           Monsieur
           de
           Turenne's
           Army
           .
           3
           ly
           .
           That
           all
           the
           Priviledges
           belonging
           to
           the
           City
           and
           Parliament
           should
           be
           maintain'd
           .
           4
           ly
           .
           That
           *
           
             Chateau
             Trompette
          
           should
           remain
           demolish'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           were
           allow'd
           to
           go
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           wou●d
           keep
           a
           small
           Garrison
           for
           their
           Safety
           ,
           which
           Garrison
           the
           Princess
           should
           chuse
           her self
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           retir'd
           to
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           to
           his
           Government
           of
           Poitou
           .
           The
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Dukes
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefouc●ult
          
           departed
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           Bourdeaux
           for
           Contras
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Meilleraye
          
           ,
           who
           was
           going
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           met
           the
           Princess
           upon
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           propos'd
           to
           her
           to
           see
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           putting
           her
           in
           hopes
           that
           perhaps
           the
           King
           would
           grant
           to
           the
           Prayers
           and
           Tears
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           refuse
           when
           demanded
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms.
           In
           fine
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           Princess's
           repugnancy
           to
           go
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Bouillon
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           prevail'd
           with
           her
           
           to
           follow
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
          
           Meillerays's
           Advice
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           no
           body
           might
           Reproach
           her
           with
           having
           omitted
           any
           thing
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           her
           Husband
           .
           The
           Dukes
           themselves
           in
           the
           sequel
           us'd
           their
           Endeavours
           to
           the
           same
           end
           :
           
           They
           had
           great
           Conferences
           with
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           put
           the
           Princes
           at
           Liberty
           .
           They
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           would
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           were
           sensible
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           it
           by
           War
           :
           That
           it
           would
           be
           very
           Glorious
           for
           him
           to
           make
           all
           Europe
           sensible
           that
           it
           had
           been
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           to
           Ruine
           ,
           and
           to
           Re-establish
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           at
           pleasure
           :
           That
           the
           proceeding
           of
           the
           *
           Frondeurs
           ,
           evidently
           shew'd
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           ruin
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           afterwards
           ruin
           him
           the
           more
           easily
           :
           or
           else
           to
           put
           them
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           thereby
           to
           engage
           them
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           for
           the
           Queen's
           and
           his
           Ruin.
           That
           the
           War
           was
           at
           an
           end
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           desire
           of
           renewing
           it
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           would
           never
           end
           without
           the
           Princes
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           :
           That
           he
           ought
           to
           credit
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           they
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           tell
           him
           so
           while
           they
           were
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           Security
           but
           his
           Word
           :
           That
           the
           Cabals
           were
           renewing
           on
           all
           parts
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           other
           Parliaments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           procure
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           〈◊〉
           them
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           :
           That
           they
           declar'd
           to
           him●
           that
           they
           would
           favour
           whatever
           Designs
           tended
           to
           get
           them
           out
           of
           Prison
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           they
           could
           do
           for
           him
           was
           ,
           to
           wish
           they
           might
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           fo
           it
           ,
           preferrably
           to
           any
           others
           .
           This
           Discourse
           shook
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           some
           Jealousie
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           which
           enclin'd
           them
           to
           unite
           themselves
           
           again
           with
           the
           Princes
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           new
           means
           to
           ruin
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           departed
           for
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           passing
           through
           Blois
           ,
           began
           to
           express
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           discontent
           in
           relation
           to
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           to
           be
           so
           ●ar
           engag'd
           in
           the
           Coadjutor's
           Interest
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           desir'd
           him
           to
           procure
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap
           for
           that
           Prelate
           .
           
           After
           the
           Court
           was
           arriv'd
           at
           Fontainbleau
           ,
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           persisted
           in
           representing
           ,
           
             Viva
             Voce
          
           ,
           to
           his
           Eminency
           ,
           what
           she
           had
           propos'd
           to
           him
           in
           Writing
           concerning
           the
           Coadjutor
           ;
           but
           she
           could
           not
           avoid
           a
           Refusal
           .
           However
           the
           Cardinal
           having
           afterwards
           reflected
           upon
           all
           the
           Reasons
           that
           had
           been
           propos'd
           to
           him
           by
           this
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           moreover
           dreading
           her
           Active
           Spirit
           ,
           her
           Credit
           ,
           Cunning
           ,
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           he
           judg'd
           it
           best
           to
           dissemble
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           her
           some
           kind
           of
           hopes
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Princes
           to
           be
           remov'd
           in
           a
           secure
           and
           strong
           Place
           ,
           
           being
           at
           his
           disposal
           ,
           where
           neither
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           nor
           even
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           himself
           might
           be
           able
           to
           procure
           their
           Liberty
           .
           He
           therefore
           caus'd
           some
           body
           to
           tell
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           Paris
           by
           the
           Queen's
           Order
           ,
           that
           indeed
           he
           foresaw
           great
           Inconveniencies
           in
           granting
           her
           Request
           ,
           but
           yet
           that
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           satisfie
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           content
           her
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           cam●
           to
           Paris
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           advis'd
           him
           once
           more
           to
           p●●●u●e
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap
           for
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           lest
           he
           ●●ould
           change
           Sides
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           those
           who
           desired
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           dispos'd
           all
           things
           for
           their
           immediate
           removal
           to
           Havre
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           soon
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           declare
           himself
           publickly
           ,
           and
           openly
           to
           refuse
           what
           was
           exacted
           from
           him
           .
           To
           that
           end
           the
           Queen
           told
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           not
           in
           a
           safe
           place
           ,
           and
           propos'd
           to
           
           him
           to
           take
           them
           into
           his
           Custody
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           them
           in
           some
           Place
           of
           his
           own
           until
           the
           King's
           Minority
           .
           Monsieur
           rejected
           the
           Proposition
           ;
           and
           resisting
           the
           Queen's
           Intreaties
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           
           she
           added
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           refus'd
           to
           take
           them
           in
           charge
           himself
           ,
           she
           desir'd
           him
           at
           least
           to
           consent
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           might
           be
           remov'd
           in
           some
           place
           that
           were
           strong
           of
           it self
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           avoid
           the
           extraordinary
           Expences
           that
           were
           necessary
           to
           Guard
           them
           in
           so
           weak
           a
           place
           .
           The
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Tellier
          
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Coffers
           were
           so
           much
           exhausted
           ,
           that
           all
           Expences
           were
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           places
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Princes
           might
           be
           securely
           Guarded
           by
           the
           Garrison
           only
           .
           Several
           were
           propos'd
           before
           Havre
           was
           mention'd
           ;
           but
           some
           Inconveniencies
           or
           other
           being
           found
           in
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           finally
           propos'd
           .
           Monsieur
           opposed
           it
           violently
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           remembred
           ,
           
           that
           but
           three
           Months
           before
           ,
           when
           the
           Princes
           were
           to
           be
           remov'd
           from
           Vincennes
           elsewhere
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           refused
           to
           consent
           to
           their
           being
           remov'd
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           had
           protested
           to
           oppose
           it
           with
           all
           their
           might
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           were
           attempted
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           seeing
           that
           Monsieur
           declar'd
           that
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           their
           being
           carry'd
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           give
           him
           notice
           of
           her
           Designs
           ,
           was
           not
           oblig'd
           to
           follow
           his
           Sentiments
           .
           Monsieur
           had
           much
           ado
           not
           to
           flye
           out
           to
           some
           Extremity
           against
           his
           Eminency
           .
           The
           Queen
           assum'd
           the
           Discourse
           again
           immediately
           ,
           and
           press'd
           Monsieur
           anew
           either
           to
           take
           the
           Princes
           into
           his
           own
           Custody
           ,
           or
           to
           permit
           them
           to
           be
           remov'd
           to
           Havre
           ;
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           should
           have
           as
           much
           Authority
           there
           as
           in
           Marcoussy
           ,
           
           and
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           guarded
           by
           the
           same
           Person
           who
           was
           engag'd
           not
           to
           deliver
           them
           ,
           unless
           by
           hers
           and
           his
           
           Orders
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Command
           Sign'd
           by
           both
           .
           To
           this
           the
           Queen
           added
           very
           earnest
           entreaties
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Monsieur
           yielded
           to
           what
           she
           desir'd
           .
        
         
           Within
           a
           few
           hours
           after
           this
           a
           Man
           of
           Quality
           representing
           to
           Monsieur
           the
           Importance
           ,
           and
           Consequences
           of
           that
           Removal
           ,
           and
           the
           Prejudice
           he
           would
           receive
           by
           it
           ,
           he
           immediately
           sent
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           to
           Command
           him
           not
           to
           dispatch
           the
           said
           Orders
           :
           
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           dreaded
           this
           change
           of
           Mind
           ,
           had
           order'd
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           to
           remove
           from
           F●ntainbleau
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           return
           till
           Night
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           the
           Orders
           were
           dispatch'd
           to
           
             De
             Bar
          
           ;
           all
           things
           were
           disposd
           for
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           destin'd
           to
           Conduct
           them
           ,
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           Marcoussy
           ,
           put
           themselves
           on
           their
           March
           with
           them
           towards
           Havre
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           being
           return'd
           home
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           wait
           upon
           Monsieur
           ,
           who
           forbid
           him
           sending
           any
           Orders
           to
           
             De
             Bar.
          
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           answe●'d
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           went
           away
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           and
           were
           upon
           their
           March
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           express'd
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Anger
           .
           he
           sent
           immediately
           for
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           ,
           and
           after
           having
           express'd
           his
           Resentment
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           approve
           this
           Removal
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           refuse
           it
           ,
           should
           vanquish
           him
           by
           Reason
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           P●ayers
           .
           The
           Queen
           made
           him
           some
           Reproaches
           about
           it
           at
           Night
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           being
           unwilling
           to
           fall
           out
           with
           her
           ,
           the
           Princes
           were
           conducted
           to
           Havre
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           November
           ,
           
           by
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           Emyloyment
           so
           much
           below
           his
           Birth
           and
           Courage
           ,
           blasted
           the
           Lawrels
           of
           his
           most
           Famous
           Victories
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           Friends
           and
           Servants
           were
           sensibly
           concern'd
           at
           this
           Removal
           ,
           
           especially
           ,
           because
           the
           Measures
           they
           had
           taken
           for
           their
           Rescue
           ,
           were
           thereby
           absolutely
           defeated
           .
           They
           had
           for
           a
           considerable
           
           while
           cunningly
           establish'd
           a
           Correspondence
           with
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           had
           omitted
           nothing
           to
           gain
           them
           .
           Moreover
           they
           had
           gain'd
           some
           of
           the
           Inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           themselves
           sure
           of
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           besides
           four
           of
           the
           seven
           Guards
           ,
           which
           commonly
           tarry'd
           in
           the
           Anti-chamber
           .
           A
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           of
           Fourteen
           Men
           was
           kept
           under
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Window
           ,
           upon
           a
           Terrass
           adjoyning
           to
           a
           Pond
           .
           They
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           launch
           a
           Boat
           made
           of
           Leather
           into
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Workman
           was
           to
           conduct
           close
           to
           the
           said
           Terrass
           .
           The
           day
           being
           set
           ,
           the
           four
           Guards
           of
           the
           Anti-chamber
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           gain'd
           ,
           were
           to
           seize
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           dispatch
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Resistance
           .
           Those
           of
           the
           Chamber
           were
           to
           be
           stab'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           Daggers
           that
           had
           been
           convey'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           being
           favour'd
           by
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           of
           the
           Terrass
           ,
           was
           to
           get
           out
           of
           his
           Window
           into
           the
           Boat
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           been
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Ditch
           by
           Arnauld
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           by
           a
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           .
        
         
           But
           unfortunately
           some
           of
           those
           who
           were
           most
           zealous
           for
           the
           Princes
           ,
           being
           heated
           with
           Wine
           ,
           or
           an
           inconsiderate
           Zeal
           ,
           declar'd
           publickly
           in
           Paris
           ,
           that
           those
           Illustrious
           unfortunate
           Princes
           ought
           to
           be
           rescu'd
           out
           of
           Marcoussy
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           being
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           he
           immediately
           dispatch'd
           new
           Orders
           to
           
             de
             Bar
          
           to
           double
           his
           Guards
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           some
           Plot
           on
           foot
           .
           This
           Man
           executed
           
           Monsieur's
           Orders
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           his
           Advice●
           To
           the
           seven
           former
           Guards
           of
           the
           Anti-chamber
           ,
           he
           added
           three
           new
           ones
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Prince
           judging
           that
           the
           Plot
           was
           discover'd
           ,
           he
           immediately
           acquainted
           his
           Friends
           therewith
           ,
           desiring
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           not
           to
           put
           it
           in
           Execu●ion
           .
           Some
           days
           after
           it
           ,
           
             de
             Bar
          
           ,
           no
           longer
           fearing
           any
           thing
           ,
           restor'd
           things
           to
           their
           former
           state
           ,
           and
           
           remov'd
           the
           three
           new
           Guards
           .
           The
           Prince
           gave
           his
           Friends
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           were
           preparing
           to
           execute
           their
           Design
           ,
           the
           Order
           came
           to
           Marcoussy
           to
           carry
           the
           Princes
           to
           Havre
           .
        
         
           
           After
           their
           being
           carry'd
           thither
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           pull'd
           off
           his
           Mask
           ,
           and
           judging
           himself
           above
           any
           Cabals
           ,
           he
           directly
           refus'd
           to
           procure
           the
           Cardinal's
           Cap
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           had
           so
           often
           requested
           of
           him
           for
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           This
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           extreamly
           exasperated
           both
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           disposed
           them
           to
           side
           with
           those
           who
           desired
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           nay
           ,
           moreover
           to
           use
           their
           utmost
           Endeavours
           with
           Monsieur
           to
           incline
           him
           to
           do
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Rhetel
           committing
           great
           Devastations
           in
           Champayne
           ,
           and
           those
           Devastations
           affording
           the
           Cardinal's
           Enemies
           an
           occasion
           to
           complain
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           he
           departed
           on
           the
           first
           of
           October
           to
           besiege
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           sometime
           before
           ,
           with
           the
           Army
           he
           commanded
           ,
           which
           was
           composed
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           those
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           of
           the
           Princes
           he
           had
           been
           abl●
           to
           preserve
           .
           He
           was
           received
           in
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           Champayne
           with
           such
           demonstrations
           of
           Honour
           and
           Respect
           ,
           as
           extreamly
           surpriz'd
           the
           Princes
           Friends
           .
           He
           stay'd
           some
           days
           at
           Chalons
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           hasten
           all
           necessary
           Preparations
           ,
           while
           the
           Forces
           assembled
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           form
           an
           Army
           of
           Twelve
           Thousand
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marshal
           
             Du
             Plessis
             Praslin
          
           .
           When
           the
           said
           Army
           was
           assembled
           about
           Reims
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           fatigu'd
           it
           by
           such
           frequent
           Skirmishes
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           vigorous
           Attacks
           ,
           that
           he
           forc'd
           it
           to
           Encamp
           within
           the
           City
           it self
           ,
           where
           it
           remain'd
           several
           days
           without
           the
           lea●●
           Action
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
         
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           arrived
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           March
           strait
           to
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           to
           Besiege
           it
           .
           This
           succeeded
           sooner
           and
           better
           than
           they
           had
           believ'd
           .
           The
           Treachery
           and
           Cowardice
           of
           
             Delli
             Ponti
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           said
           Place
           ,
           broke
           all
           Monsieur
           de
           Turenne's
           Measures
           ;
           for
           
             Delli
             Ponti
          
           having
           promisd
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           considerable
           time
           ,
           that
           Marshal
           had
           taken
           Measures
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           succour
           him
           .
           His
           Design
           was
           to
           March
           strait
           to
           Rhetel
           ,
           and
           to
           perform
           one
           of
           these
           two
           things
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           either
           to
           oblige
           the
           Marshal
           
             Du
             Plessis
          
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           or
           to
           Attack
           the
           separate
           Quarters
           of
           his
           Army
           :
           But
           while
           he
           was
           marching
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           to
           execute
           that
           Design
           ,
           
             Delli
             Ponti
          
           surrender'd
           the
           Place
           by
           Composition
           six
           days
           sooner
           than
           he
           had
           promised
           ;
           which
           having
           obliged
           him
           to
           advance
           in
           haste
           ,
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           Fight
           with
           disadvantage
           ,
           and
           lost
           the
           Battle
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Battle
           of
           
             Somme
             Suip
          
           ,
           which
           was
           fought
           on
           the
           15
           th
           .
           of
           December
           near
           Rhetel
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Bouteville
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           having
           fought
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Gallantry
           under
           Monsieur
           de
           Turenne's
           Standards
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           expected
           to
           draw
           considerable
           Advantages
           ,
           as
           it
           appear'd
           by
           a
           Letter
           written
           by
           him
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Battle
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           his
           being
           taken
           ,
           afforded
           the
           Cardinal
           an
           occasion
           to
           Negotiate
           with
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           Treating
           about
           her
           Brothe●'s
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           Treaty
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           giving
           his
           Enemies
           new
           disquiets
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           concluded
           unless
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           engag'd
           to
           abandon
           the
           Prince's
           Interests
           ,
           which
           her
           Love
           and
           Relation
           to
           him
           rendred
           so
           dear
           to
           her
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Nemours
          
           forsake
           them
           also
           ,
           she
           disposing
           absolutely
           of
           him
           as
           his
           Mistress
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           after
           so
           considerable
           a
           Victory
           ,
           
           return'd
           in
           Triumph
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           appeared
           so
           puffed
           up
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           renew'd
           the
           disgust
           and
           dread
           of
           his
           Domination
           in
           all
           People
           ,
           and
           rouz'd
           the
           Publick
           Envy
           and
           Hatred
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           what
           at
           first
           was
           a
           cause
           of
           Affliction
           to
           the
           Princes
           Party
           ,
           prov'd
           very
           fatal
           in
           the
           sequel
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ;
           nay
           more
           ,
           the
           principal
           cause
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           dreading
           that
           the
           gain
           of
           the
           Battle
           of
           Rhetel
           would
           make
           the
           Cardinal
           too
           Powerful
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           Monsieur
           to
           quit
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           altogether
           resolv'd
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           out
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           
           They
           had
           immediately
           ,
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           several
           Meetings
           with
           the
           President
           
             Viole
             ,
             Arnaud
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           received
           an
           absolute
           Power
           to
           Treat
           from
           the
           Princes
           .
           Monsieur
           refer'd
           the
           care
           of
           adjusting
           the
           Conditions
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           might
           consent
           to
           put
           them
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           began
           first
           by
           securing
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           to
           be
           a
           Security
           for
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           Messengers
           were
           immediately
           dispatch'd
           to
           Stenay
           .
           She
           offer'd
           to
           sign
           even
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Sixteenth
           of
           Ianuary
           the
           Princes
           having
           sent
           their
           Procurations
           to
           the
           Princess
           Palatin
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           concluded
           .
           
           And
           whereas
           it
           behov'd
           him
           as
           well
           as
           Madam
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           to
           be
           very
           cautious
           to
           secure
           themselves
           against
           the
           remembrance
           of
           a
           most
           sensible
           Outrage
           committed
           against
           a
           Prince
           equally
           endued
           with
           Wit
           and
           Courage
           ,
           and
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           strongest
           Tyes
           could
           reunite
           such
           divided
           Interests
           ,
           it
           was
           farther
           required
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           should
           Marry
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           sincere
           Accommodation
           should
           be
           made
           between
           the
           
           Princes
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           their
           Friends
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           general
           Oblivion
           of
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           a
           Faithful
           Union
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Beaufort
          
           likewise
           demanded
           a
           considerable
           Sum
           of
           Money
           for
           Madame
           
             de
             Montbazon
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           procure
           her
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           pay
           it
           her
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Estate
           :
           And
           as
           to
           what
           related
           to
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           forget
           to
           make
           him
           renounce
           the
           Admiralty
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Treaty
           it
           was
           propos'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           
             D'
             Enguien
          
           should
           Marry
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Vallois
          
           ,
           Monsieur's
           Third
           Daughter
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           should
           require
           no
           Favours
           for
           his
           Servants
           :
           That
           he
           should
           be
           link'd
           to
           his
           Royal
           Highness's
           Interests
           ,
           towards
           all
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           require
           no
           Employments
           for
           himself
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Proposals
           ,
           together
           with
           others
           that
           were
           no
           less
           vexatious
           ,
           were
           accepted
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           might
           say
           with
           Justice
           ,
           that
           by
           those
           different
           Treaties
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           consent
           to
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           become
           free
           ;
           but
           only
           chang'd
           his
           Chains
           ,
           and
           was
           free
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           ,
           to
           receive
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           being
           thus
           regulated
           ,
           Monsieur
           ,
           
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreu●e
          
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           all
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           declar'd
           openly
           in
           several
           Assemblies
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           Monsieur
           resolv'd
           to
           break
           absolutely
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           He
           met
           with
           a
           very
           favourable
           Occasion
           to
           do
           it
           on
           the
           First
           of
           February
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           upon
           a
           certain
           Discourse
           of
           his
           Eminency
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           he
           accus'd
           of
           having
           Designs
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           like
           unto
           those
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           dangerous
           Impressions
           such
           Discourses
           might
           make
           upon
           the
           King's
           Youth
           ,
           and
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           
           Affection
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           People
           and
           Parliament's
           Loyalty
           ,
           obliged
           him
           to
           Answer
           ,
           That
           the
           Parliament
           was
           compos'd
           of
           none
           but
           such
           as
           were
           Faithful
           and
           Loyal
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           he
           call'd
           Frondeurs
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           less
           Loyal
           ,
           thô
           Enemies
           to
           his
           Person
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           continuing
           to
           speak
           upon
           the
           same
           Tone
           ,
           and
           to
           exclaim
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           Monsieur
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           dis-respectful
           in
           the
           Queen's
           Presence
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           firm
           Resolution
           never
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Council
           ,
           or
           
             Palais
             Royal
          
           ,
           while
           that
           Minister
           should
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           acquainted
           the
           Queen
           with
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           always
           persisted
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Cardinal
           perceiving
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           concurr'd
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           many
           Secret
           Treaties
           were
           forming
           among
           their
           Partisans
           ,
           between
           Monsieur
           and
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Fronde
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           very
           Persons
           who
           desir'd
           the
           Princes
           Liberty
           ,
           were
           at
           the
           same
           time
           very
           earnest
           for
           his
           removal
           ,
           and
           his
           Ruin.
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           all
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           retire
           to
           St.
           Germans
           .
           He
           went
           out
           of
           Paris
           the
           Night
           between
           the
           sixth
           and
           seventh
           of
           February
           ,
           between
           Eleven
           and
           Twelve
           ,
           through
           the
           Gate
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           accompany'd
           only
           by
           three
           Men.
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           Count
           Harcourt
           tarried
           for
           him
           with
           Two
           Hundred
           Horse
           to
           conduct
           him
           to
           St.
           Germans
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           propos'd
           by
           his
           Retreat
           to
           oblige
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           go
           to
           the
           
             Palace
             Royal
          
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           the
           Queen
           the
           means
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           alter
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           change
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           in
           case
           of
           a
           Refusal
           ,
           to
           secure
           him
           .
           And
           in
           case
           Monsieur
           should
           persist
           in
           not
           going
           to
           the
           said
           Palace
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           if
           those
           who
           had
           espous'd
           the
           Princes
           Interests
           ,
           and
           
           were
           firmly
           united
           for
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           should
           continue
           to
           be
           earnest
           for
           their
           being
           taken
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           his
           Eminency
           was
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           Havre
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           set
           the
           Princes
           at
           Liberty
           himself
           without
           any
           Conditions
           ,
           thereby
           to
           engage
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           afford
           him
           his
           Protection
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           him
           in
           his
           Interests
           ,
           by
           those
           good
           Offices
           to
           prevent
           the
           Perils
           that
           threatned
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           all
           the
           Secret
           Treaties
           that
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           vain
           and
           useless
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           those
           who
           only
           pursued
           his
           Liberty
           upon
           very
           disadvantageous
           Terms
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           particularly
           one
           ,
           which
           depriv'd
           him
           of
           his
           Governments
           until
           the
           King's
           Majority
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           still
           persisted
           in
           not
           going
           to
           the
           
             Palace
             Royal
          
           ,
           
           notwithstanding
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           being
           remov'd
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Promoters
           of
           the
           Princes
           Liberty
           redoubled
           their
           Cares
           and
           Entreaties
           in
           order
           to
           obtain
           it
           .
           The
           last
           Assembly
           that
           was
           held
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           Palace
           of
           Orleance
           :
           It
           was
           composed
           of
           Monsieur
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           the
           Lord-Keeper
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Villeroy
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           the
           President
           Viole
           ,
           Monsieur
           Arnaud
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           .
        
         
           After
           some
           contestations
           they
           finally
           agreed
           upon
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           resolv'd
           that
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           the
           President
           Viole
           ,
           Monsieur
           Arnaud
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Villiere
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           should
           go
           to
           Havre
           ,
           with
           a
           Signet
           Letter
           ,
           Sign'd
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           Monsieur
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           Princes
           at
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           inform'd
           with
           the
           Resolution
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           immediately
           after
           Dinner
           ;
           he
           set
           strait
           forward
           towards
           Havre
           ,
           
           in
           order
           if
           possible
           to
           prevent
           the
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           travelled
           all
           Night
           ,
           he
           arrived
           there
           on
           the
           13
           th
           .
           of
           February
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           
           entred
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           he
           deliver'd
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Queen
           to
           
             De
             Bar
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           ordered
           to
           do
           whatever
           his
           Eminency
           should
           desire
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           .
           After
           this
           he
           waited
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           he
           saluted●
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             come
             from
             Her
             Majesty
             to
             restore
             you
             your
             Liberty
             :
             Forget
             your
             Prison
             ,
             love
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             believe
             me
             ever
             your
             Servant
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           thank'd
           the
           Queen
           for
           the
           Justice
           she
           did
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           forget
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           still
           continue
           to
           maintain
           ,
           and
           promote
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           ever
           done
           ,
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           King
           and
           State.
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           lasted
           above
           an
           hour
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           Account
           we
           have
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           Cardinal
           endeavour'd
           at
           first
           to
           Justifie
           himself
           ,
           telling
           them
           the
           Reasons
           that
           had
           induc'd
           him
           to
           secure
           them
           :
           And
           that
           in
           the
           next
           place
           he
           desired
           their
           Friendship
           ,
           adding
           haughtily
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           free
           to
           grant
           it
           ,
           or
           refuse
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           any
           Terms
           they
           might
           go
           out
           of
           Havre
           that
           very
           moment
           ,
           and
           repair
           where
           ever
           they
           pleas'd
           .
           Apparently
           the
           Princes
           promis'd
           him
           whatever
           he
           desir'd
           .
           He
           din'd
           with
           them
           about
           Ten
           a
           Clock
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           short
           Repast
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           private
           Conference
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           after
           some
           other
           Discourse
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           had
           contributed
           much
           to
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           at
           the
           Coadjutor's
           Sollicitation
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           safest
           way
           for
           his
           Highness
           ,
           was
           to
           joyn
           entirely
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           ruin
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           Frondeurs
           :
           That
           all
           the
           good
           Places
           that
           were
           in
           his
           Friends
           Possession
           ,
           should
           be
           his
           ,
           provided
           he
           would
           be
           for
           Their
           Majesties
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           to
           what
           related
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           his
           Highness
           might
           Discourse
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           about
           it
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           imparted
           all
           his
           Secrets
           .
           The
           
           Cardinal
           attended
           him
           to
           his
           Coach
           ,
           and
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Conty
           and
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           were
           got
           into
           it
           before
           ,
           he
           humbled
           himself
           to
           embrace
           his
           Knees
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           his
           Protection
           ,
           with
           Tears
           in
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           against
           his
           Enemies
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Princes
           went
           away
           accompany'd
           by
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Gramont
          
           ,
           
           and
           lay
           Three
           Leagues
           off
           ,
           at
           a
           House
           called
           Grosmenil
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           from
           Havre
           to
           Roans
           ,
           where
           the
           Deputies
           afore-mentioned
           arrived
           a
           moment
           after
           them
           ,
           with
           Orders
           from
           the
           Court
           :
           who
           could
           not
           come
           sooner
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Difference
           between
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Urilliere
          
           and
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           the
           Commission
           of
           going
           to
           Havre
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           his
           Court
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           his
           Favour
           again
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           likewise
           pretended
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           Normandy
           was
           within
           his
           District
           .
           The
           Difference
           was
           adjudg'd
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           departed
           next
           Morning
           from
           Grosmenil
           for
           Paris
           ,
           where
           they
           arrived
           on
           the
           16
           th
           .
           at
           Night
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           impossible
           to
           express
           the
           general
           Joy
           that
           appear'd
           in
           that
           great
           City
           at
           their
           Arrival
           .
           
           The
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Inhabitants
           wept
           for
           Joy
           at
           sight
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           all
           strove
           to
           out-do
           each
           other
           in
           their
           different
           expressions
           of
           i●
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           proofs
           of
           that
           Publick
           Joy
           even
           at
           Pontoise
           ,
           where
           abundance
           of
           Persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           Quality
           met
           him
           .
           He
           was
           met
           by
           a
           great
           many
           more
           at
           St.
           Dennis
           ,
           all
           the
           way
           was
           so
           throngd
           with
           Coaches
           and
           People
           ,
           that
           one
           could
           not
           sufficiently
           admire
           how
           such
           a
           general
           Joy
           could
           be
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Liberty
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           whose
           Imprisonment
           but
           thirteen
           or
           fourteen
           Months
           before
           had
           been
           so
           agreeable
           to
           every
           body
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           met
           the
           Princes
           between
           
             La
             Chapelle
          
           and
           St.
           Dennis
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           precipitation
           
           wherewith
           he
           ran
           to
           embrace
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           discovered
           the
           reality
           of
           the
           Complement
           he
           made
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           been
           so
           transported
           with
           Joy
           as
           he
           was
           at
           that
           moment
           ,
           nor
           had
           ever
           done
           any
           Action
           with
           so
           much
           Satisfaction
           .
           The
           Prince
           made
           him
           an
           Answer
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Autho●
           of
           his
           Liberty
           .
           Monsieur
           having
           in
           the
           next
           place
           embrac'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           presented
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           received
           them
           very
           kindly
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           Prince
           got
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Coach
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Motte
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Guimene
           .
           They
           lighted
           at
           the
           
             Palais
             Royal
          
           ,
           amidst
           all
           the
           Acclamations
           of
           the
           People
           .
           Monsieur
           presented
           the
           Princes
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           not
           visited
           himself
           until
           the
           day
           before
           .
           There
           appeared
           more
           Complements
           and
           Civilities
           at
           that
           first
           Interview
           ,
           than
           Tenderness
           and
           real
           Reconciliation
           .
           They
           found
           the
           Queen
           upon
           her
           Bed
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           tarry'd
           but
           little
           ,
           after
           having
           return'd
           her
           Thanks
           for
           the
           Justice
           she
           had
           done
           them
           ,
           in
           ●estoring
           them
           to
           their
           Liberty
           .
           Monsieur
           return'd
           to
           his
           own
           Palace
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           went
           to
           make
           a
           Visit
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           Evening
           he
           waited
           upon
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           express'd
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Obligation
           to
           her
           .
           Monsieur
           presented
           several
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Parliament
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           happen'd
           then
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Palace
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           whom
           he
           received
           very
           kindly
           .
           His
           Natural
           Inclination
           giving
           way
           to
           his
           Joy
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           all
           those
           in
           whom
           he
           observed
           any
           Joy
           ,
           received
           that
           Day
           some
           marks
           of
           his
           Acknowledgment
           .
           He
           Supp'd
           with
           Monsieur
           ,
           where
           every
           body
           was
           free
           in
           expressing
           all
           manner
           of
           Invectives
           
           and
           Railleries
           against
           Mazarin
           ,
           who
           finding
           no
           safe●y
           in
           Fr●nce
           against
           the
           Thundring
           Impeachments
           and
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           o●
           his
           way
           to
           quit
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           repair
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Cologne
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           Monsieur
           accompanied
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           being
           entred
           ,
           he
           spoke
           in
           these
           terms
           :
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             have
             brought
             my
             Cousins
             to
             you
             to
             consummate
             your
             Work
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             you
             had
             resolved
             .
             I
             have
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             Affection
             wherewith
             you
             have
             all
             laboured
             for
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             them
             sensible
             of
             the
             kindness
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             your
             House
             .
             I
             hope
             their
             Presence
             will
             serve
             for
             a
             Remedy
             against
             the
             Disorders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             joyntly
             with
             ●s
             they
             will
             contribute
             towards
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             I
             protest
             to
             have
             been
             the
             only
             aim
             of
             all
             my
             Actions
             .
             Monsieur
          
           having
           made
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           Prince
           assumed
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
             ●fter
             having
             returned
             Her
             Majesty
             Thanks
             for
             the
             Iustice
             she
             has
             done
             us
             in
             putting
             us
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my self
             wanting
             to
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             publickly
             acknowledge
             the
             extraordinary
             Obligations
             we
             have
             received
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Orleance
           
             's
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             Generosi●y
             he
             has
             express'd
             on
             our
             behalf
             .
             But
             tho'
             this
             Favour
             we
             have
             received
             from
             him
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             neither
             spare
             my
             Blood
             ,
             or
             Life
             ,
             yet
             I
             should
             not
             have
             thought
             my self
             fully
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ,
             unless
             I
             had
             come
             to
             assure
             this
             House
             that
             I
             shall
             ne●er
             want
             Gratitude
             for
             the
             Affection
             you
             have
             expressed
             towards
             me
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             obliges
             me
             never
             to
             separ●te
             from
             your
             Interests
             ,
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             believe
             that
             I
             can
             have
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             am
             indebted
             to
             you
             all
             in
             ge●eral
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             one
             in
             particular
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           made
           a
           Complement
           little
           different
           from
           his
           Brother
           's
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           the
           Prince
           assuming
           the
           Discourse
           again
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           
           of
           Longueville
           should
           have
           been
           glad
           also
           to
           have
           express'd
           his
           sense
           of
           his
           Obligements
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Reasons
           that
           hindred
           him
           from
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           President
           answered
           :
           
             Sir
             ,
             The
             House
             cannot
             sufficiently
             express
             their
             Ioy
             at
             your
             Return
             ,
             and
             think
             themselves
             happy
             to
             have
             contributed
             towards
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
          
           Orleance
           
             's
             Affection
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             are
             indebted
             for
             your
             Liberty
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Queen's
             Goodness
             ,
             makes
             us
             hope
             that
             the
             Confusions
             which
             for
             three
             whole
             Years
             have
             been
             like
             to
             occasion
             the
             Ruin
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             much
             diminished
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             will
             be
             dissipated
             by
             the
             perfect
             Union
             that
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             Princes
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Blood.
             You
             are
             so
             much
             concerned
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Glory
             and
             Greatness
             thereof
             ,
             that
             in
             labouring
             to
             revive
             the
             said
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             dispel
             all
             Clouds
             of
             Division
             ,
             you
             will
             labour
             for
             your
             own
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             render
             your selves
             more
             considerable
             ,
             by
             employing
             your
             Persons
             and
             Cares
             to
             keep
             the
             People
             in
             the
             Obedience
             they
             owe
             their
             King
             and
             Soveraign
             .
             Moreover
             your
             Prudence
             will
             induce
             you
             not
             to
             hearken
             to
             any
             Seditious
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             specious
             Advantages
             ,
             perhaps
             may
             only
             aim
             at
             sowing
             Divisions
             among
             you
             .
             Those
             evil
             Counsellors
             must
             for
             ever
             be
             remov'd
             from
             your
             Persons
             .
             And
             ,
          
           Sir
           ,
           
             considering
             your
             Obligations
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Orleance
           ;
           (
           in
           saying
           this
           he
           look'd
           upon
           the
           Prince
           )
           
             nothing
             should
             be
             capable
             to
             divide
             your
             Affections
             and
             Interests
             .
             'T
             is
             from
             that
             Union
             the
             State
             must
             expect
             its
             Repose
             ,
             the
             People
             the
             relief
             of
             their
             Miseries
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             the
             Support
             of
             his
             Authority
             :
             and
             it
             is
             the
             only
             Recompence
             this
             House
             desires
             ,
             for
             the
             Vows
             they
             have
             made
             for
             your
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Affection
             wherewith
             they
             have
             always
             promoted
             it
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           some
           ask'd
           for
           the
           Declaration
           of
           Innocence
           they
           had
           agreed
           to
           grant
           for
           the
           Princes
           .
           But
           whereas
           it
           was
           not
           ready
           yet
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           requir'd
           some
           time
           to
           consult
           the
           Princes
           about
           it
           ,
           
           it
           was
           referr'd
           to
           another
           Day
           .
           Then
           Monsieur
           rose
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           having
           answer'd
           all
           those
           who
           did
           Congratulate
           his
           Return
           ,
           retir'd
           amidst
           the
           Acclamations
           of
           Joy
           of
           an
           infinite
           multitude
           of
           People
           which
           fill'd
           up
           the
           Hall
           ,
           and
           strove
           with
           Emulation
           to
           give
           him
           signal
           proofs
           of
           a
           satisfaction
           not
           only
           capable
           to
           make
           him
           lose
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Joy
           they
           had
           express'd
           at
           his
           Confinement
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           render
           his
           Prison
           more
           Glorious
           than
           his
           Victories
           .
        
         
           The
           manner
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Reception
           at
           Paris
           after
           his
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           
           gave
           a
           new
           Lustre
           to
           his
           Glory
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           Hero
           confess
           ,
           that
           this
           Reception
           was
           no
           less
           Glorious
           to
           him
           ,
           than
           the
           Great
           and
           Famous
           Victories
           of
           
             Rocroy
             ,
             Fribourg
             ,
             Nortlingue
          
           ,
           and
           Lens
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           had
           Triumph'd
           over
           the
           most
           powerful
           Efforts
           of
           the
           Enemies
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           this
           new
           kind
           of
           Glory
           was
           greatly
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           
           since
           after
           having
           rendred
           such
           great
           Services
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           discover'd
           such
           Eminent
           Vertues
           in
           so
           many
           Sieges
           and
           Battels
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           seiz'd
           and
           detain'd
           long
           in
           Prison
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Injustice
           imaginable
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           utmost
           Ingratitude
           from
           the
           Court.
           For
           in
           fine
           ,
           besides
           the
           early
           marks
           of
           Valour
           he
           had
           given
           in
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Arras
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Plains
           of
           Ipres
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           certain
           that
           in
           all
           probability
           France
           would
           have
           been
           overwhelm'd
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Regency
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Battle
           the
           Prince
           had
           won
           at
           Rocroy
           ?
           That
           Kingdom
           which
           had
           carry'd
           the
           Glory
           of
           its
           Arms
           so
           far
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Genius
           of
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           fall
           by
           degrees
           from
           its
           Elevation
           ,
           since
           that
           Minister's
           Death
           .
           Spain
           being
           at
           that
           time
           attentive
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           its
           vast
           Designs
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           reckoning
           upon
           a
           Queen
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           had
           given
           Birth
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           long
           been
           suspected
           of
           not
           being
           well
           affected
           to
           
             France
             :
             Spain
          
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           look'd
           upon
           the
           King
           's
           approaching
           
           Minority
           as
           a
           Source
           of
           Divisions
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
           whose
           Distemper
           was
           judg'd
           incurable
           by
           the
           Physicians
           ,
           was
           going
           to
           expose
           so
           great
           a
           State
           as
           a
           Prey
           to
           their
           Ambitious
           Desires
           .
           Moreover
           France
           wanted
           Famous
           Experienc'd
           Chiefs
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           well
           disciplin'd
           Forces
           :
           while
           the
           Enemies
           had
           a
           Triumphant
           Army
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           the
           best
           Forces
           of
           Europe
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           a
           very
           Experienc'd
           General
           ,
           who
           only
           tarry'd
           for
           a
           proper
           moment
           to
           improve
           a
           Conjuncture
           which
           open'd
           a
           large
           Field
           to
           his
           Hopes
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           being
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           without
           Assistance
           ,
           trembled
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           uncertain
           Storm
           which
           threatned
           the
           whole
           Frontier
           .
           Lewis
           XIII
           dying
           in
           that
           Conjuncture
           ,
           the
           Consternation
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           the
           Weakness
           of
           a
           Minority
           ,
           a
           Tumultuous
           Regency
           ,
           a
           Council
           expos●d
           to
           Intrigues
           ,
           and
           Cabals
           ,
           Seeds
           of
           Division
           ,
           Great
           Malecontents
           ,
           the
           Agitation
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Exhausting
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           made
           Spain
           conceive
           approaching
           hopes
           of
           the
           total
           Ruin
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Valour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           apply'd
           a
           Remedy
           to
           all
           those
           Evils
           ,
           by
           the
           gain
           of
           a
           Battle
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Safety
           ,
           or
           Ruin
           of
           the
           State
           depended
           .
           By
           this
           Victory
           he
           effectually
           sav'd
           the
           Realm
           ,
           he
           calm'd
           it
           ,
           he
           encourag●d
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           gave
           it
           new
           Life
           ;
           he
           became
           the
           Support
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           strengthen'd
           the
           dawning
           Authority
           of
           the
           Young
           Monarch
           .
        
         
           That
           memorable
           Day
           was
           follow'd
           with
           a
           Torrent
           of
           Prosperity
           for
           France
           ,
           of
           Conquests
           ,
           Battels
           gain'd
           ,
           Cities
           taken
           ,
           &c.
           
           All
           the
           Campains
           that
           succeeded
           this
           by
           the
           Singularity
           of
           the
           Enterprizes
           that
           were
           form'd
           and
           executed
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           equall'd
           ,
           or
           surpass'd
           the
           most
           surprizing
           things
           we
           meet
           with
           in
           History
           .
           The
           Battels
           of
           Fribourg
           and
           Nortlingue
           ,
           so
           celebrated
           through
           
           the
           obstinate
           Resistance
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           Invincible
           Difficulties
           that
           oppos'd
           the
           attacking
           of
           them
           :
           Those
           Battles
           ,
           which
           may
           very
           well
           be
           compar'd
           to
           those
           of
           Arbella
           and
           Pharsalia
           ,
           alarm'd
           and
           terrify'd
           the
           very
           Hea●t
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           finally
           ,
           forc'd
           Germany
           to
           desire
           a
           Peace
           on
           such
           Conditions
           as
           France
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           allow
           it
           .
           The
           Battle
           of
           Lens
           yet
           more
           Glorious
           and
           Triumphant
           ,
           placing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           in
           the
           just
           and
           indisputable
           possession
           of
           being
           the
           Hero
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           ●ais'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           great
           and
           signal
           Obligations
           he
           had
           laid
           upon
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           which
           after
           that
           Battle
           committed
           a
           world
           of
           Faults
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           only
           sav'd
           by
           him
           in
           the
           War
           of
           Paris
           .
           And
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           his
           Designs
           ,
           all
           his
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Actions
           only
           tended
           to
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           and
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           the
           chief
           Ornament
           ,
           he
           was
           Imprison'd
           ,
           because
           his
           Conduct
           in
           some
           Occasions
           had
           not
           appear'd
           sufficiently
           Respectful
           towards
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           all
           the
           Complaisance
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           which
           that
           Minister
           desi●'d
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           the
           misfo●tune
           to
           displease
           by
           the
           impetuosity
           of
           his
           Temper
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           Master
           ;
           the
           which
           ,
           a●
           most
           ,
           could
           only
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           Court
           Faults
           ,
           and
           not
           Crimes
           of
           State
           ,
           capable
           of
           obliterating
           the
           Important
           Services
           rendred
           by
           a
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood.
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           that
           after
           his
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           again
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           People
           express'd
           their
           Joy
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           him
           in
           Triumph
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           newly
           return'd
           from
           gaining
           the
           Battles
           of
           
             Rocroy
             ,
             Fribourg
             ,
             Nortlingue
          
           ,
           and
           Lens
           .
        
         
           But
           unfortunately
           his
           Glory
           ,
           which
           had
           appear'd
           with
           such
           a
           Lustre
           in
           so
           many
           different
           manners
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           tarnish'd
           by
           a
           very
           blameable
           Conduct
           .
           For
           finally
           ,
           he
           excited
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           and
           
           took
           up
           Arms
           against
           his
           Soveraign
           .
           Mo●eover
           be
           acted
           with
           so
           much
           Imprudence
           in
           that
           War
           ,
           and
           committed
           so
           many
           Capital
           Faults
           ,
           
           that
           thereby
           he
           fell
           infinitely
           short
           of
           those
           Great
           Men
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           wise
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           well-contriv'd
           Measures
           archiev'd
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           difficult
           Ente●prizes
           .
           Not
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Court
           also
           committed
           very
           considerable
           Faults
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           Parties
           maintain'd
           themselves
           more
           through
           the
           Faults
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           than
           by
           any
           good
           Conduct
           on
           their
           side●
           But
           that
           does
           not
           justifie
           the
           Prince
           ,
           especially
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           thereby
           he
           ruin'd
           his
           own
           Party
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Court
           Triumph
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           had
           the
           Prince
           been
           endu'd
           with
           all
           
           Caesar's
           Qualifications
           ,
           
           he
           should
           have
           succeeded
           in
           all
           his
           Enterprizes
           .
           Caesar
           had
           a
           consuminated
           Prudence
           ;
           all
           his
           steps
           were
           measur'd
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           never
           did
           any
           thing
           without
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           managing
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           being
           more
           affected
           with
           the
           Solid
           than
           the
           Exterior
           part
           ,
           being
           very
           caut●ous
           in
           all
           difficult
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           never
           wanting
           a
           Remedy
           in
           the
           most
           troublesome
           Conjunctures
           .
           Few
           Persons
           have
           ever
           been
           known
           with
           so
           much
           Equality
           in
           their
           Life
           ,
           so
           much
           Moderation
           in
           their
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           Clemency
           when
           injur'd
           .
           He
           gain'd
           the
           Affection
           of
           all
           People
           by
           his
           Goodness
           and
           Mildness
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           Familiar
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           did
           espouse
           his
           Interests
           ,
           neither
           dreaded
           his
           Anger
           or
           Capricio's
           .
           He
           was
           Liberal
           and
           Magnificent
           ,
           towards
           the
           People
           ,
           towards
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           even
           towards
           his
           very
           Enemies
           .
           He
           compass'd
           his
           Ends
           by
           Mild
           ,
           Insinuating
           ,
           Cunning
           ,
           Secret
           means
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           did
           not
           possess
           those
           Qualities
           .
           He
           was
           of
           an
           unequal
           Temper
           ;
           he
           was
           Rough
           ,
           Difficult
           ,
           and
           Haughty
           ,
           and
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Precaution
           .
           He
           could
           not
           moderate
           himself
           in
           his
           Prosperity
           or
           Fortune
           .
           He
           was
           Passionate
           ,
           and
           Revengeful
           .
           He
           did
           not
           acknowledge
           
           considerable
           Services
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           did
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           certainty
           of
           the
           continuation
           of
           his
           Gratitude
           .
           He
           was
           not
           very
           sincere
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           not
           even
           to
           those
           tha●
           were
           most
           Illustrious
           ,
           and
           most
           necessary
           to
           him
           .
           He
           made
           Treaties
           without
           them
           ,
           he
           often
           neglected
           their
           most
           considerable
           Interests
           ,
           and
           only
           minded
           his
           own
           .
           Neither
           was
           he
           very
           Liberal
           ,
           or
           Magnificent
           .
           He
           did
           not
           consult
           or
           manage
           the
           Temper
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           took
           no
           great
           care
           to
           gain
           their
           Love.
           He
           could
           not
           Dissemble
           ,
           neither
           could
           he
           Act
           in
           great
           Affairs
           with
           Cunning
           and
           Secrecy
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           he
           rely'd
           too
           much
           upon
           his
           own
           Valour
           ,
           Merit
           ,
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           Quality
           ,
           and
           neglected
           other
           things
           that
           〈◊〉
           ●●cessary
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           great
           Undertaki●●
           〈◊〉
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           the
           Errors
           he
           committed
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           the
           Reader
           will
           sufficiently
           observe
           them
           in
           the
           faithful
           orderly
           recital
           I
           shall
           make
           of
           the
           principal
           Actions
           and
           Events
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           I
           proceed
           any
           farther
           ,
           because
           I
           am
           now
           to
           treat
           about
           the
           most
           considerable
           Point
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           partiality
           of
           those
           who
           have
           left
           us
           Memoirs
           about
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           distinguish
           the
           real
           Sentiments
           of
           the
           Prince
           whose
           Life
           we
           are
           now
           writing
           ;
           I
           will
           set
           down
           ,
           as
           a
           necessary
           Foundation
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           came
           out
           of
           Prison
           with
           Sentiments
           of
           Vengeance
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           who
           had
           only
           promoted
           his
           Liberty
           upon
           disobliging
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           very
           hard
           Conditions
           ,
           but
           also
           against
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King.
           I
           do
           not
           think
           any
           body
           can
           blame
           me
           for
           what
           I
           advance
           ,
           since
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           after
           the
           Civil
           War
           was
           ended
           ,
           and
           he
           receiv'd
           into
           Favour
           again
           ,
           condemning
           his
           Conduct
           and
           former
           Sentiments
           ,
           declar'd
           with
           Candor
           to
           some
           Persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           Credit
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             the
             most
             Innocent
             man
             alive
             ,
             
             when
             put
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Guilty
             at
             his
             coming
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
           Alas
           !
           pursu'd
           he
           with
           grief
           ,
           
             Before
             that
             unhappy
             Prison
             ,
             I
             a●m'd
             at
             nothing
             but
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             State.
          
           In
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Valour
           ,
           Activity
           ,
           and
           Imperious
           Humour
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           extraordinary
           Qualifications
           the
           Prince
           was
           endu'd
           with
           ,
           were
           like
           unto
           those
           matters
           from
           which
           Exhalations
           are
           form'd
           ,
           which
           matters
           serve
           for
           co●siderable
           uses
           ,
           but
           being
           once
           turn'd
           into
           Exhalations
           ,
           and
           enclos'd
           within
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           being
           attracted
           thither
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           they
           seldom
           get
           out
           of
           them
           again
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           to
           strike
           the
           most
           elevated
           Places
           ,
           and
           to
           overthrow
           the
           〈◊〉
           Sumptuous
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           terrible
           Diso●●●●●
           :
           So
           likewise
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Valour
           and
           Courage
           ,
           before
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           were
           only
           employ'd
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Soveraign
           ;
           but
           after
           his
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           all
           those
           Heroical
           Qualities
           were
           employ'd
           on
           very
           different
           Uses
           ;
           and
           whereas
           before
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           the
           Hope
           ,
           Support
           ,
           and
           Joy
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           became
           the
           Terror
           of
           it
           all
           on
           a
           sudden
           ;
           he
           attack'd
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           kindled
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           which
           caus'd
           great
           Disorders
           ,
           as
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           sequel
           of
           this
           History
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Princes
           to
           Paris
           ,
           their
           Imprisonment
           was
           declar'd
           unjust
           by
           the
           Parliament
           and
           a
           new
           Decree
           was
           given
           against
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           .
           This
           Decree
           of
           the
           Parliament
           was
           terrible
           ;
           it
           condemned
           that
           Minister
           to
           a
           perpetual
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           commanded
           all
           Frenchmen
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           if
           ever
           he
           appear'd
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           confiscated
           all
           he
           had●
        
         
           
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Queen
           passionately
           desir'd
           the
           Cardinal's
           return
           ,
           and
           try'd
           all
           means
           to
           dispose
           the
           Prince
           to
           consent
           to
           it
           .
           To
           that
           end
           she
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Princess
           Palatin
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           Advantages
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Friends
           :
           
           But
           ●e
           only
           answer'd
           those
           fine
           offers
           with
           Complements
           which
           engag'd
           him
           to
           nothing
           .
           But
           yet
           in
           the
           sequel
           the
           Queen
           being
           very
           pressing
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           express
           himself
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           Treat
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           he
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           break
           so
           soon
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           carry
           until
           things
           were
           more
           favourably
           dispos'd
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           more
           plausible
           pretence
           of
           breaking
           publickly
           ;
           or
           whether
           he
           were
           really
           dispos'd
           to
           treat
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           the
           most
           considerable
           Employments
           and
           Governments
           ,
           ●nd
           thereby
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           doing
           whatever
           he
           pleas'd
           .
           However
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Treaty
           might
           be
           kept
           secret
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Queen
           :
           The
           Queen
           fear'd
           to
           augment
           the
           Diffidence
           of
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fro●de●rs
           ,
           and
           to
           swerve
           too
           soon
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           least
           pretence
           ,
           from
           all
           the
           Declarations
           she
           had
           just
           granted
           the
           Parliament
           against
           the
           Cardinal's
           return
           .
           The
           Prince
           on
           his
           side
           was
           afraid
           his
           Friends
           would
           be
           angry
           at
           his
           Treating
           without
           their
           participation
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           would
           quit
           his
           Interests
           ,
           that
           the
           Frondeurs
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chevreuse
           would
           grow
           his
           irreconcileable
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Parliament
           and
           the
           People
           would
           on
           a
           sudden
           reflect
           on
           the
           dreadful
           Image
           of
           the
           last
           War
           of
           Paris
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           they
           us'd
           all
           the
           Cautions
           imaginable
           to
           Treat
           secretly
           .
           The
           Prince
           went
           to
           the
           Princess
           Palatin
           ,
           whom
           the
           Queen
           had
           chosen
           to
           manage
           the
           Treaty
           .
           She
           was
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           Sister
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Poland
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Servient
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           likewise
           met
           there
           from
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           Prince
           would
           have
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           present
           ,
           and
           did
           nothing
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Sister
           .
        
         
         
           The
           first
           Project
           of
           the
           Treaty
           which
           was
           propos'd
           by
           the
           Princess
           Palatin
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           Guienne
           should
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenancy
           thereof
           should
           be
           given
           to
           whatever
           Friend
           of
           his
           he
           should
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           choose
           :
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           should
           have
           the
           Government
           of
           Provence
           ;
           And
           that
           Gratifications
           should
           be
           made
           to
           such
           as
           had
           been
           engag'd
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Interests
           :
           That
           nothing
           should
           be
           desir'd
           of
           him
           but
           barely
           to
           retire
           into
           his
           Government
           ,
           with
           whatever
           Forces
           of
           his
           own
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           for
           his
           own
           Security
           :
           That
           he
           should
           remain
           there
           without
           contributing
           to
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           return
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           not
           oppose
           the
           King's
           Endeavours
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           an●
           that
           whatever
           happen'd
           ,
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           free
           to
           be
           his
           Friend
           or
           Enemy
           ,
           according
           as
           his
           Conduct
           should
           give
           him
           cause
           to
           love
           or
           hate
           him
           .
           Those
           Conditions
           were
           not
           only
           confirm'd
           ,
           but
           augmented
           by
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Servient
          
           and
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           .
           For
           at
           the
           Prince's
           desire
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           Blaye
           might
           be
           added
           to
           the
           Lord
           Lieutenancy
           of
           Guienne
           for
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           they
           gave
           him
           all
           the
           hopes
           of
           it
           he
           could
           desire
           .
           They
           only
           desir'd
           time
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Angouleme
          
           ,
           about
           the
           Government
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           to
           dispose
           the
           Queen
           to
           grant
           Blaye
           .
           But
           apparently
           it
           was
           only
           to
           give
           the
           Cardinal
           an
           Account
           of
           what
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           his
           Orders
           .
           He
           was
           at
           that
           time
           at
           Brueil
           in
           the
           Arch-Bishoprick
           of
           Cologne
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           consulted
           him
           as
           an
           Oracle
           .
        
         
           
           This
           Affair
           remain'd
           some
           time
           without
           being
           discover'd
           ;
           but
           he
           who
           had
           been
           chosen
           to
           conclude
           it
           ,
           soon
           occasion'd
           an
           entire
           breach
           ,
           and
           drove
           things
           to
           the
           utmost
           Extremities
           .
        
         
           
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chavigny
          
           ,
           who
           was
           lately
           recall'd
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           into
           the
           Ministry
           again
           ,
           was
           a
           Mortal
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           that
           time
           
           the
           Prince's
           chief
           Confident
           ,
           soon
           dispos'd
           him
           to
           break
           off
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           against
           the
           Advice
           of
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           the
           Princess
           Palatin
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           and
           
             de
             la
             Roc●efoucault
          
           .
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Servient
          
           and
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           at
           the
           same
           time
           were
           imbroil'd
           on
           both
           sides
           about
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           were
           both
           turn'd
           out
           .
           
           The
           Queen
           deny'd
           her
           having
           ever
           hearken'd
           to
           the
           Proposition
           about
           Blaye
           ,
           and
           accus'd
           Servient
           of
           having
           made
           it
           on
           purpose
           to
           raise
           the
           Prince's
           Demands
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           impossible
           for
           her
           to
           grant
           them
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           his
           Complaints
           against
           the
           Count
           of
           Servient
           were
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           treated
           with
           him
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           about
           Conditions
           that
           were
           unknown
           to
           her
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           made
           so
           many
           vain
           Propositions
           to
           him
           to
           amuse
           him
           under
           pretence
           of
           a
           sincere
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           in
           effect
           was
           only
           a
           premeditated
           Design
           to
           Ruin
           him
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           Count
           of
           Servient
           was
           suspected
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           lessen
           the
           Animosity
           which
           began
           to
           arise
           between
           the
           Queen
           and
           Prince
           ;
           it
           was
           almost
           equally
           fomented
           by
           all
           those
           who
           came
           near
           them
           .
           Some
           represented
           to
           the
           Queen
           that
           the
           Division
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           about
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Brother
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Sister
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           would
           certainly
           reconcile
           the
           Frondeurs
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Interests
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           things
           would
           be
           soon
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           state
           they
           were
           in
           when
           the
           Prince
           was
           seiz'd
           .
           He
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           was
           induc'd
           to
           break
           with
           the
           Court
           by
           many
           different
           Interests
           :
           He
           found
           no
           longer
           any
           Safety
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           did
           nothing
           without
           the
           Cardinal's
           consent
           ;
           and
           he
           dreaded
           to
           be
           involv'd
           into
           his
           former
           disgraces
           again
           .
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           was
           sensible
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           made
           an
           irreconcileable
           Breach
           between
           her
           Husband
           and
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           
           after
           the
           impressions
           he
           had
           given
           him
           against
           her
           Conduct
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           go
           to
           him
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           without
           exposing
           her
           Life
           ,
           or
           Liberty
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           get
           her
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           she
           had
           no
           way
           to
           avoid
           that
           perillous
           Journey
           ,
           but
           by
           inducing
           her
           Brother
           to
           quit
           the
           Court
           abruptly
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           for
           a
           Civil
           War.
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           had
           no
           particular
           Aim
           ;
           he
           follow'd
           his
           Sister's
           Sentiments
           without
           knowing
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           War
           ,
           because
           it
           freed
           him
           from
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Profession
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           love
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           was
           very
           sollicitous
           for
           War
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           as
           Jealousie
           which
           he
           had
           conceiv'd
           against
           the
           Prince
           .
           He
           could
           not
           endure
           his
           seeing
           and
           loving
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           could
           not
           hinder
           his
           seeing
           of
           her
           ,
           but
           by
           separating
           them
           ;
           he
           imagin'd
           that
           War
           was
           the
           only
           means
           he
           could
           imploy
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           in
           time
           quench
           the
           Prince's
           Passion
           .
           The
           Dukes
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           did
           not
           desire
           that
           War
           ,
           they
           had
           lately
           found
           by
           Experience
           to
           what
           invincible
           Difficulties
           they
           are
           expos'd
           who
           undertake
           to
           maintain
           a
           Civil
           War
           against
           the
           Person
           of
           their
           King.
           They
           were
           sensible
           of
           the
           Disappointments
           that
           attend
           it
           .
           They
           knew
           the
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           they
           were
           not
           ignorant
           how
           vain
           and
           deceitful
           their
           Promises
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           their
           Interest
           to
           advance
           the
           Prince's
           or
           the
           Cardinal's
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           foment
           Disorders
           among
           them
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           take
           an
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Divisions
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           moreover
           joyn'd
           his
           particular
           Interest
           to
           the
           Publick's
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           hopes
           to
           oblige
           the
           Queen
           sensibly
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           altogether
           in
           her
           Favour
           ,
           by
           contributing
           to
           keep
           the
           Princes
           within
           the
           Bounds
           of
           Duty
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucalt
          
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           so
           publickly
           express
           his
           repugnancy
           to
           that
           War
           ,
           by
           
           reason
           that
           his
           Love
           and
           Passion
           for
           Madame
           Longue●ille
           obl●g'd
           him
           to
           follow
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           that
           fair
           Princess
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           kindling
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           ,
           exasperated
           by
           his
           Misfortunes
           ,
           and
           by
           ill
           Treatments
           ,
           desir'd
           perhaps
           with
           as
           much
           earnestness
           .
        
         
           However
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Prince
           soon
           furnish'd
           Subjects
           of
           a
           reciprocal
           diffidence
           ,
           the
           sequel
           of
           which
           prov'd
           fatal
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Illustrious
           Families
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           ruin'd
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           glorious
           Fortune
           that
           was
           ever
           seen
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Subject
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           we
           proceed
           any
           farther
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           proper
           to
           enlarge
           upon
           a
           thing
           I
           have
           only
           hinted
           by
           the
           by
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           hindred
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           his
           Brother
           from
           Marrying
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ;
           
           by
           reason
           that
           in
           the
           Conditions
           of
           the
           Treaty
           that
           had
           been
           made
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           Marriage
           had
           only
           been
           desir'd
           by
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           by
           Madame
           
             de
             Ch●vreuse
          
           to
           secure
           them
           against
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Affront
           put
           upon
           his
           Highness
           upon
           the
           New
           Bridge
           ;
           the
           care
           that
           was
           taken
           to
           sollicit
           the
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           only
           serv'd
           to
           revive
           in
           his
           Memory
           the
           Image
           of
           that
           Mortal
           Injury
           :
           In
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           sensible
           besides
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           had
           taken
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Misfortune
           of
           his
           Prison
           to
           impose
           whatever
           Conditions
           they
           pleas'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           could
           not
           resolve
           to
           dissemble
           his
           Resentment
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           be
           forsaken
           even
           by
           his
           best
           Friends
           ,
           than
           to
           stoop
           to
           Dissemblings
           ,
           Caresses
           ,
           and
           Flatteries
           to
           conceal
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           exasperated
           Madame
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           extreamly
           by
           that
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           People
           ,
           
           and
           even
           disoblig'd
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Bouillon
          
           and
           Turenne
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           
           they
           sided
           with
           the
           Court
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Duk●
           of
           Bouillon
           was
           plac'd
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           Vice-count
           of
           Turenne
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Principal
           Army
           .
           Several
           other
           Persons
           of
           No●e
           quitted
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           by
           their
           Example
           .
           Even
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Bussy
          
           ,
           who
           had
           serv'd
           him
           so
           well
           till
           then
           ,
           abandon'd
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           being
           come
           on
           purpose
           from
           Burgundy
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           Congratulate
           his
           Highness
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           ;
           The
           Prince
           having
           thank'd
           him
           coldly
           for
           the
           Services
           he
           had
           done
           him
           during
           his
           Imprisonment
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           whether
           he
           would
           not
           resign
           his
           Place
           of
           Lieutenant
           of
           his
           Chevaux
           Legers
           of
           the
           Ordnance
           to
           Guitault
           his
           Cornet
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Agreement
           made
           about
           it
           three
           Months
           before
           his
           Imprisonment
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Bussy
           was
           strangely
           surpriz'd
           at
           that
           Question
           ,
           which
           shew'd
           but
           little
           Gratitude
           for
           his
           past
           Services
           ,
           and
           yet
           less
           Value
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           less
           Consideration
           for
           his
           Quality
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           consented
           to
           it
           ,
           on
           Condition
           that
           he
           should
           resign
           it
           into
           his
           Highnesses
           own
           hands
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           surrender'd
           it
           ,
           he
           quitted
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Grand
             Pré
          
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           who
           ,
           after
           having
           espous'd
           his
           Party
           with
           so
           much
           heat
           ,
           going
           to
           Visit
           the
           Princes
           after
           their
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           by
           them
           in
           a
           very
           disobliging
           manner
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           things
           gave
           a
           great
           check
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sequel
           weaken'd
           his
           Party
           considerably
           .
           
           Moreover
           it
           happen'd
           that
           those
           who
           had
           quitted
           his
           Interests
           ,
           after
           having
           embrac'd
           them
           with
           so
           much
           earnestness
           ,
           spread
           false
           Reports
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           people
           suspect
           his
           harbouring
           ill
           Designs
           ,
           thereby
           the
           better
           to
           colour
           their
           change
           .
        
         
           In
           effect
           ,
           soon
           after
           ,
           it
           was
           reported
           that
           the
           Prince
           treated
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           King
           and
           State
           ;
           in
           Paris
           it self
           by
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           
           ●t
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Sillery
           ,
           and
           at
           Ste●ay
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Croissy
          
           .
           It
           was
           likewise
           rumour'd
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           desir'd
           to
           exchange
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           for
           that
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           de●●gn'd
           to
           execute
           some
           Criminal
           Enterprize
           .
           The
           Reasons
           alledg'd
           for
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           was
           worth
           Forty
           Five
           Thousand
           Livres
           more
           than
           that
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           he
           certainly
           design'd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           singular
           Affection
           the
           People
           of
           Guienne
           had
           for
           his
           Person
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           execute
           some
           extraordinary
           Enterprize
           .
           That
           the
           People
           of
           Guienne
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Limosins
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           were
           Warlike
           ,
           Light
           ,
           and
           Inconstant
           .
           That
           Poitou
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           was
           Governour
           ,
           was
           adjoyning
           to
           that
           Province
           :
           That
           the
           Prince
           had
           other
           Friends
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           Powerful
           in
           other
           adjacent
           Provinces
           :
           That
           he
           had
           only
           desir'd
           Provence
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           C●●ty
           ,
           and
           Auvergne
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           in
           order
           thereby
           the
           better
           to
           execute
           his
           great
           Designs
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           very
           time
           the
           Prince
           had
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Sillery
          
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           dis-engaging
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           and
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           of
           the
           Treaties
           they
           had
           made
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           procure
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           with
           Orders
           to
           take
           Measure●
           with
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensaldaigne
           ,
           to
           sound
           what
           Assistance
           the
           Prince
           might
           receive
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           War.
           Fuensaldaigne
           answer'd
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           Custom
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           in
           promising
           in
           general
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           than
           could
           reasonably
           be
           desir'd
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           omitted
           nothing
           to
           engage
           the
           Prince
           to
           take
           up
           Arms.
           
        
         
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           the
           Queen
           had
           made
           a
           new
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           who
           was
           strangely
           animated
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           had
           perswaded
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           not
           to
           Marry
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Chevreuse
          
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           seconded
           with
           all
           his
           might
           a
           Declaration
           which
           excluded
           all
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           all
           Prelates
           in
           general
           from
           the
           Ministry
           .
           This
           Engagement
           between
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           kept
           secret
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Queen
           could
           expect
           no
           Service
           from
           the
           Fr●ndeurs
           but
           by
           their
           Credit
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           which
           they
           could
           preserve
           no
           longer
           than
           while
           they
           were
           look'd
           upon
           as
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
        
         
           
           Both
           Parties
           equally
           found
           their
           Security
           in
           ruining
           the
           Prince
           :
           Nay
           ,
           some
           proffer'd
           the
           Queen
           to
           kill
           or
           seize
           him
           .
           She
           abhorr'd
           the
           first
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           willingly
           consented
           to
           the
           second
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           met
           at
           the
           Count
           of
           Montresor
           ,
           to
           agree
           about
           the
           means
           to
           execute
           that
           Enterprize
           .
           They
           concluded
           that
           it
           was
           fit
           to
           attempt
           it
           ,
           but
           resolv'd
           nothing
           as
           to
           the
           time
           ,
           or
           manner
           of
           executing
           it
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           discover'd
           this
           Design
           to
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Gramont
           ,
           who
           communicated
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chavigny
          
           ,
           and
           he
           immediately
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           for
           some
           time
           imagin'd
           that
           this
           Report
           was
           only
           spread
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           him
           quit
           Paris
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           weakness
           below
           him
           to
           be
           alarm'd
           at
           it
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           People
           took
           his
           part
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           continually
           accompany'd
           by
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           by
           his
           Attendants
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           particular
           Friends
           .
           For
           these
           Reasons
           he
           chang'd
           nothing
           as
           to
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           excepting
           his
           ceasing
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Louvre
           .
           Moreover
           he
           accidentally
           deliver'd
           himself
           up
           one
           day
           into
           the
           King's
           Power
           ;
           he
           happening
           to
           be
           in
           his
           Coach
           in
           the
           Ring
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           King
           came
           through
           
           〈◊〉
           returning
           from
           Hunting
           ,
           follow'd
           by
           his
           Guards
           〈◊〉
           
             Chev●ux
             Legers
          
           .
           However
           this
           Encounter
           did
           〈◊〉
           produce
           the
           Effect
           the
           Prince
           had
           reason
           to
           〈◊〉
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           continu'd
           his
           way
           ,
           
           and
           none
           of
           ●●ose
           that
           were
           with
           him
           bethought
           themselves
           to
           ●dvise
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           without
           doubt
           because
           they
           ●ere
           surpriz'd
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           always
           are
           .
           The
           King
           ●bserving
           the
           Prince's
           Coach
           to
           pass
           by
           hastily
           ,
           ●ithout
           stopping
           ,
           as
           all
           Coaches
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           do
           ●hen
           they
           meet
           His
           Majesty's
           ,
           only
           utter'd
           these
           ●ew
           words
           ,
           with
           a
           Tone
           ,
           and
           Air
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           ●magin'd
           ,
           
             I
             will
             teach
             that
             Gentleman
             his
             Duty
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           continu'd
           his
           way
           with
           speed
           out
           of
           the
           Ring
           ,
           not
           to
           give
           the
           King
           time
           to
           form
           any
           Design
           against
           him
           .
           The
           Queen
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           easily
           comforted
           themselves
           at
           the
           missing
           of
           so
           fair
           an
           Opportunity
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           their
           Project
           soon
           succeed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           continual
           Advices
           the
           Prince
           receiv'd
           from
           all
           Parts
           ,
           began
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           intended
           to
           secure
           him
           .
           However
           he
           continu'd
           some
           time
           longer
           to
           neglect
           the
           taking
           proper
           measures
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           al●hough
           all
           his
           Friends
           were
           very
           sollicitous
           for
           his
           so
           doing
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           after
           having
           so
           long
           resisted
           the
           wholsom
           Advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           alarm'd
           without
           a
           cause
           .
           Talking
           in
           his
           Bed
           with
           one
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vineuil
          
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           a
           Note
           from
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           acquainted
           him
           ,
           that
           two
           Companies
           of
           the
           Guards
           were
           under
           Arms
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           march
           towards
           the
           
             Fauxbourg
             of
             St.
             Germans
          
           .
           This
           News
           made
           him
           believe
           they
           design'd
           to
           Invest
           the
           
             H●stel
             of
             Conde
          
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           that
           Suburb
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           without
           calling
           to
           mind
           that
           those
           Companies
           were
           often
           employd
           to
           Guard
           the
           Gates
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           Duties
           of
           Entrance
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           end
           for
           which
           they
           were
           commanded
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           imagin'd
           they
           had
           a
           Design
           against
           his
           Person
           .
           
           It
           is
           certain
           that
           in
           a
           Manifesto
           which
           appear'd
           soon
           after
           to
           justifie
           his
           removal
           from
           Paris
           ,
           he
           d●●clar'd
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           movement
           of
           the
           Regimen●
           of
           Guards
           ,
           
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           Persons
           had
           been
           observ'd
           moving
           to
           and
           fro
           that
           Night
           in
           the
           said
           Suburb
           .
           All
           this
           then
           being
           preceded
           by
           the
           Advices
           of
           his
           particular
           Friends
           ,
           he
           took
           Horse
           in
           a
           hurry
           ,
           and
           left
           Paris
           only
           attended
           by
           seven
           〈◊〉
           eight
           Men.
           Being
           accompany'd
           by
           that
           inconside●rable
           number
           ,
           at
           his
           going
           out
           he
           was
           encountred
           by
           Two
           Hundred
           of
           
           Mazarin's
           Friends
           arm'd
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           durst
           not
           undertake
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           pass
           by
           .
        
         
           He
           tarry'd
           some
           time
           in
           the
           Road
           for
           News
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           Notice
           of
           what
           past
           .
           But
           a
           second
           pleasant
           Alarm
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           quit
           his
           Post.
           
           Hearing
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Horses
           ,
           which
           mov'd
           towards
           him
           on
           a
           Tro●
           ,
           he
           fancy'd
           it
           was
           a
           Squadron
           in
           pursuit
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           retir'd
           towards
           Fleuri
           near
           Meudon
           :
           However
           it
           prov'd
           that
           they
           were
           only
           Haglers
           who
           travell'd
           all
           Night
           towards
           Paris
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           inform'd
           that
           his
           Brother
           was
           retir'd
           from
           Paris
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           with
           it
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           joyn
           the
           Prince
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           sent
           him
           back
           immediately
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           from
           him
           with
           the
           subject
           of
           his
           removal
           to
           St.
           Maur.
           The
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           arriv'd
           there
           almost
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           :
           
           And
           in
           the
           first
           days
           that
           Court
           was
           as
           considerable
           ,
           and
           as
           full
           of
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           as
           the
           King
           's
           ;
           moreover
           he
           provided
           all
           manner
           of
           Divertisements
           to
           serve
           his
           Policy
           ,
           as
           Balls
           ,
           Plays
           ,
           Gaming
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           and
           good
           Chear
           ,
           which
           drew
           a
           world
           of
           wavering
           Persons
           thither
           ,
           which
           always
           offer
           themselves
           at
           the
           forming
           of
           Parties
           ,
           and
           commonly
           betray
           or
           forsake
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           
           ●heir
           Fears
           or
           Hopes
           .
           However
           it
           was
           judg'd
           that
           this
           great
           number
           of
           People
           might
           break
           the
           Mea●ures
           the
           Court
           might
           have
           taken
           for
           the
           Besieging
           of
           St.
           Maur
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Croud
           ,
           which
           on
           any
           o●her
           occasion
           would
           have
           been
           useless
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           would
           be
           of
           use
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           serve
           to
           give
           some
           Reputation
           to
           their
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Marshals
           of
           Gramont
           and
           of
           Villeroy
           continually
           mov'd
           to
           and
           fro
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           accommodate
           those
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           long
           before
           he
           would
           admit
           them
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Safety
           for
           him
           in
           Paris
           ,
           
           and
           that
           he
           would
           never
           find
           any
           there
           while
           Mazarin
           govern'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           by
           
             Le
             Tellier
             ,
             Servient
          
           ,
           and
           Lionne
           .
           That
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           not
           live
           at
           Breuil
           like
           an
           Exile
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           Oracle
           that
           was
           continually
           consulted
           against
           him
           :
           That
           having
           suffer'd
           so
           hard
           ,
           and
           so
           unjust
           a
           Prison
           ,
           he
           knew
           by
           Experience
           that
           his
           Innocence
           could
           not
           protect
           him
           ,
           or
           establish
           his
           Safety
           ,
           which
           he
           hop'd
           to
           find
           in
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           would
           still
           preserve
           the
           same
           Sentiments
           he
           had
           so
           often
           evidenc'd
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           King's
           Glory
           .
           The
           Prince
           had
           several
           Conferences
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           upon
           the
           same
           Subject
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           much
           displea●ed
           as
           himself
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Maxims
           of
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           Reigning
           at
           Court.
           The
           Parliament
           likewise
           made
           several
           Complaints
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           their
           Highnesses
           to
           exclude
           
             Le
             Tellier
             ,
             Servient
          
           ,
           and
           Lionne
           both
           from
           the
           Council
           and
           Ministry
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           they
           following
           the
           Cardinal's
           Maxims
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           doing
           nothing
           without
           his
           Orders
           :
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           upon
           this
           retir'd
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           having
           soon
           after
           consented
           to
           the
           Exclusion
           of
           the
           two
           others
           ,
           the
           Prince
           came
           back
           to
           Paris
           ,
           
           and
           waited
           upon
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           thought
           of
           any
           thing
           but
           
           taking
           Possession
           of
           his
           New
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           his
           departure
           from
           Paris
           ,
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           shew
           the
           Sumptuous
           Equipage
           he
           had
           prepar'd
           for
           his
           Entry
           into
           Bourdeaux
           .
           Therefore
           ●e
           appear'd
           in
           the
           Streets
           of
           Paris
           in
           a
           Magnificen●
           Coach
           ,
           accompany'd
           with
           the
           most
           Numerous
           ,
           and
           most
           Glorious
           Attendance
           that
           had
           been
           seen
           in
           France
           for
           a
           long
           while
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Ring
           with
           the
           same
           Equipage
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           accidentally
           ,
           and
           in
           Circumstances
           very
           different
           from
           those
           of
           the
           preceding
           Meeting
           I
           have
           mention'd
           .
           The
           King
           and
           Queen
           were
           extreamly
           surpriz'd
           and
           disorder'd
           to
           find
           themselves
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           alone
           amidst
           a
           croud
           of
           armed
           Men
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           and
           Attendance
           ,
           which
           fill'd
           up
           the
           Ring
           .
           The
           Queen
           was
           already
           very
           much
           displeas'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           his
           having
           ceas'd
           to
           see
           the
           King
           of
           late
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           continually
           with
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           such
           of
           the
           Parliament
           as
           were
           most
           animated
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           she
           was
           under
           great
           Apprehensions
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Moreover
           some
           Persons
           of
           the
           Court
           talk'd
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           really
           design'd
           to
           insult
           Their
           Majesties
           ,
           which
           made
           an
           end
           of
           exasperating
           them
           against
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           pacifie
           all
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           the
           Prince
           with
           great
           difficulty
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Louvre
           .
           Where
           Their
           Majesties
           receiv'd
           him
           so
           coldly
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           indifference
           ,
           that
           he
           retir'd
           in
           a
           Passion
           ,
           and
           protested
           publickly
           that
           he
           would
           go
           there
           no
           more
           .
           This
           was
           done
           in
           so
           high
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           from
           that
           moment
           People
           began
           to
           believe
           the
           Report
           that
           had
           been
           spread
           ,
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           having
           an
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           to
           wage
           a
           War
           against
           the
           King.
           
        
         
         
           The
           first
           President
           Molé
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Prince's
           Friend
           ,
           complain'd
           of
           it
           in
           a
           full
           House
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           seem'd
           already
           to
           have
           renounc'd
           his
           Friendship
           ;
           
           so
           much
           he
           was
           a
           lover
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           had
           an
           aversion
           to
           Disloyalty
           and
           Rebellion
           against
           his
           King.
           And
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           being
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           rising
           to
           inform
           that
           President
           how
           Injurious
           that
           Suspicion
           was
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           aim'd
           at
           nothing
           but
           the
           King's
           Glory
           ,
           and
           the
           Tranquility
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           he
           answer'd
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           too
           Young
           to
           speak
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           before
           so
           August
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           with
           some
           sharpness
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           know
           that
           in
           Parliament
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           were
           no
           more
           than
           the
           bare
           Counsellors
           .
        
         
           The
           President
           Molé
           did
           not
           Complain
           without
           powerful
           Reasons
           against
           the
           Conduct
           and
           ill
           Designs
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           
           For
           besides
           divers
           other
           things
           that
           were
           come
           to
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           only
           quitted
           St.
           Maur
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           because
           he
           believ'd
           that
           this
           haughty
           ,
           bold
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           would
           give
           a
           Reputation
           to
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           away
           the
           Princess
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             D'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           follow
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           from
           thence
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           well
           dispos'd
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           embrace
           his
           Party
           .
           He
           had
           likewise
           sent
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Tavanes
          
           to
           his
           Forces
           which
           serv'd
           in
           the
           Army
           in
           Champagne
           ,
           and
           had
           order'd
           that
           Count
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           had
           not
           much
           cause
           to
           be
           contented
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           March
           those
           Troops
           in
           a
           Body
           to
           Stenay
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           should
           receive
           Orders
           from
           him
           .
           He
           had
           provided
           for
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           had
           Two
           Hundred
           Thousand
           Crowns
           ready
           Money
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           preparing
           for
           War.
           He
           endeavour'd
           to
           engage
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           
           among
           the
           rest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           Turenne
           .
           They
           were
           both
           intimate
           Friends
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           who
           omitted
           nothing
           to
           engage
           them
           in
           the
           same
           Party
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           follow
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           at
           that
           time
           appear'd
           unresolv'd
           ;
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           undertake
           any
           thing
           without
           consulting
           his
           own
           Safety
           and
           Advantage
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           equally
           diffident
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           Prince
           .
           He
           was
           also
           willing
           to
           see
           how
           things
           would
           go
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           declare
           himself
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           
           he
           remain'd
           still
           firm
           to
           the
           Court
           Party
           ,
           and
           never
           alter'd
           since
           his
           return
           from
           Stenay
           .
           He
           told
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefouca●lt
          
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           prais'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           made
           Complaints
           against
           him
           ,
           to
           avoid
           Eclaircissements
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           enter
           into
           .
           That
           he
           had
           omitted
           nothing
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Liberty
           ;
           but
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           was
           his
           Opinion
           that
           his
           Engagement
           to
           him
           was
           to
           end
           with
           his
           Prison
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           thought
           himself
           free
           to
           make
           whatever
           new
           Engagements
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           own
           Inclinations
           ,
           or
           Interest
           .
           He
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           had
           no
           consideration
           for
           him
           since
           his
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           that
           far
           from
           consulting
           ,
           or
           imparting
           his
           Designs
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           only
           done
           the
           contrary
           ,
           but
           besides
           had
           suffer'd
           those
           very
           Troops
           that
           had
           combated
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           did
           belong
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           perish
           ,
           rather
           than
           speak
           a
           word
           to
           get
           Winter
           Quarters
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           appear'd
           by
           all
           this
           that
           President
           
           Mole
           's
           Zeal
           had
           not
           been
           blind
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           a
           good
           Foundation
           for
           his
           Complaints
           .
           The
           Queen
           perceiving
           the
           first
           President
           to
           be
           in
           the
           state
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Sentiments
           she
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           spoken
           vigorously
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           improve
           that
           favourable
           Occasion
           to
           animate
           the
           Parliament
           against
           that
           Prince
           .
           To
           that
           end
           ,
           she
           caused
           the
           
           Houses
           t●
           meet
           on
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Co●●●
           of
           Brienne
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           thither
           ,
           to
           present
           them
           a
           Paper
           in
           His
           Majesty's
           Name
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           nothing
           but
           Complaints
           against
           the
           Prince
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Count
           read
           it
           himself
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           that
           Assembly
           .
        
         
           These
           Complaints
           were
           ,
           That
           whereas
           so
           many
           Decrees
           ,
           which
           depriv'd
           that
           Cardinal
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Commerce
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           which
           had
           been
           confirm'd
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           by
           Her
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           left
           for
           him
           ever
           to
           pretend
           to
           return
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           she
           thought
           it
           very
           hard
           and
           strange
           that
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           Minister's
           Name
           should
           serve
           for
           a
           pretence
           to
           disaffected
           Persons
           to
           continue
           their
           Revol●
           .
           That
           she
           could
           no
           longer
           dissemble
           the
           Prince's
           Ill
           Designs
           ,
           who
           himself
           inclin'd
           the
           disaffected
           to
           a
           Revolt
           ,
           by
           his
           publick
           want
           of
           Respect
           to
           the
           King's
           Person
           ,
           not
           having
           seen
           him
           above
           once
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           only
           out
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           in
           above
           a
           Month's
           time
           since
           his
           being
           in
           Paris
           .
           That
           he
           continually
           spread
           Libels
           against
           the
           Government
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           the
           People
           Rise
           ,
           and
           to
           lead
           them
           from
           their
           Allegiance
           .
           That
           he
           had
           already
           laid
           in
           Stores
           ,
           and
           fortify'd
           the
           Garrisons
           that
           were
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           rais'd
           Forces
           in
           the
           Provinces
           he
           had
           gain'd
           ,
           and
           dispos'd
           all
           things
           so
           well
           towards
           a
           Revolt
           ,
           that
           the
           Factious
           only
           expected
           his
           Orders
           to
           take
           Arms.
           That
           to
           that
           end
           he
           had
           a
           continual
           Commerce
           at
           Br●ssels
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           that
           far
           from
           performing
           the
           chief
           Condition
           on
           which
           he
           was
           set
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           remove
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           had
           plac'd
           in
           Stenay
           ,
           he
           kept
           it
           still
           there
           by
           their
           Advice
           ,
           in
           order
           still
           to
           have
           that
           Post
           at
           his
           Command
           during
           the
           War
           he
           design'd
           to
           kindle
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           France
           .
        
         
         
           That
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           assembled
           at
           Marle
           ,
           acknowledg'd
           no
           Superiour
           but
           his
           Highness
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           Discipline
           besides
           a
           cruel
           License
           of
           Pillaging
           Picardy
           and
           Champagne
           ,
           as
           an
           Enemy's
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           and
           prejudice
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           daily
           observ'd
           to
           diminish
           considerably
           by
           the
           great
           number
           of
           Deserters
           ,
           that
           License
           brought
           over
           into
           the
           Prince's
           .
           The
           Queen
           concluded
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           those
           dismal
           pressing
           Extremities
           deserv'd
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           Consideration
           by
           the
           House
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           apply
           proper
           Remedies
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           declaring
           themselves
           absolutely
           against
           the
           Authors
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           they
           had
           still
           the
           least
           Affection
           and
           Kindness
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           approve
           it
           better
           than
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           now
           His
           Majesty
           was
           going
           to
           enter
           into
           his
           Majority
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           ,
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           give
           him
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Reading
           of
           this
           Paper
           ,
           a
           general
           Silence
           reign'd
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           none
           offering
           to
           express
           their
           thoughts
           about
           it
           ,
           excepting
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           
           who
           declar'd
           pretty
           coldly
           ,
           That
           all
           this
           was
           only
           a
           vain
           Artifice
           of
           his
           Brother's
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           find
           means
           to
           destroy
           and
           confound
           them●
           However
           at
           that
           time
           there
           was
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           reason
           to
           fear
           the
           contrary
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           then
           disposition
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
           But
           an
           Incident
           interven'd
           which
           soon
           alter'd
           the
           Dispositions
           of
           that
           August
           Assembly
           ,
           which
           enabled
           the
           Prince
           happily
           to
           execute
           what
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           had
           so
           boldly
           advanc'd
           in
           his
           favour
           against
           the
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Court.
           And
           thus
           it
           happen'd
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Parliament
           was
           going
           to
           deliberate
           upon
           these
           Complaints
           ,
           News
           was
           brought
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mercoeur
           was
           privately
           retir'd
           to
           Cologne
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           
           and
           moreover
           that
           he
           had
           marry'd
           his
           Niece
           of
           Manciny
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Queen
           had
           secretly
           given
           her
           Consent
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
           who
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           had
           already
           sufficiently
           declar'd
           their
           dislike
           of
           the
           said
           Match
           ,
           express'd
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Resentment
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           judg'd
           that
           his
           Highness
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           much
           to
           blame
           as
           was
           imagin'd
           ,
           in
           complaining
           still
           against
           Mazarin
           after
           his
           retreat
           out
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           look'd
           upon
           that
           Match
           as
           an
           undeniable
           Proof
           of
           the
           excessive
           Power
           wherewith
           that
           Cardinal
           still
           rul'd
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           The
           Prince
           looking
           upon
           this
           as
           a
           very
           favourable
           Conjuncture
           to
           clear
           himself
           from
           the
           Aspersions
           that
           had
           been
           cast
           upon
           him
           ,
           
           presented
           a
           Declaration
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           written
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Monsieur
           the
           King's
           Uncle
           ,
           wherein
           he
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Forces
           the
           Prince
           had
           at
           Marle
           ,
           were
           kept
           there
           by
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Approbation
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           by
           his
           Order
           they
           tarry'd
           there
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           moreover
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           
             le
             Sieur
             Valons
          
           ,
           to
           Command
           them
           joyntly
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           
             la
             Ferté
             Sennetterre
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           perfect
           Mazarin
           .
           That
           as
           to
           the
           Foreign
           Garrison
           that
           was
           in
           Stenay
           ,
           he
           was
           satisfy'd
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           us●d
           his
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           remove
           them
           from
           thence
           ,
           either
           by
           Force
           ,
           or
           Composition
           .
           That
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           though●
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           Testifie
           for
           his
           Highness
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           ever
           known
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Person
           of
           an
           Upright
           ,
           Generous
           Soul
           ,
           entirely
           devoted
           to
           the
           King
           and
           State.
           And
           that
           therefore
           he
           declar'd
           he
           had
           not
           the
           least
           hand
           in
           the
           precipitated
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Court
           to
           have
           him
           Impeach'd
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           for
           pretended
           Correspondencies
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           had
           no
           need
           of
           any
           further
           Apology
           ,
           after
           this
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Parliament
           was
           sufficiently
           inclin'd
           to
           believe
           him
           Innocent
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           confound
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           
           doing
           of
           him
           any
           prejudice
           by
           their
           Accusations
           ,
           he
           added
           a
           kind
           of
           Mani●esto
           to
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Declaration
           ,
           in
           Answer
           to
           all
           the
           Heads
           of
           their
           Accusations
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           
           He
           declar'd
           in
           the
           said
           Manifesto
           ,
           that
           he
           possess'd
           no
           other
           Estate
           in
           France
           than
           what
           his
           Father
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           left
           him
           .
           That
           the
           Cities
           of
           Stenay
           and
           Clermont
           had
           been
           given
           him
           in
           compensation
           for
           the
           Place
           of
           Lord
           Admiral
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           his
           by
           Right
           of
           Succession
           ,
           after
           the
           Decease
           of
           Marshal
           
             de
             Breze
          
           his
           Father-in-law
           .
           That
           after
           having
           undergone
           an
           Imprisonment
           of
           Thirteen
           Months
           without
           a
           Cause
           ,
           his
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           should
           not
           have
           been
           call'd
           an
           Act
           of
           Grace
           ,
           but
           a
           piece
           of
           Justice
           .
           That
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           whose
           Father
           had
           been
           declar'd
           Head
           of
           the
           Council
           by
           the
           late
           King's
           Testament
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           excluded
           from
           it
           .
           That
           it
           was
           very
           well
           known
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Strong
           Holds
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           Second
           his
           pretended
           Designs
           of
           a
           Revolt
           ;
           whereas
           Mazarin
           was
           still
           in
           possession
           of
           them
           all
           by
           his
           Creatures
           .
           That
           the
           Court
           was
           to
           blame
           to
           envy
           those
           few
           Men
           he
           had
           at
           Marle
           ,
           since
           France
           was
           particularly
           indebted
           to
           them
           for
           the
           best
           part
           of
           its
           last
           Victories
           ;
           and
           that
           besides
           they
           were
           only
           assembled
           there
           by
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Order
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Absolute
           Master
           thereof
           .
           That
           the
           only
           Reason
           for
           which
           he
           had
           desir'd
           the
           Court
           to
           exchange
           his
           Government
           of
           Burgundy
           for
           Guienne
           ,
           was
           to
           Relieve
           that
           poor
           Province
           from
           the
           Misery
           it
           was
           reduc'd
           to
           under
           the
           proud
           and
           violent
           Domination
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Espernon
          
           ,
           whose
           Excesses
           were
           but
           too
           well
           known
           in
           the
           World.
           That
           if
           he
           had
           reserv'd
           any
           Places
           in
           Burgundy
           ,
           it
           was
           because
           they
           were
           his
           ,
           the
           late
           Prince
           his
           Father
           having
           bought
           them
           ,
           by
           His
           Majesty's
           Leave
           and
           Approbation
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           that
           Reason
           he
           had
           a
           Right
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           especially
           
           since
           no
           others
           had
           been
           given
           him
           in
           exchange
           in
           Guienne
           .
           That
           it
           was
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           abstain'd
           for
           some
           time
           from
           seeing
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           assisting
           at
           the
           Council
           ;
           but
           that
           no
           Man
           of
           Sense
           could
           blame
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           since
           his
           most
           inveterate
           Foes
           ,
           being
           most
           in
           Her
           Majesty's
           favour
           ,
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           suspect
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           falling
           ,
           for
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Snare
           .
           That
           since
           his
           coming
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           most
           sollicitous
           to
           drive
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           out
           of
           
           Stenay
           ●
           and
           that
           that
           was
           the
           only
           end
           of
           all
           that
           pretended
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           which
           made
           so
           much
           noise
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           a
           shame
           to
           see
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           under
           such
           a
           Pretence
           ,
           pursu'd
           as
           being
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           Queen's
           sollicitations
           .
           That
           the
           Authors
           of
           that
           outragious
           Undertaking
           ought
           to
           be
           inform'd
           against
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           either
           to
           justifie
           their
           Calumny
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           according
           to
           Law.
           That
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           submitted
           his
           Estate
           and
           Person
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           whatever
           they
           should
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           determine
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           finding
           that
           this
           Paper
           had
           made
           strong
           Impressions
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           
           and
           that
           all
           things
           tended
           to
           his
           Justification
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           went
           thither
           himself
           ,
           to
           renew
           his
           Complaints
           
             Viva
             Voce
          
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           reparation
           for
           the
           enormous
           Calumnies
           level'd
           against
           his
           Honour
           ,
           pointing
           at
           the
           same
           time
           at
           the
           Author
           's
           thereof
           .
           He
           said
           among
           several
           other
           things
           whereby
           he
           design'd
           the
           Coadjutor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           be
           more
           odious
           than
           to
           see
           Persons
           whose
           main
           business
           should
           tend
           towards
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Peace
           ,
           apply
           themselves
           unfortunately
           to
           the
           disturbing
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           outragious
           Falsities
           ,
           which
           an
           implacable
           Hatred
           had
           made
           them
           invent
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           justly
           applying
           that
           Discourse
           to
           himself
           ,
           finding
           himself
           
           seconded
           by
           the
           Queen's
           Authority
           and
           Protection
           ,
           rising
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           all
           he
           had
           done
           was
           design'd
           for
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ,
           and
           what
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           a
           Man
           of
           Honour
           ,
           whose
           Loyalty
           was
           untainted
           ;
           That
           his
           Enemies
           could
           not
           accuse
           him
           of
           having
           broken
           his
           Promises
           ,
           and
           that
           few
           Persons
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           were
           free
           from
           that
           defect
           .
           
             I
             wonder
          
           ,
           reply'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           possess'd
           himself
           more
           in
           that
           Occasion
           than
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           
             that
             any
             body
             should
             be
             so
             bold
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             as
             to
             dare
             to
             cope
             with
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             to
             contest
             with
             him
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
          
           reply'd
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           
             what
             is
             owing
             to
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             like
             you
             :
             But
             every
             body
             is
             free
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             none
             but
             the
             King
             can
             expect
             a
             perfect
             Obedience
             .
          
        
         
           The
           First
           President
           then
           assuming
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Place
           in
           which
           they
           were
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           place
           of
           Quarrel
           ,
           or
           Con●estation
           ,
           but
           a
           place
           of
           Majesty
           :
           And
           seeing
           besides
           that
           the
           whole
           Palace
           was
           fill'd
           ,
           on
           the
           behalves
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           Coadjutor
           ,
           with
           armed
           Men
           ,
           ready
           to
           Charge
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           Swords
           glitter'd
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           to
           cause
           their
           Men
           to
           retire
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           allow
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           House
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Opinions
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           towards
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             Your
             Highness
             is
             to
             shew
             by
             your
             Example
             the
             Honour
             and
             Respect
             that
             is
             due
             to
             this
             Assembly
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prince
           yielding
           to
           that
           Advice
           ,
           immediately
           sent
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           to
           Command
           his
           People
           to
           retire
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
           
           The
           Coadjutor
           at
           the
           same
           time
           went
           out
           of
           the
           great
           Room
           to
           desire
           his
           to
           retire
           also
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           walk'd
           seven
           or
           eight
           steps
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           still
           within
           the
           Usher's
           Bar
           when
           the
           Coadjutor
           appear'd
           in
           the
           great
           Hall.
           At
           sight
           of
           this
           Prelate
           all
           those
           of
           his
           Party
           drew
           their
           
           Swords
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           did
           the
           same
           .
           Every
           one
           sided
           with
           the
           Party
           he
           serv'd
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           both
           Troops
           joyn'd
           within
           reach
           of
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           yet
           among
           so
           many
           brave
           Men
           ,
           animated
           by
           such
           different
           hatreds
           ,
           none
           offer'd
           to
           make
           a
           Pass
           ,
           or
           shoot
           off
           a
           Pistol
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           seeing
           so
           great
           a
           Disorder
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           retire
           into
           the
           great
           Room
           again
           :
           but
           coming
           to
           the
           Door
           which
           goes
           from
           the
           Hall
           to
           the
           Usher's
           Bar
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           had
           seiz'd
           it
           .
           However
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           open
           it
           with
           force
           :
           but
           whereas
           it
           only
           open'd
           half
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           held
           it
           ,
           that
           Duke
           at
           the
           instant
           the
           Coadjutor
           was
           entring
           ,
           push'd
           it
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           stopt
           it
           just
           as
           that
           Prelate's
           Head
           was
           pass'd
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Bar
           ,
           and
           his
           Body
           still
           in
           the
           Hall.
           That
           occasion
           might
           have
           tempted
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           to
           kill
           the
           greatest
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           ,
           and
           to
           Revenge
           the
           Shame
           and
           Affront
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           had
           just
           receiv'd
           in
           full
           Parliament
           .
           He
           contented
           himself
           however
           with
           securing
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           Life
           might
           answer
           for
           the
           Event
           of
           the
           Disorder
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           unwilling
           to
           commit
           an
           Act
           of
           Cruelty
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince's
           Attendants
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           near
           that
           Duke
           ,
           being
           unresolv'd
           in
           a
           case
           of
           that
           Consequence
           ,
           gave
           time
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Champlatreux
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           first
           President
           ,
           to
           arrive
           ,
           with
           Order
           to
           dis-engage
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           the
           greatest
           peril
           ,
           he
           was
           ever
           expos'd
           to
           .
        
         
           This
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           towards
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           
           prov'd
           a
           new
           Subject
           of
           Hatred
           and
           Envy
           amongst
           them
           and
           their
           Friends
           ,
           which
           without
           doubt
           would
           have
           occasion'd
           great
           Disorders
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           compos'd
           all
           by
           an
           Expedient
           he
           invented
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           for
           the
           future
           the
           Coadjutor
           should
           no
           longer
           assist
           
           at
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           only
           be
           attended
           there
           by
           a
           small
           number
           of
           his
           ordinary
           Attendance
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Queen
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Parliament
           daily
           declar'd
           more
           and
           more
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           and
           that
           she
           should
           expose
           her
           Authority
           in
           vain
           in
           pursuing
           his
           Condemnation
           any
           further
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           relinquish'd
           her
           pursuit
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           that
           she
           desir'd
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           his
           Justification
           :
           And
           some
           days
           after
           it
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           at
           her
           Majesty's
           Intreaty
           ,
           obtain'd
           a
           Decree
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Accusations
           ,
           and
           Complaints
           exhibited
           against
           him
           ,
           were
           declar'd
           false
           ,
           and
           without
           ground
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           contriv'd
           on
           purpose
           to
           animate
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           increase
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           After
           so
           many
           Obstacles
           were
           happily
           remov'd
           ,
           there
           was
           reason
           to
           expect
           that
           all
           things
           would
           soon
           be
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           Calm
           .
           But
           the
           Storm
           soon
           rose
           again
           about
           the
           *
           Barbons
           :
           Thus
           they
           call'd
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Châteauneuf
          
           ,
           President
           Mole
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Vieville
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           long
           Beards
           .
           Those
           three
           Old
           Men
           ,
           whom
           the
           Prince
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           Cardinal's
           Slaves
           ,
           had
           insinuated
           themselves
           so
           far
           into
           the
           Queen's
           favour
           ,
           and
           had
           engag'd
           so
           far
           into
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           since
           the
           removal
           of
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Servient
             ,
             Le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           and
           Lionne
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chateauneuf
          
           was
           publickly
           design'd
           First
           Minister
           ,
           President
           Mole
           Lord-Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           in
           Monsieur
           
           Seguier's
           room
           ,
           from
           whom
           it
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Vicville
          
           Super-Intendant
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           offended
           therea●
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           had
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           declar'd
           himself
           an
           Enemy
           to
           his
           House
           and
           Blood
           ,
           by
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           he
           had
           pronounc'd
           at
           Toulouse
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montmorancy
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           known
           that
           the
           second
           was
           not
           well
           inclin'd
           towards
           him
           of
           late●
        
         
         
           This
           perhaps
           was
           the
           justest
           subject
           of
           Anger
           and
           Indignation
           the
           Prince
           had
           yet
           met
           with
           :
           But
           whatever
           Complaints
           he
           could
           make
           to
           the
           Court
           about
           it
           ,
           
           they
           being
           perswaded
           that
           he
           had
           been
           engag'd
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           wage
           a
           War
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           were
           only
           look'd
           upon
           as
           affected
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           Desires
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           only
           propos'd
           a
           fair
           pretence
           to
           retire
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King's
           Majority
           was
           at
           hand
           :
           
           this
           was
           the
           fourth
           of
           September
           ,
           and
           the
           Ceremony
           thereof
           was
           to
           be
           perform'd
           on
           the
           seventh
           .
           This
           troubled
           and
           disquieted
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           He
           was
           sensible
           that
           this
           Majority
           was
           going
           to
           render
           the
           King's
           Authority
           Absolute
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           being
           at
           Age
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           no
           longer
           any
           Safety
           for
           him
           in
           Paris
           .
           He
           also
           remembred
           that
           it
           was
           no
           Novelty
           to
           see
           those
           kind
           of
           Publick
           Festivals
           and
           Solemnities
           ●ully'd
           by
           the
           most
           bloody
           ,
           and
           most
           daring
           Actions
           .
           But
           at
           the
           same
           ●ime
           he
           consider'd
           that
           he
           could
           not
           absent
           himself
           from
           so
           Great
           ,
           and
           so
           August
           a
           Ceremony
           ,
           without
           despising
           too
           publickly
           the
           Rank
           he
           was
           to
           have
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           without
           confirming
           ,
           and
           augmenting
           those
           very
           Suspicions
           that
           had
           been
           conceiv'd
           against
           him
           :
           Therefore
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           at
           least
           to
           find
           out
           an
           apparent
           Pretence
           to
           colour
           his
           Absence
           .
        
         
           To
           that
           end
           he
           made
           use
           of
           one
           Prioly
           ,
           a
           Venetian
           Gentleman
           ,
           
           to
           let
           the
           Queen
           understand
           that
           he
           had
           Business
           of
           great
           Moment
           to
           regulate
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           concern'd
           the
           Publick
           to
           have
           it
           terminated
           as
           soon
           as
           could
           be
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           secretly
           a
           Friend
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           a
           Pensionary
           to
           the
           Court
           :
           He
           had
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           the
           Queen's
           Favour
           by
           his
           Wit
           ,
           and
           by
           several
           Services
           he
           had
           rendred
           her
           on
           sundry
           Occasions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           not
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           perswade
           
           Her
           Majesty
           to
           give
           her
           Consent
           to
           the
           Interview
           the
           Prince
           desir'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           only
           consented
           to
           it
           upon
           the
           secret
           assurance
           he
           receiv'd
           in
           Writing
           from
           Prioly
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           would
           render
           an
           acceptable
           Service
           to
           His
           Majesty
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Rendezvous
           was
           immediately
           appointed
           at
           Trie
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Design
           was
           not
           only
           to
           have
           an
           Occasion
           to
           absent
           himself
           from
           the
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           Majority
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           endeavour
           to
           draw
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           means
           to
           make
           all
           Normandy
           rise
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           thereby
           to
           give
           his
           Party
           the
           more
           Weight
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           especially
           among
           strangers
           .
           That
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           only
           endeavour'd
           to
           avoid
           that
           Interview
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           so
           dangerous
           an
           Engagement
           ,
           was
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           hearken
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Propositions
           ,
           and
           moreover
           to
           disuade
           him
           from
           it
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           he
           could
           .
           And
           whereas
           Prioly
           ,
           in
           whom
           both
           did
           confide
           ,
           only
           design'd
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           discover
           the
           better
           by
           his
           resistance
           ,
           the
           real
           Designs
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           the
           Queen
           thereby
           had
           the
           Satisfaction
           to
           see
           that
           the
           Prince's
           Cunning
           and
           Industry
           were
           employ'd
           to
           deceive
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           repair'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           at
           Trie
           on
           the
           appointed
           day
           .
           But
           before
           his
           departure
           ,
           he
           left
           a
           Letter
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           wherein
           he
           acquainted
           His
           Majesty
           with
           the
           Reasons
           that
           hindred
           him
           from
           attending
           him
           on
           the
           Day
           of
           his
           Majority
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           him
           an
           inviolable
           Loyalty
           .
           The
           Day
           the
           Ceremony
           was
           perform'd
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           set
           ●o●ward
           towards
           the
           *
           Palais
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           presented
           his
           Brother's
           Letter
           to
           the
           King.
           The
           King
           receiv'd
           that
           Letter
           with
           a
           cold
           negligent
           Air
           ,
           without
           saying
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           
           hardly
           open'd
           it
           half
           ,
           without
           looking
           upon
           the
           Contents
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Prince
           endeavour'd
           at
           Trie
           to
           engage
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           labou●'d
           at
           Paris
           to
           draw
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           into
           the
           same
           Party
           .
           In
           order
           to
           conclude
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           who
           offer'd
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           prevail
           with
           his
           Brother
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           above
           nam'd
           ,
           to
           embrace
           the
           same
           Interests
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Name
           promis'd
           him
           the
           following
           Conditions
           .
           
           1.
           
           To
           give
           him
           Stenay
           ,
           with
           the
           demeans
           thereof
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           enjoy
           with
           the
           same
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           the
           Prince
           did
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           caus'd
           Sedan
           to
           be
           restor'd
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           else
           had
           put
           him
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Recompence
           the
           Court
           had
           promis'd
           him
           in
           exchange
           for
           that
           place
           .
           2.
           
           To
           yield
           his
           Pretensions
           to
           him
           upon
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Albret
           .
           3.
           
           To
           cause
           him
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           into
           Bellegarde
           with
           the
           Command
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           no
           Treaty
           without
           causing
           the
           Article
           about
           the
           Rank
           of
           his
           House
           to
           be
           compris'd
           in
           it
           .
           4.
           
           To
           furnish
           him
           a
           Sum
           of
           Money
           they
           should
           agree
           upon
           ,
           to
           raise
           Forces
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           War.
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           propos'd
           besides
           to
           send
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           to
           Clermont
           ,
           and
           Danvilliers
           ,
           there
           to
           Command
           the
           Prince's
           Old
           Troops
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           retire
           there
           ,
           the
           which
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           those
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           to
           send
           thither
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           Mo●ieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           should
           possess
           the
           same
           Post
           ,
           which
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           and
           he
           held
           while
           the
           Princes
           were
           in
           Prison
           .
           he
           was
           moreover
           order'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           tell
           him
           next
           ,
           that
           he
           design'd
           to
           leave
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Nemours
          
           at
           Bourges
           and
           Montrond
           ,
           there
           to
           raise
           Men
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           
           Masters
           of
           Berri
           ,
           of
           the
           Bourbonnois
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           Auvergne
           ,
           while
           the
           Prince
           should
           go
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           call'd
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           wo●ld
           furnish
           him
           with
           Forces
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           Ships
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Treaty
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Sillery
           had
           made
           with
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensaldaigne
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Rising
           of
           the
           Forces
           he
           design'd
           to
           raise
           in
           Guienne
           .
           That
           the
           Count
           of
           Doignon
           entred
           into
           his
           Party
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           joyn'd
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Brouage
             ,
             R●
             ,
             Oleron
          
           ,
           and
           Rochel
           :
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Richelieu
           would
           raise
           Men
           in
           Saintonge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Aunis
           ;
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           in
           Guienne
           ;
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           in
           Poitou
           and
           Angoumois
           ;
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Montespan
           in
           Gascony
           ;
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Arpagon
          
           in
           Rouergue
           ;
           and
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Marsin
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Army
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           would
           be
           grateful
           .
           So
           many
           fair
           Prospects
           fortify'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           in
           his
           Design
           of
           Engaging
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           engag'd
           his
           Word
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochfoucault
          
           ,
           on
           the
           aforesaid
           Conditions
           .
        
         
           
           As
           for
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           could
           not
           engage
           him
           so
           far
           ,
           nor
           obtain
           any
           positive
           Promise
           from
           him
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           he
           was
           unresolv'd
           ,
           or
           unwilling
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Party
           ,
           he
           thought
           his
           Wife
           had
           form'd
           ,
           or
           finally
           ,
           whether
           he
           thought
           that
           being
           engag'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           carry'd
           farther
           ,
           than
           he
           was
           us'd
           to
           go
           .
        
         
           
           From
           Trie
           ,
           the
           Prince
           went
           to
           Chantilly
           ,
           without
           going
           through
           Pontoise
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           his
           way
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           watch'd
           at
           the
           passage
           ;
           and
           indeed
           his
           fear
           was
           well
           grounded
           ,
           since
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Eguillon
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           Absolute
           Power
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           had
           made
           Proposals
           to
           the
           Queen
           to
           seize
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           had
           dispos'd
           every
           thing
           in
           order
           thereunto
           .
        
         
         
           When
           he
           was
           arriv'd
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           he
           consider'd
           that
           the
           Dangers
           which
           threaten'd
           him
           daily
           increas'd
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           ●arry
           long
           there
           in
           safety
           .
           Thus
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           secure
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           
           and
           to
           amuse
           the
           Court
           while
           he
           retir'd
           to
           Montrond
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           cunningly
           some
           Propositions
           or
           an
           Accommodation
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Queen
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           remov'd
           from
           Chantilly
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ;
           and
           having
           ●arry'd
           one
           day
           at
           Angerville
           at
           the
           President
           
           Perrault's
           House
           ,
           he
           repair'd
           to
           Bo●rg●s
           ,
           where
           the
           Applauses
           of
           ●●e
           People
           and
           Nobility
           rais'd
           his
           Hopes
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           he
           imagin'd
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           was
           going
           to
           imitate
           their
           Example
           ,
           and
           decla●e
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           who
           till
           then
           had
           omitted
           noth●●g
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           secret
           Motions
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           
           and
           to
           sti●le
           all
           his
           Designs
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           by
           an
           Accommodation
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           manage
           for
           him
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           was
           strangely
           surpriz'd
           at
           his
           sudden
           departure
           .
           He
           dispatch'd
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Croissy
          
           to
           him
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           Just
           and
           Reasonable
           Conditions
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           from
           the
           Queen
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           which
           he
           promis'd
           to
           be
           Security
           .
           Those
           Conditions
           were
           ,
           That
           his
           Highness
           should
           remain
           in
           full
           Liberty
           in
           his
           Government
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Forces
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           express'd
           so
           great
           a
           Concern
           ,
           should
           have
           good
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           where
           they
           should
           be
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           Injuries
           ,
           or
           Violence
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Croissy
          
           met
           the
           Prince
           at
           Bourges
           ,
           who
           seeing
           himself
           so
           near
           Montrond
           ,
           answer'd
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Croiss●
          
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           handsomly
           accept
           
           Monsieur's
           offers
           on
           the
           Queen's
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           behalf
           ,
           withou●
           first
           conferring
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           his
           Sister
           about
           it
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           at
           Montrond
           ,
           together
           
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           .
           This
           Conference
           only
           produc'd
           a
           Refusal
           of
           the
           offers
           that
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           a
           firm
           Resolution
           of
           beginning
           a
           Civil
           War
           in
           earnest
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           THE
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           BOOK
           V.
           
        
         
           
           CRoissy's
           Journey
           thus
           proving
           ineffectual
           ,
           the
           Prince
           continu'd
           his
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           Montrond
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           expected
           by
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           by
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           .
           
           He
           remain'd
           there
           a
           day
           to
           examine
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           the
           finest
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           best
           Condition
           imaginable
           :
           That
           very
           day
           he
           drew
           full
           Instructions
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           most
           considerable
           Friends
           were
           compris'd
           .
           Monsieur
           
             L'
             Aisne
          
           was
           chosen
           for
           that
           Negotiation
           .
           A●terwards
           the
           Prince
           gave
           his
           Brother
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Nemour●
          
           Money
           to
           raise
           Men
           in
           the
           adjacent
           Provinces
           ,
           leaving
           Vineuil
           ,
           Intendant
           of
           Justice
           ,
           with
           them
           to
           begin
           to
           raise
           *
           Contributions
           upon
           Berri
           and
           Bourbonnois
           .
           He
           desir'd
           them
           to
           have
           a
           particular
           regard
           for
           the
           City
           of
           Bourges
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           it
           in
           the
           same
           disposition
           he
           had
           ●e●t
           it
           .
           The
           following
           day
           he
           departed
           from
           Montrond
           
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           at
           whose
           House
           they
           call'd
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           abundance
           of
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           him
           .
           He
           repai●'d
           with
           speed
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           where
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           soon
           arriv'd
           after
           him
           .
           He
           was
           receiv'd
           by
           all
           the
           Companies
           of
           the
           City
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Joy
           ,
           and
           it
           were
           difficult
           to
           decide
           whether
           t●ose
           fiery
           people
           ,
           accustom'd
           to
           Revol●s
           ,
           were
           more
           affected
           with
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           his
           Birth
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           than
           with
           their
           looking
           upon
           him
           as
           the
           most
           Potent
           Enemy
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Espernon
          
           had
           .
           He
           found
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           same
           disposition
           ,
           and
           they
           issu'd
           out
           whatever
           Decrees
           he
           desir'd
           in
           his
           Favour
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thu●
           happily
           begun
           ,
           he
           thought
           nothing
           more
           proper
           ,
           than
           to
           seize
           all
           the
           King's
           Revenues
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           to
           employ
           that
           Money
           in
           raising
           of
           Men
           speedily
           ,
           supposing
           that
           the
           Court
           would
           immediately
           March
           towards
           him
           ,
           with
           whatever
           Forces
           they
           had
           ,
           in
           order
           not
           to
           allow
           him
           time
           to
           draw
           his
           in
           a
           Body
           .
           For
           that
           reason
           ,
           he
           distributed
           his
           Money
           to
           all
           those
           who
           were
           engag'd
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           press'd
           them
           so
           much
           to
           make
           their
           Levies
           ,
           that
           his
           Precipitation
           serv'd
           them
           for
           a
           pretence
           to
           make
           ill
           ones
           .
        
         
           Within
           a
           few
           days
           after
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Doignon
          
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           openly
           declar'd
           for
           his
           Party
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Richelieu
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           did
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Taillebourg
           ,
           sent
           him
           word
           that
           he
           likewise
           enter'd
           into
           his
           Party
           .
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Arpajou
          
           was
           more
           difficult
           to
           be
           wrought
           ,
           and
           he
           made
           use
           of
           the
           same
           Conduct
           on
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           already
           been
           rewarded
           during
           the
           Princes
           Imprisonment
           ;
           He
           demanded
           Conditions
           which
           could
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           and
           treated
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Prince
           were
           decaying
           .
        
         
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochef●●cault
          
           gave
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           an
           Account
           of
           ●ha●
           had
           past
           at
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Conditions
           he
           ●●d
           de●●r'd
           being
           perform'd
           ,
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Promises
           was
           expected
           .
           This
           Duke
           ,
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           ,
           avoided
           the
           giving
           a
           positive
           Answer
           ,
           being
           desirous
           ,
           at
           once
           ,
           to
           keep
           in
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           great
           Advances
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           break
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           might
           stand
           in
           need
           .
           He
           likewise
           saw
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           whose
           Interests
           he
           once
           thought
           inseparable
           from
           his
           ,
           refus'd
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           had
           embrac'd
           that
           Party
           without
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           remain'd
           united
           to
           Monsie●r
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           He
           consider'd
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           that
           neither
           being
           follow'd
           by
           his
           Brother
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           others
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Engagement
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           there
           would
           not
           be
           so
           much
           safety
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Party
           he
           was
           going
           to
           embrace
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           would
           express
           no
           more
           Gratitude
           for
           what
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           and
           he
           would
           do
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           than
           for
           what
           they
           had
           already
           done
           .
           He
           likewise
           found
           that
           there
           would
           be
           a
           necessity
           of
           making
           a
           new
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           less
           advantageous
           for
           him
           than
           that
           they
           had
           already
           agreed
           upon
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           all
           these
           Reasons
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Promises
           he
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           all
           the
           Industry
           of
           his
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           great
           Influence
           over
           him
           ,
           hindred
           him
           from
           following
           his
           first
           Design
           ,
           and
           from
           declaring
           for
           the
           Prince
           :
           But
           then
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           get
           off
           handsomly
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           Mediator
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Court.
           After
           having
           had
           some
           particular
           Confer●nces
           with
           the
           Queen
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           he
           sent
           back
           Gourville
           ,
           who
           h●d
           been
           dispatch'd
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           to
           offer
           the
           Prince
           whatever
           he
           had
           
           demanded
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Bla●e
           ,
           without
           requiring
           any
           other
           Conditions
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           than
           those
           Servient
           and
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           had
           demanded
           in
           the
           first
           Project
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           at
           Paris
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chateauneuf
          
           offer'd
           other
           Propositions
           of
           Accommodation
           by
           the
           said
           Gourville
           ,
           but
           whereas
           they
           tended
           to
           hinder
           the
           Cardinal's
           Return
           ,
           his
           Offers
           could
           not
           equal
           those
           the
           Queen
           had
           made
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           .
           He
           only
           offer'd
           to
           remain
           inseparably
           united
           to
           the
           Prince
           after
           the
           Cardinal's
           overthrow
           ,
           and
           to
           allow
           him
           whatever
           share
           he
           should
           desire
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Court
           offer'd
           besides
           to
           consent
           to
           an
           Interview
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           at
           Richelieu
           ,
           there
           to
           Examine
           together
           the
           Conditions
           of
           a
           sincere
           Peace
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Court
           seem'd
           to
           be
           sincerely
           inclin'd
           .
           But
           it
           was
           the
           Misfortune
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           that
           he
           refus'd
           to
           hearken
           to
           so
           many
           Advantageous
           Proffers
           ,
           being
           vex●d
           that
           the
           Queen's
           offers
           should
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Bouillon's
           means
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           had
           expected
           that
           the
           said
           Duke
           and
           his
           Brother
           would
           be
           very
           considerable
           to
           his
           Party
           ,
           being
           sensible
           that
           none
           could
           maintain
           the
           Posts
           of
           Bellegarde
           and
           Stenay
           like
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           besides
           the
           old
           Troops
           he
           had
           left
           there
           to
           be
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           thereby
           remain'd
           useless
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           dissipated
           or
           defeated
           .
           He
           consider'd
           besides
           that
           the
           Measures
           he
           had
           taken
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           towards
           Champain
           would
           be
           of
           no
           effect
           ,
           and
           that
           neither
           his
           own
           Troops
           ,
           nor
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           be
           able
           to
           find
           out
           a
           Chief
           to
           fill
           up
           that
           Post
           ,
           with
           that
           Esteem
           the
           World
           had
           for
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           All
           these
           Reasons
           touch'd
           the
           Prince
           sensibly
           ,
           and
           tho'
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           conceal
           his
           Resentments
           ,
           he
           could
           
           not
           forbear
           answering
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           pretty
           smartly
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           not
           Honourable
           to
           hearken
           to
           Propositions
           one
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           effectuate
           :
           That
           he
           should
           declare
           himself
           according
           to
           his
           Promise
           ;
           That
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           should
           repair
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           gone
           to
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           that
           then
           he
           would
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           hearken
           to
           the
           offers
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           Honourable
           Treaty
           .
           Gourville
           was
           sent
           back
           with
           the
           said
           Answer
           ,
           and
           order'd
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           with
           the
           Reasons
           for
           which
           he
           refus'd
           an
           Interview
           at
           Richelieu
           .
           The
           chief
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           aim
           of
           the
           said
           Conference
           was
           not
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           War
           :
           That
           while
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           was
           at
           the
           point
           of
           Declaring
           against
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           preparing
           considerable
           Succours
           of
           Men
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           Ships
           ,
           endeavours
           were
           us'd
           to
           engage
           him
           upon
           a
           Publick
           Negotiation
           ,
           the
           very
           tumour
           of
           which
           would
           hinder
           his
           Levies
           ,
           and
           debauch
           all
           those
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           going
           to
           embrace
           his
           Party
           .
           Besides
           these
           general
           Reasons
           ,
           there
           were
           more
           particular
           ones
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           trust
           his
           Interests
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           hands
           ,
           being
           jealous
           of
           his
           strict
           Engagements
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           his
           declar'd
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           Prelate's
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           had
           newly
           promis'd
           him
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap.
           This
           Incident
           put
           him
           upon
           a
           very
           strange
           Resolution
           ;
           for
           finding
           that
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           Interest
           ,
           or
           Pride
           ,
           affected
           to
           cross
           him
           continually
           ,
           he
           form'd
           the
           Design
           of
           seizing
           him
           in
           Paris
           .
           Whatever
           difficulty
           this
           Enterprize
           seem'd
           to
           be
           attended
           with
           ,
           Gourville
           undertook
           it
           ,
           after
           having
           receiv'd
           the
           Princes
           Order
           for
           it
           in
           Writing
           ;
           and
           the
           Coadjutor
           had
           certainly
           been
           taken
           one
           Evening
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Hostel
           of
           Chevreuse
           had
           he
           come
           back
           in
           his
           own
           Coach
           ;
           but
           
           having
           discharg'd
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Attendance
           ,
           the
           Coach
           that
           carry'd
           him
           home
           again
           could
           not
           be
           distinguish'd
           with
           certainty
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Business
           was
           put
           off
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           discover'd
           ;
           those
           that
           are
           employ'd
           on
           such
           Occasions
           ,
           having
           seldom
           Discretion
           enough
           to
           rest
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           knowledge
           one
           thinks
           fit
           to
           give
           them
           ,
           or
           Fidelity
           and
           Secresie
           enough
           to
           put
           it
           safely
           in
           Execution
           .
        
         
           Thus
           all
           things
           were
           dispos'd
           for
           War
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chateauneuf
          
           ,
           who
           at
           that
           time
           was
           Head
           ,
           or
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Cou●t
           to
           repair
           to
           Bourges
           ,
           where
           the
           King's
           Presence
           instantly
           restor'd
           that
           City
           to
           its
           former
           Obedience
           :
           At
           the
           Report
           of
           those
           happy
           beginnings
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Nemours
          
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           quit
           Montrond
           ,
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           to
           retire
           into
           Guienne
           .
           They
           left
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Riviere
          
           expiring
           ;
           he
           dy'd
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           regretted
           by
           all
           those
           who
           knew
           him
           ,
           for
           besides
           his
           being
           possess'd
           of
           all
           the
           Qualifications
           requir'd
           in
           a
           compleat
           Gentleman
           ,
           few
           Persons
           of
           his
           Age
           have
           given
           so
           many
           proofs
           of
           Conduct
           ,
           Fidelity
           ,
           and
           Generosity
           ,
           being
           free
           from
           all
           Self-Interest
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           in
           so
           many
           hazardous
           Enterprizes
           in
           which
           he
           had
           been
           employ'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Marquess
           
             de
             Pergan
          
           remain'd
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           block'd
           up
           by
           a
           small
           Body
           lodg'd
           at
           St.
           Amand
           ,
           of
           which
           Palluau
           was
           Lieutenant-General
           .
           The
           Court
           was
           come
           as
           far
           as
           Poitiers
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chateauneuf
          
           insisted
           to
           remove
           it
           to
           Angoulesme
           ,
           considering
           that
           since
           the
           War
           was
           only
           grounded
           upon
           the
           p●etence
           of
           the
           Cardinal's
           Return
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           improve
           his
           Absence
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           yet
           more
           for
           his
           own
           in
           particular
           ,
           to
           continue
           his
           said
           Absence
           .
           He
           likewise
           
           insisted
           that
           the
           King's
           Presence
           was
           a
           powerful
           Motive
           to
           keep
           the
           people
           in
           awe
           at
           the
           Birth
           of
           these
           Disorders
           ;
           That
           in
           drawing
           near
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           neither
           certain
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           his
           Designs
           might
           easily
           be
           dissipated
           ,
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           they
           would
           be
           strengthen'd
           by
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Court.
           But
           th●se
           Counsels
           of
           Chateauneuf
           rais'd
           too
           much
           Jealousie
           in
           the
           Cardinal's
           Friends
           ,
           to
           be
           follow'd
           at
           Poitiers
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           been
           examin'd
           at
           Cologne
           :
           And
           whereas
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           tarry
           for
           his
           Orders
           ,
           their
           delays
           and
           diversity
           caus'd
           continual
           Irresolutions
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           Court
           incertain
           at
           Poitiers
           until
           his
           Return
           ,
           which
           follow'd
           soon
           after
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           the
           Baron
           of
           Batteville
           was
           arriv'd
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Bourdeaux
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           composd
           of
           Eight
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           some
           Fire-ships
           .
           He
           fortify'd
           Talmond
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Body
           of
           foot
           of
           1500
           Men.
           The
           City
           of
           Saintes
           had
           surrender'd
           it self
           without
           Resistance
           ,
           Taillebourg
           ,
           which
           has
           a
           Port
           upon
           the
           Charante
           ,
           was
           pretty
           well
           fortify'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           River
           as
           far
           as
           Angoulesme
           ,
           excepting
           Coignac
           .
           The
           Count
           of
           Ionsac
           ,
           the
           King's
           Lieutenant
           in
           Saintonge
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Coignac
           ,
           was
           there
           in
           Person
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           place
           might
           serve
           him
           to
           make
           his
           Conditions
           the
           better
           in
           the
           Party
           he
           should
           embrace
           ,
           being
           as
           yet
           unresolv'd
           .
           In
           this
           irresolution
           he
           began
           a
           Commerce
           of
           Letters
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           writ
           enough
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           only
           design'd
           to
           save
           Appearances
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           wou●d
           deliver
           it
           into
           his
           hands
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           a
           Siege
           .
           This
           hope
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Forces
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           were
           very
           inconsiderable
           ,
           made
           him
           resolve
           upon
           Marching
           towards
           Coignac
           .
           He
           was
           sensible
           that
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Enterprizes
           depended
           upon
           the
           Reputation
           of
           his
           Arms
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           likewise
           knew
           that
           wanting
           Forces
           ,
           and
           all
           
           things
           necessary
           to
           form
           a
           Siege
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           only
           one
           he
           could
           pretend
           to
           succeed
           in
           .
           So
           that
           grounding
           all
           his
           hopes
           upon
           that
           Governour
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           to
           go
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           Assemble
           whatever
           Forces
           he
           had
           on
           Foot
           ,
           which
           only
           amounted
           in
           all
           to
           three
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Three
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           Invest
           Coignac
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           was
           to
           repair
           with
           what
           Forces
           he
           had
           .
           The
           Report
           of
           their
           March
           being
           spread
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           whatever
           could
           be
           remov'd
           out
           of
           the
           Fields
           ,
           was
           carry'd
           into
           Coignac
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           the
           Nobility
           retir'd
           there
           also
           ,
           to
           express
           their
           Zeal
           for
           the
           King's
           Service
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           to
           Guard
           themselves
           what
           they
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           transported
           there
           .
           This
           considerable
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           easily
           kept
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           awe
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           resolve
           to
           shut
           up
           their
           Gates
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           being
           soon
           reliev'd
           by
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           who
           was
           advancing
           towards
           them
           .
           And
           whereas
           they
           had
           but
           little
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Count
           of
           Ionsac
           ,
           whom
           they
           equally
           suspected
           of
           Weakness
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           they
           watch'd
           him
           so
           narrowly
           ,
           that
           one
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           ,
           because
           the
           Power
           of
           Surrendring
           it
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           only
           thing
           in
           which
           the
           Gentry
           shew'd
           any
           Vigour
           ,
           for
           during
           Eight
           days
           that
           the
           Prince's
           Men
           tarry'd
           before
           Coignac
           ,
           without
           Arms
           ,
           without
           Ammunition
           ,
           without
           Officers
           ,
           and
           without
           Discipline
           ,
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           fatigu'd
           by
           continual
           Rains
           ,
           which
           broke
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           they
           had
           made
           over
           the
           Charante
           ,
           for
           the
           Communication
           of
           Quarters
           ;
           those
           within
           never
           made
           the
           least
           use
           of
           those
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           kept
           close
           within
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           only
           firing
           from
           behind
           the
           Walls
           .
           However
           the
           Prince
           being
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Surrendring
           ,
           
           departed
           from
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           .
           The
           day
           after
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           receiving
           Intelligence
           that
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           was
           broken
           ,
           and
           that
           Major-General
           Nort
           was
           retrench'd
           in
           a
           Suburb
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           with
           500
           Men
           ,
           without
           any
           possibility
           of
           being
           succour'd
           ,
           march'd
           against
           him
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Suitz
           Guards
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           King's
           
             Gendarmes
             ,
             Chevanx-Legers
          
           ,
           and
           Guards
           ,
           and
           some
           Gentry
           .
           He
           forc'd
           
           Nort's
           Quarter
           without
           hardly
           meeting
           any
           resistance
           ,
           and
           thus
           reliev'd
           Coignac
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Face
           ,
           who
           was
           lodg'd
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           .
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           was
           satisfy'd
           with
           having
           Reliev'd
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           retire
           without
           following
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           Success
           was
           not
           very
           considerable
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           it
           increas'd
           Count
           d'
           Harcourt's
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           Reputation
           to
           his
           Arms.
           Nay
           ,
           moreover
           he
           judg'd
           himself
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           make
           some
           Progresses
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Estissac
          
           had
           reduc'd
           Rochel
           to
           its
           former
           Obedience
           ,
           excepting
           the
           Towers
           ,
           which
           shut
           the
           Port
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           thither
           ,
           relying
           upon
           the
           good-will
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           their
           hatred
           to
           Count
           
             du
             Doignon
          
           their
           Governour
           .
           He
           had
           caus'd
           those
           Towers
           to
           be
           fortify'd
           ,
           and
           kept
           a
           Gar●ison
           of
           Switzers
           in
           them
           ,
           being
           diffident
           almost
           of
           every
           body
           ,
           and
           expecting
           to
           find
           more
           Fidelity
           among
           that
           Nation
           ,
           than
           in
           his
           own
           .
           But
           the
           sequel
           soon
           made
           him
           sensible
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           ●alse
           Measures
           ;
           for
           Fear
           and
           Interest
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           powerful
           over
           those
           People
           as
           over
           others
           ,
           gave
           the
           Switz
           a
           pretence
           for
           doing
           yet
           more
           than
           he
           had
           fear'd
           from
           the
           French.
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           this
           Diffidence
           of
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Doignon
          
           prov'd
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           would
           at
           first
           have
           march'd
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           Rochel
           ,
           
           to
           re-build
           its
           Ancient
           Fortifications
           ,
           there
           to
           fi●
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Convenience
           that
           such
           a
           Situation
           could
           afford
           him
           :
           Whereas
           in
           order
           to
           sooth
           the
           Jealous
           uncertain
           Temper
           of
           that
           Man
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           remain
           useless
           at
           Tonay-Charante
           ,
           and
           to
           suffer
           Rochel
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           daring
           to
           propose
           the
           Relief
           thereof
           .
           I
           must
           confess
           that
           the
           small
           Resistance
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Towers
           made
           ,
           hardly
           afforded
           him
           time
           enough
           to
           form
           the
           Design
           of
           it
           :
           For
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           being
           arriv'd
           with
           his
           Forces
           at
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           assisted
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Estissac
          
           ,
           lately
           invested
           with
           the
           Count
           du
           Doignon's
           Governments
           ,
           he
           found
           ●he
           Inhabitants
           dispos'd
           to
           afford
           him
           all
           the
           Assistance
           he
           could
           expect
           from
           them
           .
           However
           the
           Towers
           might
           have
           held
           out
           some
           time
           ,
           had
           the
           Switzers
           prov'd
           as
           brave
           and
           faithful
           ,
           as
           that
           Count
           had
           expected
           .
           But
           instead
           of
           answering
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           Redeem
           themselves
           by
           a
           piece
           of
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           Resistance
           of
           three
           days
           ,
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           having
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           allow
           them
           no
           Quarter
           unless
           they
           stab'd
           Basse
           their
           Commandant
           ,
           they
           made
           no
           scruple
           of
           executing
           this
           horrid
           Order
           :
           But
           Basse
           expecting
           to
           meet
           more
           Compassion
           from
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           than
           from
           his
           own
           Men
           ,
           flung
           himself
           wounded
           as
           he
           was
           from
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Towers
           into
           the
           Port
           ,
           where
           that
           General
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           dispa●ch'd
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           without
           being
           mov'd
           either
           by
           the
           Officers
           Entreaties
           ,
           who
           beg'd
           his
           Life
           ,
           nor
           by
           so
           pitiful
           a
           Spectacle
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           that
           place
           prov'd
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Arms
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           imputed
           to
           his
           being
           diffident
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           whereas
           it
           only
           proceeded
           from
           his
           regard
           to
           the
           Jealousie
           of
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Doignon
          
           .
           He
           was
           sensibly
           concern'd
           at
           the
           News
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           imagining
           that
           all
           the
           other
           Garrisons
           would
           follow
           that
           Example
           ,
           
           h●
           re●i●'d
           to
           Bro●age
           ,
           where
           he
           remain'd
           altogether
           〈…〉
           had
           made
           his
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           whi●●
           apparently
           he
           has
           had
           cause
           to
           repent
           .
        
         
           Co●●t
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           being
           encourag'd
           by
           these
           good
           Successes
           ,
           and
           strengthen'd
           by
           ●ome
           Forces
           ,
           th●t
           h●d
           joyn'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           up
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Tonay-Charante
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           judging
           by
           the
           Number
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           Discipline
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           much
           inferiour
           to
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           it
           fit
           to
           expect
           it
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           therefore
           crossing
           the
           River
           in
           the
           Night
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           he
           reti●'d
           to
           
             la
             Bergerie
          
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           above
           half
           a
           League
           distant
           from
           Tonay-Charante
           .
           The
           Enemies
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           having
           defeated
           two
           Squadrons
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           allow'd
           him
           all
           the
           time
           that
           was
           necessary
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           Tower
           of
           Tonay-C●arante
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           to
           〈◊〉
           Bergerie
           without
           attacking
           of
           him
           .
           Count
           
             d'
             ●arcourt
          
           at
           that
           time
           lost
           a
           fair
           occasion
           of
           falling
           upon
           his
           Rear
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           half
           over
           .
           The
           very
           same
           day
           he
           met
           with
           a
           faire●
           yet
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           the
           wit
           to
           improve
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           confiding
           absolutely
           on
           a
           Major-General
           ,
           who
           was
           commanded
           by
           him
           to
           burn
           ,
           or
           break
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           on
           that
           assurance
           ,
           posted
           his
           Men
           in
           divers
           Quarters
           ,
           some
           being
           a
           League
           and
           a
           half
           distant
           from
           his
           own
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           a
           surprize
           ,
           the
           River
           lying
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           this
           Officer
           only
           loosen'd
           the
           Boats
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           float
           down
           the
           stream
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           Count
           d'
           Harcourt's
           Men
           having
           stopt
           them
           ,
           the
           Bridge
           was
           re-built
           in
           an
           hours
           time
           ,
           and
           he
           caus'd
           Three
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           to
           cross
           over
           it
           to
           guard
           the
           head
           of
           the
           said
           Bridge
           .
           This
           News
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Prince
           at
           
             La
             Bergerie
          
           ,
           he
           concluded
           that
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           would
           march
           into
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           destroy
           them
           one
           after
           
           another
           ,
           as
           in
           Prudence
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           .
           This
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           dispatch
           Orders
           to
           his
           Fo●ces
           to
           quit
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           to
           repair
           instantly
           to
           
             La
             Bergerie
          
           ,
           and
           immediately
           he
           march'd
           himsel●
           towards
           Tonay-Charante
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Officers
           and
           Voluntiers
           happen'd
           to
           be
           about
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           amuse
           them
           ,
           until
           those
           of
           his
           Men
           which
           were
           most
           distant
           from
           him
           ,
           were
           come
           up
           to
           him
           .
           He
           found
           the
           Advice
           that
           had
           been
           given
           him
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           the
           Three
           Hundred
           Horse
           were
           in
           Battalia
           in
           the
           Meadow
           next
           to
           the
           River
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           found
           the
           Enemies
           had
           not
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           what
           he
           fear'd
           ,
           or
           had
           lost
           the
           Opportunity
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           execution
           ,
           since
           that
           not
           being
           pass'd
           while
           they
           could
           do
           it
           without
           hindrance
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           likelyhood
           they
           would
           attempt
           it
           in
           his
           Presence
           .
           Some
           Skirmishes
           past
           for
           some
           time
           without
           any
           considerable
           loss
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           and
           his
           Infantry
           being
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           long
           Retrenchment
           to
           be
           made
           over
           against
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Meadow
           and
           the
           River
           between
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           and
           him
           .
           The
           two
           Armies
           remain'd
           above
           three
           Weeks
           in
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           without
           undertaking
           any
           thing
           ,
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           living
           in
           a
           Fertil
           Country
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           were
           plenty
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Bouillon's
           delays
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Conduct
           convinc'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           expect
           any
           thing
           from
           him
           ,
           or
           from
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           Reason
           he
           exclaim'd
           and
           acted
           against
           them
           with
           all
           the
           Passion
           imaginable
           ,
           altho'
           their
           Engagements
           had
           been
           different
           .
           For
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           had
           made
           an
           Agreement
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           Monsieur
           Laisné
           ,
           upon
           the
           Conditions
           heretofore
           related
           .
           
           Mon●ie●r
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           had
           entirely
           ●●●ndon'd
           the
           Prince's
           Inte●ests
           from
           the
           very
           moment
           he
           came
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           has
           decla●'d
           s●nce
           ,
           was
           absolutely
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           〈◊〉
           's
           Engagements
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           being
           under
           the
           necessity
           of
           sending
           〈◊〉
           body
           without
           delay
           to
           ●ill
           up
           the
           Post
           he
           〈◊〉
           design'd
           for
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           cast
           his
           Eyes
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           whose
           Birth
           and
           great
           ●●●our
           might
           in
           some
           m●nner
           stand
           instead
           of
           Monsi●ur
           de
           Turenne's
           Capacity
           .
           He
           dispatch'd
           him
           ●mmediately
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           he
           not
           being
           able
           to
           s●pport
           the
           Inconveniencies
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           was
           con●●●●in'd
           to
           go
           by
           Land
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           danger
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Forces
           which
           brought
           back
           the
           Cardinal
           into
           France
           .
           He
           likewise
           sent
           the
           Dake
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           back
           to
           Bo●rdeaux
           ,
           to
           dispose
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           to
           go
           to
           Ag●n
           to
           confirm
           the
           Peoples
           Minds
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           waver
           upon
           the
           new
           Progress
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Arms.
           He
           likewise
           engag'd
           him
           to
           make
           a
           Proposition
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           putting
           of
           the
           Baron
           of
           Batteville
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Bourg
           ,
           which
           they
           offer'd
           to
           Fortifie
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           Fontrailles
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           state
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Parl●ament
           of
           Paris
           was
           ready
           to
           joyn
           with
           his
           Royal
           Higness
           to
           oppose
           Cardin●l
           
           Mazarin's
           return
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           said
           Highness
           was
           desirous
           to
           Act
           joyn●ly
           with
           him
           in
           that
           Affair
           .
           Fontrailles
           likewise
           propos'd
           to
           him
           a
           Reconciliation
           with
           the
           ●oadjutor
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           de●ir'd
           it
           earnestly
           .
           The
           Prince
           made
           no
           positive
           Answer
           to
           that
           Article
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           he
           could
           take
           no
           certain
           Measure
           with
           the
           Coadjutor
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           thought
           that
           those
           he
           should
           take
           
           would
           not
           be
           approv'd
           by
           Madame
           
             de
             Longuevill●
          
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           〈◊〉
           had
           made
           a
           Promise
           never
           to
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           th●
           Coadjutor
           without
           their
           Approbation
           .
           Howeve●
           he
           told
           Fontrailles
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           do
           what
           the
           Duk●
           of
           Orleance
           desird
           when
           those
           Affairs
           should
           b●
           somewhat
           riper
           ,
           and
           when
           that
           Reconcilia●io●
           might
           be
           of
           use
           for
           the
           Common
           Good
           of
           th●
           Party
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           very
           time
           Count
           Marsin
           joyn'd
           the
           Princ●
           at
           
             La
             Bergerie
          
           ,
           and
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           a
           Thou●sand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Three
           Hundred
           Horse
           of
           the
           bes●
           Forces
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           which
           h●
           commanded
           .
           Many
           have
           blam'd
           this
           Action
           ,
           and
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           Treason
           :
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           without
           taking
           upon
           me
           to
           condemn
           ,
           or
           defend
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           barely
           relate
           ,
           that
           Marsin
           having
           long
           been
           devoted
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Service
           ,
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           Government
           of
           Bellegarde
           (
           which
           place
           belong●d
           to
           him
           )
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           he
           had
           not
           only
           protected
           him
           in
           the
           Service
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           Credit
           he
           had
           obtain'd
           the
           Vice-Roy-ship
           of
           Catal●nia
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           Tortose
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           serv'd
           the
           King
           with
           great
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           good
           Fortune
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Prince
           was
           made
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           Marsin
           ,
           who
           was
           taken
           up
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           was
           tax'd
           with
           no
           other
           Crime
           than
           being
           his
           Creature
           .
           Nay
           more
           ,
           his
           Government
           of
           Tortose
           being
           given
           to
           
             Launay
             Gringelinere
          
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           soon
           after
           .
           
           Marsin's
           Confinement
           lasted
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Prince's
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           being
           put
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           remain'd
           some
           time
           without
           any
           Employment
           :
           But
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Catalonia
           being
           in
           an
           ill
           Posture
           ,
           and
           the
           Court
           being
           at
           a
           loss
           to
           find
           a
           Person
           capable
           to
           redress
           them
           ,
           Marsin
           was
           propos'd
           for
           the
           second
           time
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           made
           the
           overture
           of
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           ,
           without
           
           Marsin's
           solliciting
           in
           the
           least
           for
           
           〈◊〉
           It
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           defer
           his
           Journey
           ●nto
           Catalonia
           ,
           to
           expect
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           doubtful
           things
           that
           pass'd
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           likely
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           than
           by
           a
           Civil
           War.
           Therefore
           he
           set
           forward
           towards
           his
           new
           Employment
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           solely
           oblig'd
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           likewise
           lately
           given
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           which
           was
           vacant
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           
             la
             Moussaie
          
           .
           So
           that
           this
           Action
           of
           Marsin
           may
           bear
           two
           very
           different
           Constru●tions
           :
           Those
           who
           will
           consider
           him
           abandoning
           ●
           Province
           the
           King
           had
           entrusted
           him
           with
           ,
           will
           find
           him
           very
           disloyal
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           will
           look
           upon
           him
           running
           after
           most
           pressing
           ,
           and
           almost
           indispensible
           Obligations
           ,
           will
           believe
           him
           a
           very
           worthy
           Gentleman
           .
           Few
           Persons
           of
           sense
           will
           dare
           to
           say
           that
           he
           is
           Guilty
           ,
           or
           declare
           him
           Innocent
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           both
           those
           that
           are
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           favour
           him
           ,
           will
           agree
           in
           pitying
           of
           him
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           for
           a
           Fault
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           commit
           ;
           the
           others
           ,
           for
           having
           acquitted
           himself
           of
           what
           he
           ow'd
           ,
           by
           a
           fault
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           was
           at
           that
           time
           at
           Poitiers
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chateauneuf
          
           possess'd
           in
           appearance
           the
           first
           Place
           in
           Affairs
           ,
           altho'
           the
           Cardinal
           still
           possess'd
           it
           in
           Effect
           .
           Nevertheless
           this
           Old
           Man's
           firm
           ,
           decisive
           ,
           familiar
           way
           of
           proceeding
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           's
           ,
           began
           to
           give
           a
           relish
           to
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           even
           began
           to
           please
           the
           Queen
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           too
           well
           inform'd
           thereof
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           gain
           any
           more
           ground
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           that
           he
           judg'd
           his
           return
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           remedy
           the
           Evil
           he
           dreaded
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           since
           otherwise
           he
           little
           consulted
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           thereby
           he
           afforded
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           a
           Pretence
           to
           declare
           against
           the
           Court.
           The
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           was
           order'd
           
           to
           receive
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           Luxemburg
           with
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           attend
           〈◊〉
           where
           the
           King
           should
           be
           .
           He
           cross'd
           the
           Kin●●dom
           without
           the
           least
           molestation
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           Poitiers
           as
           much
           Master
           of
           the
           Court
           as
           he
           had
           〈◊〉
           been
           .
           They
           affected
           to
           give
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Cha●ea●neuf
          
           little
           share
           in
           this
           Return
           ,
           but
           still
           witho●●
           altering
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           rest
           as
           to
           the
           ex●e●iou●
           o●
           giving
           him
           the
           least
           mark
           of
           disfavour
           .
           Th●
           Cardinal
           himself
           made
           some
           advances
           to
           him
           ,
           bu●
           he
           being
           unwilling
           to
           expose
           himself
           ,
           and
           con●●●dering
           that
           it
           was
           neither
           safe
           ,
           nor
           honourable
           fo●
           a
           Man
           of
           his
           Age
           and
           Experience
           ,
           to
           continue
           〈◊〉
           the
           management
           of
           Affairs
           under
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           an●
           that
           he
           should
           undoubtedly
           continually
           be
           expos'●
           to
           whatever
           Mortifications
           he
           should
           be
           pleas'd
           t●
           impose
           upon
           him
           ;
           he
           took
           this
           Pretence
           to
           retire
           that
           whereas
           ,
           by
           his
           Advice
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           resolv'●
           that
           the
           King
           should
           remove
           to
           Angouléme
           ,
           tha●
           Design
           was
           alter'd
           without
           having
           communicated
           it
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Siege
           of
           An●gers
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Sentiments
           :
           I●
           so
           much
           that
           having
           taken
           his
           Leave
           of
           the
           King
           he
           retir'd
           to
           Tours
           .
           The
           Court
           departed
           soon
           after
           to
           go
           to
           Anger
           's
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           had
           made
           the
           People
           rise
           ,
           and
           that
           Province
           had
           declar'd
           it self
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           time
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           and
           the
           Pa●liament
           of
           Paris
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           All
           France
           seem'd
           in
           suspence
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           Siege
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           produc'd
           great
           Consequences
           ,
           had
           the
           Defence
           of
           it
           prov'd
           long
           enough
           ,
           or
           vigorous
           enough
           to
           stop
           the
           King.
           For
           besides
           that
           ,
           the
           Prince
           thereby
           might
           have
           secur'd
           the
           best
           Places
           ,
           and
           best
           Neighbouring
           Provinces
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           follow'd
           by
           the
           
           most
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           had
           the
           Court
           been
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           that
           Siege
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           reduc'd
           to
           great
           Extreams
           ,
           and
           the
           King's
           Person
           had
           been
           expos'd
           to
           great
           dangers●
           had
           it
           happen'd
           at
           the
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           entred
           France
           with
           the
           Army
           from
           Flanders
           and
           the
           Prince's
           Old
           Troops
           ,
           without
           meeting
           any
           Resistance
           .
           This
           Army
           pass'd
           the
           River
           Seine
           at
           M●nte
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Forces
           ,
           joyn'd
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           together
           march'd
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           7000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           towards
           the
           River
           Loire
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           certain
           of
           Blois
           and
           Orleance
           .
           But
           whether
           Anger
           's
           were
           not
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           Siege
           ,
           by
           the
           Division
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Rohan
          
           was
           unwilling
           to
           venture
           his
           Life
           and
           Fortune
           in
           confiding
           in
           People
           that
           seem'd
           wavering
           and
           astonish'd
           ,
           he
           deliver'd
           up
           the
           place
           to
           the
           King
           without
           much
           Resistance
           ,
           and
           was
           allow'd
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           at
           Paris
           .
        
         
           Things
           were
           in
           this
           condition
           when
           the
           Prince
           remov'd
           from
           
             La
             Bergerie
          
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           remain'd
           three
           Weeks
           ,
           without
           Count
           d'
           Harcourt's
           ,
           who
           was
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           at
           
             Tonay
             Charante
          
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           having
           undertaken
           any
           thing
           against
           him
           .
           Nevertheless
           as
           the
           Number
           and
           Goodness
           of
           his
           Forces
           was
           very
           much
           inferiour
           to
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           he
           avoided
           the
           occasions
           of
           being
           constrain'd
           to
           so
           unequal
           a
           Combat
           .
           To
           that
           end
           he
           march'd
           to
           
             la
             Bernette
          
           ,
           three
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           have
           more
           time
           to
           consider
           in
           case
           they
           should
           march
           up
           to
           him
           .
           He
           remain'd
           there
           some
           time
           without
           any
           considerable
           Action
           on
           either
           side
           :
           But
           finding
           that
           far
           from
           making
           any
           Progress
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           remain
           there
           in
           sight
           of
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           all
           
           
           
           
           
           his
           thoughts
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           to
           Fortifie
           the
           Cities
           that
           were
           in
           his
           Party
           .
           To
           that
           end
           he
           resolvd
           to
           march
           thither
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           believ'd
           himself
           capable
           to
           maintain
           Saintonge
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           in
           leaving
           on
           the
           one
           side
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Doignon
          
           in
           the
           Garrisons
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           at
           Talmont
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           in
           Saintes
           and
           Taillebourg
           ,
           to
           hasten
           their
           Fortifications
           .
           Having
           thus
           given
           his
           Orders
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           his
           Baggage
           to
           march
           to
           Talmont
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           Transported
           by
           Sea
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           march
           with
           his
           Cavalry
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           he
           stopt
           the
           second
           at
           St.
           Andras
           ,
           within
           four
           Leagues
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           believing
           himself
           without
           the
           Enemy's
           reach
           .
           But
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           who
           had
           follow'd
           him
           close
           ,
           arriv'd
           within
           sight
           of
           his
           Quarter
           ,
           when
           he
           least
           suspected
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           certainly
           have
           forc'd
           it
           ,
           had
           his
           foremost
           Troops
           entred
           it
           without
           hesitation
           ;
           whereas
           they
           plac'd
           themselves
           in
           Battalia
           over
           against
           St.
           Andras
           ,
           whilst
           the
           others
           attack'd
           the
           Quarter
           of
           Baltazar
           ,
           who
           repuls'd
           them
           with
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           joyn
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           got
           on
           Horse
           back
           at
           the
           very
           first
           noise
           .
           They
           remain'd
           some
           time
           in
           sight
           ,
           but
           the
           Night
           proving
           very
           dark
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           Combat
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           retir'd
           without
           any
           loss
           ,
           being
           more
           oblig'd
           to
           the
           Enemies
           over-great
           precaution
           for
           his
           Safety
           ,
           than
           to
           his
           own
           .
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           follow'd
           him
           no
           farther
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           persisting
           in
           the
           Design
           of
           going
           to
           Bergerac
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Fortifie
           it
           ,
           pass'd
           at
           Libourne
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Count
           of
           Maure
           was
           Governour
           ,
           and
           left
           Orders
           with
           him
           for
           the
           continuation
           of
           some
           Out-works
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Force
          
           arriv'd
           at
           Bergerac
           just
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           with
           his
           Son
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castelnau
           ,
           who
           commanded
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           back
           from
           the
           Upper
           Guienne
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           repair'd
           thither
           also
           .
        
         
         
           At
           that
           time
           those
           Factions
           and
           Partialities
           began
           to
           appear
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           which
           ruin'd
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           divided
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           separated
           hi●
           nearest
           Relations
           from
           his
           Interests
           ,
           the
           which
           finally
           reduc'd
           him
           to
           seek
           a
           Retreat
           among
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           has
           often
           sav'd
           Flanders
           .
           I
           will
           relate
           the
           causes
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Change
           as
           briefly
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           rehearse
           the
           Effects
           thereof
           .
           At
           present
           I
           pass
           to
           the
           recital
           of
           what
           the
           Prince
           did
           during
           that
           Interval
           .
           His
           chief
           care
           was
           speedily
           to
           repair
           the
           Towns
           of
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           put
           Bergerac
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           Defence
           :
           He
           employ'd
           some
           days
           about
           it
           with
           great
           Application
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           he
           receiv'd
           intelligence
           that
           his
           Affairs
           decay'd
           in
           Saintonge
           ;
           That
           the
           Count
           
             du
             Doignon
          
           was
           shut
           up
           within
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           peep
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           through
           his
           us●al
           Jealousies
           ;
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           ,
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           had
           receiv'd
           some
           disadvantage
           in
           a
           Combat
           near
           Pons
           ;
           That
           Saintes
           ,
           which
           he
           judg'd
           capable
           of
           sustaining
           a
           long
           Siege
           ,
           by
           the
           Works
           that
           had
           been
           made
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           was
           compos'd
           of
           his
           best
           Forces
           ,
           had
           notwitstanding
           surrender'd
           it self
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           Defence
           ;
           and
           that
           Taillebourg
           was
           besieg'd
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           follow
           the
           Example
           of
           Saintes
           .
           He
           was
           moreover
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Luc
           assembled
           a
           Body
           in
           order
           to
           oppose
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           Caudecôte
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           of
           small
           Consequence
           .
           This
           last
           Evil
           was
           the
           only
           one
           he
           could
           any
           ways
           remedy
           ;
           but
           whereas
           the
           Marquess
           was
           ●●ill
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           it
           proper
           to
           pass
           into
           the
           Upper
           Guienne
           ,
           without
           being
           more
           particularly
           inform'd
           of
           what
           pass'd
           at
           Bourdeaux
           :
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           he
           writ
           to
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           to
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           to
           repair
           to
           Libourne
           ,
           where
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           
           them
           .
           He
           only
           tarry'd
           there
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           gave
           what
           Orders
           he
           could
           to
           prevent
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Evil
           ,
           which
           Division
           began
           to
           create
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Family
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           went
           away
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           to
           joyn
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Staffort
           ,
           four
           Leagues
           beyond
           Agen
           ;
           And
           being
           inform'd
           by
           a
           Courier
           near
           Libourne
           ,
           that
           St.
           Luc
           was
           marching
           towards
           Staffort
           ,
           he
           judg'd
           his
           presence
           would
           be
           very
           necessary
           there
           ,
           and
           therefore
           advanc'd
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           imaginable
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           assembled
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           that
           St.
           Luc
           would
           attack
           him
           .
           This
           Marquess
           being
           at
           Miradoux
           with
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Champayne
           and
           Lorrain
           ,
           his
           Cavalry
           being
           lodg'd
           apart
           in
           Villages
           and
           Farms
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           the
           Prince
           resolv'd
           to
           march
           all
           Night
           ,
           to
           surprize
           the
           Quarters
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           set
           insta●tly
           forward
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           :
           and
           tho'
           the
           Way
           were
           long
           ,
           and
           the
           Road
           bad
           ,
           he
           arriv'd
           before
           day
           at
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemy
           had
           a
           Guard
           of
           Twelve
           or
           Fifteen
           Horse
           .
           He
           caus'd
           them
           immediately
           to
           be
           charg'd
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           made
           their
           escape
           ,
           having
           alarm'd
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           they
           got
           on
           Horse-back
           .
           Some
           Squadrons
           fac'd
           him
           near
           Miradoux
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           charg'd
           ,
           and
           easily
           broke
           them
           .
           Six
           Regiments
           were
           defeated
           ,
           and
           he
           took
           abundance
           of
           Equipage
           ,
           and
           many
           Prisoners
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           retir'd
           towards
           Miradoux
           ,
           a
           small
           City
           situate
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           contains
           one
           half
           ,
           and
           has
           no
           other
           Fortification
           than
           an
           ill
           Dith
           ,
           and
           a
           single
           Wall
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Houses
           are
           adjoyning
           .
           At
           break
           of
           Day
           St.
           Luc
           plac'd
           all
           his
           Forces
           in
           Battalia
           upon
           a
           Level
           before
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Prince
           tarry'd
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Hill
           for
           those
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           to
           bring
           him
           ,
           which
           arriv'd
           soon
           after
           :
           But
           whereas
           the
           ascent
           is
           pretty
           steep
           ,
           and
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Soil
           is
           fat
           in
           Winter
           time
           ,
           
           and
           〈◊〉
           with
           Ditches
           and
           Furrows
           ,
           the
           Prince
           judg'd
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           march
           up
           to
           the
           Enemies
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           without
           disording
           himself
           ,
           nay
           ,
           without
           breaking
           himself
           before
           he
           could
           come
           up
           to
           them
           .
           Therefore
           he
           only
           caused
           his
           Infantry
           to
           advance
           instantly
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           Enemy's
           to
           retire
           from
           some
           Posts
           they
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           ,
           by
           Firing
           at
           them
           .
           Two
           or
           three
           Squadrons
           also
           engag'd
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           day
           past
           in
           Skirmishes
           ,
           St.
           Lu●
           not
           quitting
           the
           high
           Ground
           he
           was
           posted
           upon
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           attack
           him
           in
           so
           Advantageous
           a
           Post
           without
           Canon
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           have
           until
           the
           next
           day
           .
           He
           order'd
           two
           Pieces
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           judging
           that
           the
           Report
           of
           his
           Arrival
           would
           surprize
           his
           Enemies
           more
           than
           the
           Advantage
           he
           had
           gain'd
           over
           them
           ,
           he
           set
           some
           Prisoners
           at
           Liberty
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           carry
           the
           News
           of
           it
           to
           St.
           Luc
           ,
           which
           soon
           produc'd
           the
           Effect
           he
           expected
           ;
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           terrify'd
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           caus'd
           such
           a
           Consternation
           even
           among
           the
           Officers
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           hardly
           patience
           to
           tar●y
           till
           Night
           ,
           to
           conceal
           their
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           fly
           to
           Ley●oure
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           ●ore-seen
           this
           Retreat
           ,
           plac'd
           Corps
           de
           Guard
           so
           near
           the
           Enemy's
           ,
           that
           Notice
           was
           given
           him
           of
           their
           Retreat
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           mov'd
           ;
           but
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           his
           extream
           Diligence
           hindred
           him
           from
           defeating
           them
           absolutely
           ;
           for
           without
           tarrying
           until
           the
           Foot
           was
           got
           into
           the
           Road
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           have
           cut
           them
           in
           pieces
           with
           ease
           ,
           he
           charg'd
           them
           upon
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Ditch
           of
           Miradoux
           ,
           and
           falling
           with
           Sword
           in
           Hand
           upon
           the
           Battalion
           of
           Champayne
           and
           Lorraine
           ,
           he
           overthrew
           them
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           where
           they
           demanded
           Quarter
           ,
           flinging
           down
           their
           Arms.
           But
           whereas
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           get
           at
           them
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           they
           found
           means
           to
           get
           into
           Miradoux
           again
           ,
           not
           with
           a
           design
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           ,
           but
           
           to
           save
           their
           Lives
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           fought
           all
           along
           next
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           follow'd
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Luc
           and
           the
           Runaways
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Leytoure
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           back
           to
           Invest
           Miradoux
           ,
           into
           which
           Major-General
           
             Marins
             ,
             Cominges
          
           ,
           together
           with
           several
           other
           Officers
           were
           got
           .
           The
           Prince
           caus'd
           them
           to
           be
           summon'd
           ,
           not
           imagining
           that
           a
           beaten
           Party
           ,
           without
           Ammunition
           ,
           o●
           Provisions
           ,
           would
           undertake
           to
           defend
           so
           weak
           a
           Place
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           offer'd
           immediately
           to
           surrender
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           unwilling
           to
           let
           such
           good
           Infantry
           escape
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           value
           the
           place
           ,
           insisted
           to
           have
           them
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ,
           or
           to
           oblige
           them
           not
           to
           serve
           in
           six
           Months
           time
           ;
           which
           Conditions
           appear'd
           so
           hard
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           Defend
           the
           place
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           shame
           they
           had
           suffer'd
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           instead
           of
           augmenting
           it
           by
           such
           a
           Capitulation
           .
           They
           found
           moreover
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           had
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           make
           Lines
           :
           They
           believ'd
           that
           it
           would
           be
           easie
           to
           send
           them
           Powder
           ,
           Match
           ,
           and
           Lead
           ,
           as
           indeed
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Luc
           did
           the
           following
           day
           ,
           and
           still
           continu'd
           to
           refresh
           them
           with
           all
           Necssaries
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Siege
           lasted
           .
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Prince
           sent
           back
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           soon
           found
           that
           it
           had
           been
           better
           for
           him
           to
           receive
           Miradoux
           on
           the
           Conditions
           that
           were
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           than
           to
           engage
           on
           a
           Siege
           ,
           wanting
           every
           thing
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           being
           certain
           to
           get
           any
           Canon
           .
           However
           as
           we
           are
           often
           necessitated
           to
           continue
           cal●ly
           what
           we
           have
           begun
           in
           a
           Heat
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           persist
           in
           his
           Enterprize
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           astonish
           his
           Enemies
           .
           To
           that
           end
           he
           got
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           from
           Agen
           ,
           the
           one
           a
           Ten
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           a
           Twelve
           Pounder
           ,
           with
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           Balls
           ;
           he
           imagining
           
           that
           number
           sufficient
           to
           make
           a
           Breach
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Town
           by
           Storm
           ,
           before
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           who
           was
           on
           his
           March
           thither
           ,
           could
           come
           up
           to
           him
           .
           He
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           some
           Houses
           pr●tty
           near
           the
           Gates
           ,
           where
           those
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           were
           plac'd
           in
           a
           Battery
           ,
           and
           did
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Execution
           in
           the
           Walls
           ;
           but
           the
           Balls
           not
           holding
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           Souldiers
           Money
           to
           gather
           up
           the
           Balls
           that
           had
           been
           shot
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Ditches
           .
           The
           Enemies
           made
           a
           pretty
           good
           Defence
           ,
           considering
           their
           scarcity
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           they
           made
           two
           Sallies
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Vigour
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           Breach
           began
           to
           appear
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           the
           Wall
           being
           fallen
           with
           Houses
           that
           were
           adjoyning
           to
           it
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           considerable
           Overture
           ;
           but
           this
           Rubbish
           serv'd
           the
           Besieged
           instead
           of
           a
           new
           Retrenchment
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           top
           of
           the
           House
           where
           the
           Breach
           was
           made
           being
           fallen
           into
           the
           Cellar
           ,
           they
           set
           it
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           retrench'd
           themselves
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           this
           burning
           Cellar
           became
           a
           Ditch
           ,
           impossible
           to
           be
           cross'd
           .
           This
           Obstacle
           stop'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           unwilling
           to
           hazard
           an
           Attack
           ,
           which
           certainly
           would
           have
           discourag'd
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           encourag'd
           his
           Enemies
           .
           Therefore
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           another
           Breach
           in
           a
           place
           where
           the
           Houses
           had
           no
           Cellars
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           fir'd
           above
           a
           day
           against
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           inform'd
           that
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           was
           Marching
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Miradoux
           .
           Their
           Forces
           being
           too
           unequal
           to
           hazard
           a
           Combat
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           to
           Staffort
           ,
           where
           he
           arriv'd
           without
           having
           been
           pursued
           .
           This
           City
           is
           neither
           larger
           ,
           nor
           stronger
           than
           Miradoux
           ,
           but
           whereas
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           was
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           only
           cross
           it
           at
           Auvilars
           ,
           the
           Prince
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           separated
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           
           supposing
           it
           was
           sufficient
           to
           place
           some
           near
           Auvilars
           ,
           and
           to
           Order
           Parties
           to
           be
           continually
           detach'd
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           to
           be
           in●orm'd
           of
           whatever
           the
           Enemies
           should
           undertake
           .
           But
           he
           did
           not
           consider
           ,
           that
           new
           Forces
           ,
           and
           new
           Officers
           generally
           execute
           what
           is
           commanded
           them
           in
           a
           very
           different
           manner
           from
           those
           who
           have
           more
           Experience
           :
           And
           this
           Order
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           a
           Camp
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           ruin
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           expose
           him
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           being
           surpriz'd
           and
           defeated
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Parties
           that
           were
           Commanded
           follow'd
           his
           Orders
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           getting
           Intelligence
           of
           Count
           d'
           Harcourt's
           Motions
           ,
           they
           fell
           a
           pillaging
           the
           Neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           he
           cross'd
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           march'd
           in
           Battalia
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           came
           within
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           before
           any
           Alarm
           was
           given
           ,
           or
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           least
           Notice
           of
           it
           .
           Finally
           ,
           some
           Men
           that
           had
           been
           pursu'd
           having
           brought
           him
           this
           News
           with
           the
           usual
           Consternation
           on
           such
           Occasions
           ,
           he
           mounted
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           follow'd
           b●
           Marsin
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Montespan
           ,
           to
           observe
           the
           Enemies
           Designs
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           had
           gone
           five
           hundred
           Yards
           ,
           he
           saw
           that
           their
           Squadrons
           detach'd
           themselves
           in
           order
           to
           attack
           his
           Quarters
           .
           In
           this
           Extremity
           he
           immediately
           sent
           Orders
           to
           his
           farthest
           Quarters
           ●o
           get
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           his
           Infantry
           which
           was
           encamp'd
           under
           Staffort
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           caus'd
           to
           March
           to
           Boüe
           ,
           there
           to
           cross
           the
           Garonne
           in
           Boats
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           to
           Agen.
           He
           sent
           all
           his
           Baggage
           to
           St.
           
           Mary's
           ,
           having
           left
           a
           Captain
           and
           Threescore
           Musqueteers
           at
           Staffort
           ,
           with
           a
           Piece
           of
           Canon
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           carry
           along
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           made
           no
           better
           use
           of
           this
           Advantage
           than
           he
           had
           done
           before
           at
           Ton●y-Charante
           ,
           and
           at
           St.
           Andras
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           pursuing
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           and
           of
           falling
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           disorder
           of
           a
           Retreat
           he
           made
           without
           Horse
           ,
           being
           moreover
           constrain'd
           ●o
           cross
           the
           Garonne
           to
           secure
           himself
           ,
           he
           stopt
           to
           Invest
           that
           Quarter
           which
           was
           nearest
           to
           Staffort
           ,
           call'd
           
             Le
             Pergan
          
           ,
           where
           three
           or
           four
           Hundred
           Horse
           of
           the
           Prince's
           and
           the
           General
           's
           Guards
           were
           lodg'd
           ,
           and
           thus
           allow'd
           him
           twelve
           or
           thirteen
           hours
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           employ'd
           the
           best
           part
           at
           B●●●
           ,
           in
           causing
           his
           Men
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           in
           the
           greatest
           Disorder
           imaginable
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           had
           they
           been
           attack'd
           ,
           they
           had
           certainly
           been
           cut
           to
           pieces●
           Sometime
           after
           the
           Prince's
           Arrival
           at
           Agen
           with
           all
           his
           Infant●y
           ,
           some
           Squadrons
           appear'd
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           were
           advanc'd
           in
           order
           to
           take
           some
           Baggage
           ,
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           vigour
           by
           60
           Horse
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Mon●●span
           ,
           which
           afforded
           time
           enough
           to
           some
           Boats
           fill'd
           with
           Musqueteers
           to
           cross
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           force
           the
           Enemies
           to
           retire
           .
           That
           very
           day
           the
           Prince
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           that
           his
           Horse
           was
           arriv'd
           at
           St.
           Mary
           ,
           without
           having
           fought
           ,
           or
           lost
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Equipage
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Guards
           defended
           themselves
           still
           in
           
             Le
             Pergan
          
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           succour
           them
           .
           The
           next
           day
           they
           yielded
           themselves
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           the
           only
           Advantage
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           drew
           from
           an
           Occasion
           ,
           in
           which
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           the
           Negligence
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Men
           had
           offer'd
           him
           an
           entire
           Victory
           .
           These
           ill
           Successes
           were
           soon
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Sedition
           of
           Agen
           ,
           the
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           turn
           his
           greatest
           hopes
           towards
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           the
           Seat
           of
           War
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           relate
           in
           the
           sequel
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           was
           maintain'd
           in
           Guienne
           much
           more
           through
           the
           Vigilance
           and
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           Valour
           and
           Number
           of
           his
           Forces
           ;
           and
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           by
           his
           Conduct
           and
           
           Fortune
           had
           already
           repair'd
           all
           the
           disadvantage
           which
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           
           Luc's
           Defeat
           at
           Miradoux
           had
           occasion'd
           .
           The
           Siege
           of
           Miradoux
           was
           rais'd
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Guards
           ,
           and
           three
           or
           four
           Hundred
           Horse
           had
           been
           taken
           at
           
             le
             Pergan
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Forces
           had
           been
           constrain'd
           to
           quit
           S●affort
           ,
           and
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           Garonne
           at
           Boüe
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           at
           Agen
           :
           But
           the
           Divisions
           of
           that
           City
           soon
           made
           that
           Prince
           sensible
           that
           it
           would
           no
           longer
           remain
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           than
           while
           constrain'd
           to
           it
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           or
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           throw
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           of
           Conty
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           oblige
           the
           People
           to
           receive
           a
           Garrison
           :
           But
           whereas
           this
           Design
           was
           not
           kept
           secret
           ,
           it
           was
           soon
           rumour'd
           throughout
           the
           City
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Inhabitants
           immediately
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           made
           Barricadoes
           ;
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           inform'd
           therewith
           ,
           got
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           Tumult
           by
           his
           Presence
           ,
           and
           to
           remain
           Master
           of
           the
           Gate
           of
           Grave
           until
           the
           aforesaid
           Regiment
           had
           taken
           possession
           of
           it
           :
           But
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           increas'd
           the
           Disorder
           ,
           instead
           of
           appeasing
           it
           :
           They
           entred
           and
           made
           a
           halt
           in
           the
           first
           Street
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Officers
           endeav'd
           to
           appease
           the
           Disorder
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           hinder
           the
           Streets
           from
           being
           barricado'd
           in
           a
           moment
           .
           However
           the
           People
           still
           preserv'd
           their
           Respect
           towards
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           towards
           all
           the
           General
           Officers
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Animosity
           increas'd
           in
           all
           places
           where
           his
           Presence
           was
           wanting
           .
           It
           was
           impossible
           that
           things
           should
           remain
           long
           in
           that
           condition
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           related
           ,
           had
           taken
           Possession
           of
           the
           Gate
           of
           Grave
           ,
           and
           half
           the
           adjoyning
           Street
           ;
           The
           People
           were
           
           in
           Arms
           ,
           all
           the
           Streets
           were
           barricado'd
           ,
           and
           Corps
           ●e
           Guards
           plac'd
           every
           where
           ;
           Night
           drew
           on
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           increas'd
           the
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           found
           himself
           necessitated
           either
           to
           quit
           the
           Town
           shamefully
           ,
           or
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           p●ilag'd
           and
           burnt
           ,
           either
           of
           which
           apparently
           would
           have
           ruin'd
           his
           Affairs
           :
           For
           if
           he
           quitted
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           King's
           Forces
           would
           be
           receivd
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           burnt
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           occasion
           the
           Revolt
           of
           the
           whole
           Province
           against
           him
           .
           Those
           Reasons
           induc'd
           him
           to
           endeavour
           an
           Accommodation
           ,
           which
           in
           appearance
           might
           save
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           serve
           for
           a
           pretence
           to
           Pardon
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Agen.
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           spoke
           to
           some
           of
           the
           most
           considerable
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           prevail'd
           with
           them
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Town-Hall
           ,
           there
           to
           Depute
           some
           among
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           to
           beg
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           to
           intreat
           him
           to
           come
           to
           their
           Assembly
           ,
           there
           to
           prescribe
           the
           means
           to
           preserve
           Agen
           in
           the
           Submission
           and
           Loyalty
           they
           had
           sworn
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           accordingly
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           always
           been
           his
           Intention
           to
           preserve
           their
           Freedom
           entire
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           only
           end
           for
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           Souldiers
           thither
           ,
           was
           to
           ease
           them
           ,
           and
           help
           them
           to
           Guard
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           that
           since
           they
           did
           not
           desire
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           remove
           them
           ,
           provided
           the
           City
           would
           raise
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           at
           their
           own
           Charge
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Officers
           .
           These
           Conditions
           were
           easily
           agreed
           to
           ;
           the
           Barricado's
           were
           remov'd
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           march'd
           out
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           remain'd
           in
           appearance
           as
           quiet
           and
           full
           of
           Submission
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           before
           the
           Sedition
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           confide
           in
           those
           Appearances
           ,
           remain'd
           some
           time
           in
           Agen
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           City
           in
           its
           former
           state
           again
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           News
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Forces
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           were
           joyn'd
           ,
           and
           on
           their
           March
           towards
           the
           River
           Loire
           .
           This
           Joy
           was
           notwithstanding
           mix'd
           with
           some
           Disquiet
           :
           On
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           he
           saw
           an
           Army
           from
           Spain
           ,
           he
           had
           so
           long
           expected
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           might
           come
           to
           the
           Relief
           of
           Montro●d
           ,
           or
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           Guienne
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           was
           also
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           of
           Beaufort
           could
           no
           ways
           agree
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Division
           was
           grown
           to
           a
           very
           dangerous
           pitch
           .
           Their
           Armies
           being
           separate
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           before
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marshals
           of
           Turenne
           and
           Hoquincourt
           ,
           reinforc'd
           by
           the
           Troops
           ●he
           Cardinal
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           besides
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Court.
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Nemours's
           Orders
           were
           to
           cross
           the
           River
           of
           Loire
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           relieve
           Montrond
           ,
           and
           to
           March
           immediately
           towards
           Guienne
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Orders
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           daily
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           were
           directly
           opposite
           .
           Monsieur
           could
           not
           consent
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           march
           away
           so
           far
           from
           Paris
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           the
           People
           ,
           or
           the
           Parliament
           should
           alter
           their
           minds
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Nemours's
           Army
           march
           into
           Guienne
           ,
           while
           the
           King
           's
           remain'd
           in
           their
           Neighbourhood
           .
           The
           Coadjutor
           of
           Paris
           ,
           in
           whom
           Monsieur
           confided
           most
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           seconded
           this
           Advice
           ,
           and
           augmented
           the
           fear
           and
           Natural
           I●resolutions
           of
           that
           Prince
           .
           By
           keeping
           the
           Army
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           Loire
           ,
           he
           made
           it
           of
           no
           use
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           whose
           Enemy
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           more
           considerable
           at
           Court
           ,
           by
           shewing
           that
           being
           Master
           of
           
           Monsieur's
           Conduct
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           his
           power
           to
           advance
           or
           keep
           back
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           thus
           omitted
           no
           means
           to
           obtain
           a
           Cardinal's
           Cap.
           Chavigny
           on
           his
           side
           harbour'd
           as
           great
           Designs
           ;
           he
           
           expected
           to
           govern
           Monsieur
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           sen●●●le
           that
           ●e
           govern'd
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           flatter'd
           him●●●●
           to
           become
           Master
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Conduct
           ,
           by
           shewing
           him
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           
           Monsieur's
           .
           His
           Projects
           did
           not
           stop
           there
           ;
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           he
           had
           taken
           his
           Measures
           to
           become
           ●
           Negotiator
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           had
           united
           himself
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ro●an
           ,
           believing
           that
           he
           might
           be
           equally
           useful
           to
           him
           with
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           :
           He
           likewise
           thought
           he
           had
           taken
           all
           necessary
           precautions
           towards
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           means
           of
           Fabret
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Sedan
           ;
           and
           whereas
           he
           ●ut
           no
           Bounds
           to
           his
           Ambition
           and
           his
           Hopes
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           question
           but
           in
           making
           a
           particular
           Peace
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           chosen
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           conclude
           the
           General
           Peace
           .
           He
           fancy'd
           moreover
           that
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Credit
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           could
           give
           him
           among
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           all
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Good
           Successes
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           on
           the
           contrary
           all
           the
           Shame
           ,
           and
           blame
           of
           ●he
           ill
           Events
           :
           And
           that
           thus
           he
           should
           enter
           into
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Affairs
           again
           ,
           either
           with
           the
           Glory
           of
           having
           concluded
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Advantage
           of
           laying
           the
           blame
           of
           it
           on
           Mazarin
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           should
           not
           be
           effected
           .
           In
           order
           thereunto
           he
           writ
           several
           times
           to
           the
           Prince
           to
           press
           him
           to
           quit
           Guienne
           ;
           he
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           how
           necessary
           his
           Presence
           was
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           that
           in
           suffering
           it
           to
           be
           destroy'd
           ,
           he
           would
           lose
           his
           last
           Stake
           ;
           but
           that
           in
           making
           Progresses
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           King's
           sight
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           only
           immediately
           retrieve
           his
           Affairs
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Party
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           suffer'd
           himself
           easily
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           
           Chavigny's
           Reasons
           ;
           but
           the
           principal
           Motive
           which
           induc'd
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           was
           his
           desire
           of
           quitting
           Guienne
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           Army
           oblig'd
           him
           continually
           to
           fly
           before
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           .
           He
           
           communicated
           his
           Design
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           and
           to
           Marsin
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           represented
           to
           him
           equally
           ,
           what
           was
           to
           be
           fear●d
           ,
           and
           hop'd
           for
           ,
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           without
           giving
           him
           any
           Advice
           about
           it
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           both
           desir'd
           earnestly
           to
           follow
           him
           .
           He
           chose
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           to
           accompany
           him
           ,
           and
           left
           Marsin
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           relying
           absolutely
           upon
           his
           Care
           for
           the
           maintaining
           his
           Party
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           the
           preserving
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           not
           only
           among
           the
           Divisions
           that
           had
           been
           fomented
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           hinder
           the
           separate
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           and
           of
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           from
           augmenting
           their
           Mis-understandings
           ,
           and
           thereby
           cause
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           in
           which
           Affairs
           were
           in
           the
           state
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           The
           Inhabitants
           were
           divided
           in
           two
           Cabals
           :
           The
           Rich
           Citizens
           compos'd
           the
           one
           ,
           who
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           maintain
           the
           Authority
           of
           their
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           themselves
           so
           considerable
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           and
           Parliament
           might
           look
           upon
           them
           as
           those
           who
           could
           most
           contribute
           towards
           their
           Preservation
           .
           The
           other
           Cabal
           consisted
           of
           the
           meanest
           ,
           and
           most
           seditious
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           having
           often
           assembled
           themselves
           without
           any
           Design
           at
           a
           place
           near
           the
           Castle
           of
           the
           Ha
           ,
           call'd
           
             L'
             Hormee
          
           ,
           at
           last
           took
           the
           Name
           of
           it
           themselves
           .
           The
           Parliament
           was
           as
           much
           divided
           as
           the
           People
           ;
           the
           Members
           of
           that
           Body
           who
           were
           against
           the
           Court
           were
           divided
           in
           two
           Factions
           ;
           The
           one
           was
           call'd
           
             the
             Great
             Fronde
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           
             the
             Small
             one
          
           .
           Altho'
           both
           of
           them
           agreed
           in
           being
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           much
           opposite
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           In
           the
           beginning
           
             L'
             Hormee
          
           had
           been
           united
           to
           both
           ,
           and
           had
           often
           separated
           from
           it
           according
           to
           the
           divers
           Motives
           of
           Interest
           ,
           which
           commonly
           sway
           those
           
           sor●
           of
           People
           :
           But
           in
           the
           end
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           being
           unhappily
           ●allen
           out
           ,
           augmented
           the
           Credit
           and
           Insolence
           of
           that
           Faction
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           draw
           them
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           advanc'd
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           in
           exasperating
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           in
           giving
           way
           to
           several
           Plots
           ,
           and
           other
           Contrivances
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           finally
           brought
           Bourdeaux
           back
           to
           its
           former
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           King.
           I
           shall
           only
           speak
           
             en
             pas●ent
          
           of
           the
           Subjects
           which
           occasion'd
           all
           these
           Disorders
           ,
           without
           entring
           upon
           the
           particulars
           of
           many
           things
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           written
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           having
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           some
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           gain'd
           by
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           to
           fall
           out
           publickly
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           upon
           pretences
           ,
           which
           good
           Manners
           ,
           and
           Consanguinity
           should
           have
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           conceal
           ;
           out
           of
           hatred
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           kindled
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Hormee
           ,
           and
           sacrific'd
           ,
           in
           so
           many
           occasions
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Party
           to
           their
           Passions
           and
           private
           Animosities
           ;
           that
           instead
           of
           establishing
           their
           Authority
           ,
           thereby
           to
           make
           themselves
           useful
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           they
           both
           design'd
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           contributed
           to
           the
           Disorders
           and
           Seditions
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           reduc'd
           themselves
           to
           abandon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           to
           whatever
           Conditions
           the
           Court
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           impose
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           being
           sensible
           ,
           by
           a
           long
           Experience
           ,
           that
           their
           mutual
           Grandeur
           depended
           on
           their
           Union
           ,
           had
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           maintain
           it
           among
           them
           ,
           none
           being
           so
           cap●ble
           of
           doing
           it
           as
           himself
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           War
           of
           Paris
           .
           But
           at
           that
           time
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           imagin'd
           that
           it
           would
           be
           more
           for
           her
           Advantage
           ,
           to
           take
           new
           Measures
           ,
           and
           it
           happen'd
           that
           the
           means
           she
           made
           use
           of
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           caus'd
           a
           Division
           between
           her
           and
           her
           
           Brothers
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           was
           inclin●d
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           being
           weary
           ,
           and
           tyr'd
           with
           a
           War
           in
           which
           he
           had
           only
           engag'd
           himself
           to
           oblige
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           which
           he
           repented
           of
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           fell
           out
           with
           her
           .
           He
           has
           alledg'd
           since
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Justification
           ,
           that
           the
           P●ince
           ,
           after
           having
           sign'd
           a
           Writing
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           oblig'd
           himself
           not
           to
           make
           a
           Treaty
           without
           obtaining
           the
           Government
           of
           Provence
           for
           him
           ,
           had
           notwithstanding
           ,
           absolutely
           neglected
           his
           Interests
           .
           But
           the
           real
           cause
           of
           his
           falling
           off
           ,
           was
           that
           Animosity
           ,
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           against
           his
           Sister
           ,
           the
           which
           transported
           him
           to
           a
           degree
           of
           Passion
           and
           Jealousie
           against
           her
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           much
           more
           excusable
           in
           a
           Lover
           than
           a
           Brother
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           altho'
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           spoke
           less
           than
           he
           about
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville's
           Conduct
           ,
           he
           was
           as
           much
           dissatisfy'd
           about
           it
           in
           his
           Heart
           ;
           he
           was
           sensible
           of
           her
           Engagements
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           had
           been
           like
           to
           produce
           against
           his
           real
           Interests
           ;
           and
           he
           fear'd
           moreover
           she
           might
           enter
           into
           new
           ones
           ,
           which
           might
           yet
           prove
           of
           worse
           Consequence
           for
           him
           .
           That
           which
           augmented
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville's
           Trouble
           at
           that
           time
           was
           ,
           that
           she
           thought
           it
           impossible
           ever
           to
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           ill
           impressions
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           about
           her
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           being
           perswaded
           that
           she
           had
           too
           great
           a
           share
           in
           that
           War.
           She
           had
           likewise
           vainly
           attempted
           to
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           the
           Court
           by
           the
           Princess
           Palatin's
           Intermission
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           finding
           her self
           equally
           ruin'd
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           she
           imagin'd
           the
           only
           means
           to
           re-establish
           her self
           was
           to
           fo●m
           a
           Party
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           that
           might
           prove
           so
           powerful
           ,
           as
           to
           recocer
           her
           Credit
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Court.
           To
           that
           end
           she
           judg'd
           nothing
           so
           proper
           ,
           as
           to
           joyn
           with
           
             L'
             Hormee
          
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           the
           most
           Considerable
           persons
           into
           the
           same
           
           Party
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           his
           Vengeance
           ,
           us●d
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           to
           ●●in
           his
           Sister●s
           Credit
           among
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           that
           Faction
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           engage
           them
           on
           his
           ●●●e
           ,
           chusing
           rather
           to
           permit
           them
           all
           manner
           of
           ●xcesses
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           engag'd
           with
           a
           Person
           he
           was
           so
           much
           exasperated
           against
           .
           There●ore
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           fore-seeing
           what
           this
           great
           Opposition
           of
           Sentiments
           was
           going
           to
           produce
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           judging
           also
           that
           this
           Animosity
           and
           Division
           would
           increase
           by
           his
           Absence
           ,
           left
           Marsin
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           remedy
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           those
           great
           Disorders
           ,
           and
           on
           all
           Occasions
           to
           hinder
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           from
           undertaking
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           prove
           prejudicial
           to
           him
           during
           his
           absence
           .
           So
           that
           having
           regulated
           with
           Marsin
           ,
           and
           with
           Laisne
           what
           related
           to
           the
           Army
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           the
           Cabals
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           to
           Agen
           ;
           and
           leaving
           him
           the
           management
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           him
           to
           follow
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Marsin
           and
           Laisne
           .
           He
           also
           seem'd
           to
           repose
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Confidence
           in
           the
           President
           Viole
           ,
           tho'
           in
           reality
           he
           was
           perswaded
           that
           he
           left
           no
           body
           in
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           could
           truly
           confide
           ,
           besides
           the
           two
           first
           I
           have
           nam'd
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           dispos'd
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           prepar'd
           for
           his
           departure
           from
           Agen
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           joyn
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Nemours's
           Army
           .
           This
           Journey
           was
           long
           ,
           and
           accompany'd
           with
           Difficulties
           one
           could
           hardly
           expect
           to
           overcome
           .
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           was
           near
           Agen
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           too
           many
           Royalists
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           to
           give
           him
           Notice
           of
           the
           Prince's
           departure
           .
           Even
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Party
           had
           suspected
           this
           Journey
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           been
           rumour'd
           about
           before
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           .
           He
           was
           to
           Travel
           about
           Sixscore
           Leagues
           upon
           the
           same
           Horses
           :
           Count
           
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           might
           not
           only
           cause
           the
           Prince
           to
           be
           follow'd
           by
           Parties
           ,
           but
           besides
           might
           have
           given
           the
           Court
           a
           speedy
           Account
           of
           his
           March
           ,
           and
           order'd
           all
           the
           Cities
           and
           Garrisons
           thereabouts
           to
           oppose
           his
           Passage
           :
           Moreover
           the
           Prince
           could
           not
           trust
           many
           with
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           a
           small
           Attendance
           was
           not
           capable
           to
           secure
           him
           :
           He
           was
           besides
           oblig'd
           to
           perswade
           every
           body
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           from
           accompanying
           him
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           might
           not
           discover
           his
           real
           Intention
           .
           To
           that
           end
           he
           left
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           at
           Agen
           ,
           and
           pretending
           to
           go
           to
           Bourdeaux
           for
           two
           or
           three
           days
           only
           ,
           he
           commanded
           all
           the
           Officers
           and
           Voluntie●s
           to
           remain
           at
           Agen
           with
           his
           Brother
           .
           He
           departed
           from
           thence
           on
           Palm-Sunday
           at
           Noon
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           the
           P●ince
           of
           
             Marsillac
             ,
             Guitault
             ,
             Chavaignac
             ,
             Gourville
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             Valet
             de
             Chambre
          
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           
           Levy
           ●arry'd
           for
           him
           with
           Horses
           at
           Languais
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Bouillon's
           Houses
           ,
           where
           Bercenes
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
          
           R●chefoucault's
           Guards
           ,
           likewise
           met
           them
           :
           And
           whereas
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Levy
           had
           a
           Pasport
           from
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           House
           in
           Auvergne
           with
           his
           Attendance
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           accompany'd
           him
           ,
           pass'd
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           those
           very
           Servants
           whose
           Names
           were
           incerted
           in
           the
           said
           Pasport
           ,
           tho'
           at
           last
           he
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           .
           The
           greatest
           Fatigue
           of
           that
           Journey
           was
           the
           extraordinary
           speed
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           ,
           marching
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           and
           almost
           always
           upon
           the
           same
           Horses
           ,
           and
           without
           ever
           staying
           two
           hours
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           either
           to
           sleep
           ,
           or
           refresh
           himself
           .
           They
           baited
           at
           two
           or
           three
           Gentlemen's
           Houses
           ,
           Friends
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Levy
           ,
           there
           to
           rest
           some
           few
           hours
           ,
           and
           to
           buy
           Horses
           ;
           but
           those
           Gentlemen
           were
           so
           far
           from
           suspecting
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           be
           what
           
           ●e
           was
           ,
           that
           at
           one
           of
           their
           Meals
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           people
           speak
           their
           Thoughts
           with
           most
           freedom
           ,
           he
           was
           inform'd
           of
           some
           things
           that
           concern'd
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           which
           pe●haps
           till
           then
           he
           had
           been
           ignorant
           of
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           after
           having
           march'd
           through
           the
           Vice-County
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           and
           through
           Charlies
           in
           Auvergne
           ,
           he
           arriv'd
           on
           the
           Saturday
           at
           Night
           at
           
             Bec-d
             '
             Alier
          
           ,
           within
           two
           Leagues
           of
           
             La
             Charité
          
           ,
           where
           he
           cross'd
           the
           River
           Loire
           without
           any
           hindrance
           ,
           altho'
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           were
           quarter'd
           in
           
             La
             Charité
          
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Bussy
             Rabu●in
          
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           dispatch'd
           Gourville
           to
           P●ru
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           and
           Chavigny
           with
           his
           coming
           ;
           he
           past
           Easter-day
           in
           Cosnes
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Guard
           kept
           ;
           and
           whereas
           the
           Court
           was
           at
           Gien
           ,
           he
           told
           every
           body
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Companions
           were
           going
           to
           the
           King.
           However
           concluding
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           follow
           the
           Road
           of
           the
           Court
           long
           without
           being
           discover'd
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Road
           that
           goes
           to
           Chastillon
           :
           He
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           Repenting
           his
           not
           having
           done
           it
           sooner
           ;
           for
           having
           met
           two
           Couriers
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           kn●w
           Guitault
           ,
           and
           tho'
           he
           made
           no
           stop
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           Countenance
           alter'd
           sufficiently
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           that
           he
           suspected
           the
           Prince
           to
           be
           there
           .
           He
           was
           soon
           after
           fully
           inform'd
           about
           it
           ,
           for
           having
           met
           the
           Prince's
           
             Valet
             de
          
           Chambre
           ●
           who
           lag'd
           behind
           ,
           he
           stopt
           him
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           kill
           him
           ,
           he
           learnt
           that
           his
           Suspicion
           was
           well
           grounded
           .
           This
           Accident
           not
           only
           oblig'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           quit
           the
           Road
           immedia●ely
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           leave
           Bercenes
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
          
           Rochefoucault's
           Guards
           ,
           in
           some
           ruin'd
           Buildings
           that
           stood
           near
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           kill
           the
           Courier
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           came
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           to
           be
           his
           nearest
           ,
           to
           inform
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           March
           :
           But
           his
           good
           Fortune
           made
           him
           take
           another
           way
           ,
           whereby
           he
           
           soon
           carry'd
           the
           News
           of
           what
           he
           had
           seen
           to
           Gien
           .
           Whereupon
           St.
           Maure
           was
           commanded
           with
           Twenty
           Horse
           to
           way-lay
           the
           Prince
           between
           Chastillon
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Nemours's
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           him
           dead
           or
           alive
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           sensible
           that
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Courier
           would
           infallibly
           discover
           his
           passage
           ,
           march'd
           with
           all
           speed
           towards
           Chastillon
           :
           But
           whereas
           we
           were
           necessitated
           to
           Travel
           35
           Leagues
           that
           day
           ,
           without
           changing
           our
           Horses
           ,
           the
           necessity
           of
           Baiting
           made
           us
           lose
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           afforded
           St.
           Maure
           time
           enough
           to
           come
           up
           to
           us
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Prince
           was
           like
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           another
           Accident
           ;
           for
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           Canal
           of
           Briare
           ,
           he
           met
           the
           Quarter-Masters
           of
           two
           or
           three
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           were
           coming
           to
           take
           up
           Quarters
           there
           ;
           and
           whereas
           the
           whole
           Body
           was
           coming
           thither
           from
           different
           places
           ,
           it
           was
           very
           difficult
           to
           take
           a
           safe
           way
           .
           Chavaignac
           ,
           who
           was
           acquainted
           with
           a
           Gentleman
           thereabouts
           ,
           call'd
           
             la
             Bruslerie
          
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           Guitault
           along
           with
           ●im
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           get
           some
           Provisions
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           :
           But
           that
           day
           being
           destin'd
           for
           Adventures
           ,
           just
           as
           Chavaignac
           was
           going
           out
           of
           that
           House
           in
           search
           of
           the
           Master
           thereof
           ,
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           aforemention'd
           Regiments
           arriv'd
           there
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           House
           could
           do
           ,
           dreading
           a
           Disorder
           in
           her
           House
           ,
           by
           the
           Encounter
           of
           Persons
           of
           different
           Parties
           ,
           was
           to
           send
           her
           Daughter
           to
           Guitault
           to
           give
           him
           Notice
           that
           an
           Officer
           belonging
           to
           the
           King's
           Forces
           was
           arriv'd
           there
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           expected
           News
           from
           Chavaignac
           ,
           and
           from
           Guitault
           ,
           had
           been
           oblig'd
           to
           remove
           from
           the
           place
           where
           they
           had
           left
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           arrival
           of
           these
           Forces
           .
           He
           had
           sent
           his
           
             Val●t
             de
             Chambre
          
           to
           Chastillon
           ,
           to
           order
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Park
           to
           keep
           the
           Door
           open
           ;
           and
           thus
           he
           was
           only
           attended
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsillac
           .
           However
           they
           continu'd
           their
           March
           still
           towards
           Chastillon
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Marsillac
           went
           a
           hundred
           Paces
           before
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           follow'd
           him
           at
           the
           same
           distance
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           warn'd
           by
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           some
           Advantage
           to
           make
           his
           Escape
           .
           They
           had
           not
           travel'd
           long
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           firing
           of
           some
           Pistols
           on
           that
           side
           where
           the
           
             Valet
             de
             Chambre
          
           was
           gone
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           discover'd
           four
           Troopers
           on
           their
           left
           hand
           ;
           upon
           which
           concluding
           they
           were
           pursu'd
           ,
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           Charge
           those
           four
           Men
           ,
           and
           march'd
           up
           to
           them
           with
           a
           Resolution
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           kill'd
           rather
           than
           taken
           .
           But
           being
           come
           nearer
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           was
           Chavaignac
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           search
           of
           them
           with
           three
           Gentlemen
           ;
           and
           they
           arriv'd
           together
           at
           Chastillon
           without
           any
           danger
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           receiv'd
           Tidings
           there
           of
           the
           Army
           he
           was
           going
           to
           joyn
           ,
           and
           was
           inform'd
           that
           it
           lay
           towards
           Lory
           ,
           near
           the
           Forest
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           within
           Eight
           Leagues
           of
           Chastillon
           ;
           he
           heard
           moreover
           that
           Ten
           or
           Twelve
           Chevaux-Legers
           of
           the
           King's
           Guard
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Officers
           were
           at
           that
           time
           at
           Chastillon
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           remove
           from
           thence
           about
           Midnight
           with
           speed
           ,
           with
           a
           Guide
           for
           Lory
           .
           This
           Guide
           had
           like
           to
           have
           occasion'd
           his
           Ruin
           ;
           for
           after
           a
           long
           March
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           he
           was
           but
           within
           a
           short
           League
           of
           Gien
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           going
           about
           to
           quit
           that
           Road
           ,
           to
           tu●n
           towards
           Lory
           ,
           the
           Prince
           pass'd
           within
           Thirty
           Yards
           of
           the
           place
           where
           St.
           Maure
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           :
           But
           whether
           he
           did
           not
           know
           him
           ,
           or
           durst
           not
           Charge
           him
           ,
           nothing
           oppos'd
           his
           Passage
           ,
           and
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           Lory
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           certain
           News
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           two
           Leagues
           distant
           from
           them
           .
           Altho●
           he
           conceal'd
           himself
           with
           the
           same
           precautions
           he
           
           had
           us'd
           elsewhere
           ,
           both
           he
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucaul●
          
           were
           discover'd
           by
           several
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           were
           the
           King
           's
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Servants
           .
           But
           this
           prov'd
           an
           Advantage
           instead
           of
           a
           Prejudice
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           some
           of
           them
           got
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           accompany'd
           him
           to
           the
           Army
           .
           He
           met
           the
           Vanguard
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Forest
           of
           Orleance
           ;
           some
           Troopers
           coming
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           having
           discover'd
           himself
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           was
           surpriz'd
           with
           an
           excess
           of
           Joy
           that
           cannot
           be
           express'd
           .
           His
           Presence
           had
           never
           been
           so
           necessary
           as
           it
           was
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           been
           less
           expected
           .
           The
           Animosity
           between
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           Beaufort
           daily
           increas'd
           ,
           and
           thereby
           the
           sole
           Prop
           of
           the
           Party
           daily
           perish'd
           through
           the
           Division
           of
           the
           Chiefs
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           ,
           should
           have
           oblig'd
           them
           most
           to
           prefer
           the
           Publick
           Good
           to
           their
           particular
           Quarrels
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           too
           much
           concern'd
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           those
           Differences
           ,
           not
           to
           endeavour
           it
           with
           all
           the
           earnestness
           imaginable
           ,
           which
           he
           effected
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           his
           Arrival
           taking
           the
           Command
           from
           them
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           it
           remov'd
           the
           main
           cause
           of
           their
           Jealousie
           and
           Hatred
           .
           Affairs
           standing
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           the
           Army
           march'd
           to
           Lory
           ,
           where
           they
           rested
           a
           day
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           days
           more
           were
           employ'd
           in
           going
           to
           Montargis
           ,
           which
           surrender'd
           without
           any
           Resistance
           .
           The
           Army
           soon
           quitted
           that
           place
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           was
           stor'd
           with
           Corn
           and
           Wine
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           of
           use
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           sh●w
           an
           Example
           of
           Mildness
           ,
           which
           might
           prove
           advantageous
           to
           his
           Party
           in
           the
           other
           Cities
           .
           The
           Army
           march'd
           from
           Montargis
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           
             Chateau-renard
             :
             Gourville
          
           arriv'd
           there
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           Paris
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Prince
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Friends
           S●ntiments
           about
           his
           Conduct
           towards
           Monsieur
           ,
           
           and
           towards
           the
           Parliament
           .
           Their
           Advices
           prov'd
           very
           different
           ,
           for
           some
           counsel'd
           him
           to
           remain
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Reso●●●ions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Parliament
           would
           always
           depend
           on
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           War
           ;
           and
           that
           while
           he
           should
           be
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           the
           King●s
           Power
           would
           reside
           in
           his
           hands
           :
           Whereas
           in
           going
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           took
           away
           from
           his
           Forces
           the
           Reputation
           which
           his
           Presence
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           leave
           the
           Command
           thereof
           to
           the
           same
           Persons
           ,
           whose
           Division
           and
           Incapacity
           had
           been
           like
           to
           produce
           such
           great
           Disorders
           .
           Chavigny
           on
           the
           contrary
           assur'd
           the
           Prince
           that
           his
           Presence
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           in
           Paris
           ;
           That
           the
           Cabals
           of
           ●he
           Court
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           ,
           daily
           increas'd
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           that
           finally
           they
           would
           infallibly
           engage
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           unless
           the
           Prince
           came
           in
           Person
           to
           free
           him
           from
           his
           dependency
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           and
           Chavigny
           in
           possession
           of
           a
           place
           they
           could
           no
           longer
           dispute
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           R●ts
           without
           him
           .
           They
           all
           in
           general
           agreed
           ,
           preferably
           to
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           undertake
           some
           considerable
           Action
           against
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           all
           depending
           on
           a
           Successful
           Event
           .
           At
           that
           very
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           that
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
           Hoquincourt's
           Brigade
           lay
           still
           in
           separate
           Quarters
           ,
           pretty
           near
           Chateau●Renard
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           next
           day
           it
           was
           to
           joyn
           again
           with
           Marshal
           de
           Turenne's
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           resolv'd
           immediately
           to
           March
           up
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           to
           Marshal
           d'
           Hoquincourt's
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           have
           time
           to
           assemble
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           retire
           towards
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Success
           answe●'d
           his
           Expectation
           .
           He
           entred
           first
           into
           two
           Quarters
           ,
           which
           alarm'd
           the
           rest
           ;
           b●t
           that
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           taking
           five
           of
           them
           one
           after
           another
           :
           The
           four
           first
           hardly
           made
           any
           
           resistance
           ,
           but
           the
           M●rshal
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           having
           plac'd
           himself
           in
           Battalia
           with
           800
           Horse
           upon
           the
           border
           of
           a
           Brook
           ,
           which
           could
           only
           be
           cross'd
           one
           Man
           of
           a
           Breast
           upon
           a
           very
           narrow
           decay'd
           Bank
           ,
           seem'd
           resolv'd
           to
           dispu●e
           that
           Passage
           ;
           yet
           no●withstanding
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           had
           no
           sooner
           past
           this
           Defile
           with
           three
           or
           four
           Men
           ,
           but
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           judg'd
           that
           all
           the
           Army
           was
           there
           ,
           retir'd
           behind
           that
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           it
           to
           be
           pillag'd
           ,
           placing
           himself
           in
           Battle
           again
           ,
           in
           hop●s
           of
           an
           Opportunity
           to
           Charge
           them
           during
           the
           Pl●nder
           .
           This
           Quarter
           made
           no
           more
           Resistance
           than
           the
           others
           ,
           but
           whereas
           those
           Houses
           were
           cover'd
           with
           Thatch
           ,
           they
           being
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           soon
           discover'd
           by
           that
           Light
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           past
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           there
           was
           not
           above
           One
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           he
           advanc'd
           to
           Charge
           them
           with
           above
           800.
           
           The
           P●ince
           of
           Conde
           observing
           this
           Cavalry
           that
           was
           falling
           upon
           him
           ,
           strait
           form'd
           a
           Squadron
           of
           what
           Men
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           march'd
           up
           to
           his
           E●emy
           with
           so
           unequal
           a
           Number
           ,
           that
           i●
           seem'd
           ,
           as
           if
           Chance
           had
           assembled
           all
           the
           General
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           s●nsible
           ,
           what
           a
           Loss
           he
           might
           have
           sustain'd
           by
           an
           ill
           Event
           .
           The
           fi●st
           Rank
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           fought
           himself
           ,
           was
           compos'd
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsillac
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Clinchant
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           Count
           Tavannes
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           of
           
             Guitault
             ,
             Gaucourt
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Officers
           :
           Both
           the
           Squadrons
           fir'd
           at
           a
           small
           distance
           ,
           and
           yet
           neither
           of
           them
           gave
           ground
           ;
           but
           two
           others
           having
           soon
           after
           charg'd
           the
           Prince's
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           Body
           with
           a
           Pistol
           ,
           and
           his
           Horse
           kill'd
           under
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Squadron
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           sustain
           two
           Charges
           so
           close
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           ●etird
           an
           Hundred
           steps
           in
           
           disorder
           towards
           the
           Quarter
           that
           was
           on
           fire
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           Oflicers
           who
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           riding
           up
           to
           the
           said
           Squadron
           ,
           stopt
           it
           .
           The
           Enemies
           contented
           themselves
           with
           having
           〈◊〉
           it
           give
           ground
           ,
           without
           breaking
           it
           :
           Some
           Officers
           and
           a
           few
           Troopers
           only
           advanc'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsillac
           ,
           who
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           Twelve
           or
           Fifteen
           Yards
           behind
           the
           Squadron
           that
           gave
           ground
           ,
           turn'd
           back
           upon
           an
           Officer
           ,
           whom
           he
           ●●●●'d
           between
           the
           two
           Squadrons
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           declar'd
           already
           ,
           stopt
           his
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           it
           to
           turn
           back
           upon
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           dar'd
           to
           pursue
           it
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           its
           being
           sustain'd
           by
           some
           Infantry
           .
           During
           this
           Disorder
           Thirty
           Horse
           had
           cross'd
           the
           Defile
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           plac'd
           himself
           immediately
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           and
           attacking
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           in
           the
           Flank
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           charg'd
           in
           the
           Front
           by
           the
           Squadron
           where
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           .
           This
           made
           an
           end
           of
           overthrowing
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           of
           which
           part
           threw
           themselves
           into
           Bleneau
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           pursu'd
           three
           or
           four
           Leagues
           towards
           Auxere
           ,
           without
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           Rally
           .
           They
           lost
           all
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           Three
           Hundred
           Horse
           were
           taken
           .
           This
           Overthrow
           might
           have
           been
           greater
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Prince
           been
           inform'd
           that
           Marshal
           
           Turenne's
           Army
           was
           in
           sight
           .
        
         
           This
           News
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           retire
           to
           his
           Foot
           ,
           who
           had
           quitted
           their
           Post
           to
           Plunder
           ,
           and
           having
           rally'd
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           march'd
           towards
           Marshal
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           plac'd
           his
           Army
           in
           Battle
           in
           a
           very
           large
           Plain
           ,
           within
           less
           than
           Musquet-shot
           of
           a
           very
           large
           Wood
           ,
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           March
           to
           come
           up
           to
           him
           .
           This
           Passage
           was
           large
           enough
           of
           it self
           to
           March
           two
           Squadrons
           a-breast
           :
           But
           whereas
           it
           was
           very
           Marshy
           ,
           and
           that
           several
           Ditches
           had
           been
           made
           
           to
           drain
           it
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           coming
           to
           the
           Plain
           without
           making
           Defiles
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           finding
           it
           possess'd
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           threw
           his
           Infantry
           to
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           into
           the
           Wood
           which
           border'd
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           succeeded
           according
           to
           his
           desires
           :
           For
           Marshal
           Turenne
           dreading
           the
           Inconveniency
           of
           the
           Musquetry
           ,
           quitted
           his
           Post
           ,
           to
           take
           another
           at
           a
           little
           more
           distance
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           higher
           Ground
           than
           the
           Prince's
           .
           This
           Movement
           perswaded
           the
           Prince
           that
           he
           was
           retiring
           towards
           Gien
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           easie
           to
           beat
           him
           in
           the
           disorder
           of
           his
           Retreat
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           reach
           it
           .
           To
           this
           end
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Cavalry
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           made
           hast
           to
           make
           six
           Squadrons
           pass
           the
           Defiles
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           enter
           the
           Plain
           ;
           but
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           being
           sensible
           how
           disadvantageous
           it
           would
           be
           for
           him
           to
           Combat
           the
           Prince
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           having
           a
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           that
           was
           much
           stronger
           than
           his
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           turn
           back
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           upon
           those
           six
           Squadrons
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           defeat
           those
           that
           were
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           stop
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Forces
           ,
           that
           were
           still
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Defile
           .
           The
           Prince
           guessing
           at
           his
           Intention
           ,
           caus'd
           his
           Horse
           to
           retire
           again
           ;
           and
           thus
           the
           Defiles
           hindring
           them
           from
           coming
           at
           one
           another
           ,
           without
           great
           disadvantage
           ;
           they
           only
           caus'd
           their
           Artillery
           to
           advance
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           a
           very
           considerable
           while
           at
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           very
           different
           success
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
           Turenne's
           having
           more
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           better
           Guns
           than
           his
           Enemy's
           ,
           it
           had
           the
           Advantage
           of
           a
           higher
           Ground
           over
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           ,
           which
           being
           very
           close
           in
           the
           passage
           which
           separated
           the
           Wood
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           shot
           did
           light
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           lost
           above
           sixscore
           Men
           ,
           and
           several
           Officers
           ,
           among
           which
           was
           Mare
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Grancey
           .
           The
           remainder
           of
           the
           day
           past
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           At
           the
           
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Sun
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           retir'd
           〈◊〉
           Gien
           ;
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Hoquincourt
           ,
           who
           〈◊〉
           joyn'd
           him
           since
           his
           Defeat
           ,
           remain'd
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           going
           with
           some
           Officers
           〈◊〉
           draw
           out
           the
           Squadron
           that
           was
           nearest
           to
           the
           ●●●ily
           ,
           he
           was
           discover'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           word
           that
           he
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           ●hat
           he
           might
           advance
           upon
           his
           Parole
           .
           He
           did
           ●ha●
           ,
           the
           Prince
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           advancing
           with
           some
           Officers
           ,
           he
           met
           the
           Prince
           ,
           accompany'd
           by
           the
           Dukes
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           more
           .
           The
           Conversation
           pass'd
           in
           Civili●ies●
           and
           Railleries
           on
           the
           Prince's
           side
           ,
           and
           in
           Justifications
           on
           the
           Marshal's
           for
           what
           had
           happen'd
           to
           him
           ,
           complaining
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           in
           reality
           and
           Justice
           it
           might
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           〈◊〉
           perform'd
           two
           brave
           and
           very
           bold
           Actions
           th●t
           day
           ,
           the
           success
           of
           which
           sav'd
           both
           him
           and
           th●
           Court
           :
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           th●t
           the
           Marshal
           of
           
           Hoquincourt's
           Brigade
           ,
           which
           wa●
           to
           joyn
           him
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           was
           attack'd
           ,
           he
           march'd
           with
           a
           very
           small
           number
           of
           Men
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           met
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           where
           he
           ●arry'd
           all
           the
           day
           for
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           exposing
           himself
           thereby
           to
           an
           inevitable
           Defeat
           ,
           had
           the
           Prince
           march'd
           up
           directly
           towards
           him
           ,
           instead
           of
           pursuing
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           defeated
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           for
           two
           or
           three
           Leagues
           :
           He
           also
           sav'd
           that
           very
           day
           the
           remainders
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           with
           great
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           when
           he
           turn'd
           back
           upon
           the
           six
           Squadrons
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           had
           past
           the
           Defily
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           Action
           stopt
           an
           Army
           ,
           which
           without
           doubt
           would
           have
           destroy'd
           h●●
           utterly
           ,
           could
           it
           once
           have
           been
           plac'd
           in
           Order
           of
           Battel
           in
           the
           same
           Plain
           where
           he
           was
           .
           The
           King's
           Army
           being
           retir'd
           ,
           the
           Prince
           march'd
           his
           towards
           Chatillon
           ,
           and
           that
           Night
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Quarters
           upon
           the
           Canal
           of
           Briare
           ,
           near
           
             La
             Bruslerie
          
           .
           
           The
           next
           day
           he
           repair'd
           to
           Chatillon
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           left
           two
           days
           after
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Clinchant
           and
           Count
           Tavannes
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           .
           That
           Journey
           was
           of
           greater
           Consequence
           than
           it
           appear'd
           to
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           desire
           of
           going
           to
           Paris
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           the
           general
           Applause
           which
           the
           Success
           of
           so
           perillous
           a
           Journey
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Victory
           deserv'd
           ,
           made
           him
           approve
           
           Chavigny's
           Reasons
           ,
           who
           earnestly
           desir'd
           to
           be
           countenanc'd
           by
           the
           Prince's
           presence
           and
           Authority
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           place
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           held
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           favour
           .
           He
           was
           in
           hopes
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           declar'd
           ,
           to
           render
           himself
           equally
           considerable
           to
           those
           two
           Princes
           ,
           by
           perswading
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           real
           promoter
           of
           their
           Union
           ;
           besides
           he
           fancy'd
           that
           it
           was
           the
           easiest
           way
           to
           succeed
           in
           his
           Project
           with
           Fabert
           .
           He
           therefore
           press'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           oppose
           the
           Progress
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           made
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Mind
           ,
           and
           to
           improve
           the
           favourable
           disposition
           the
           Parliament
           was
           in
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           Decree
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           had
           proscrib'd
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Price
           upon
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Head.
           Whatever
           Impressions
           
           Chavigny's
           Counsels
           made
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           he
           follow'd
           them
           ;
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           at
           Paris
           with
           so
           many
           Acclamations
           ,
           and
           such
           Testimonies
           of
           publick
           Joy
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           think
           he
           had
           any
           cause
           to
           Repent
           his
           Journey
           .
           All
           things
           remain'd
           for
           a
           while
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           but
           whereas
           the
           Army
           wanted
           Forrage
           about
           Chatillon
           and
           Montargis
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           durst
           neither
           remove
           it
           farther
           from
           Paris
           ,
           nor
           bring
           it
           nearer
           to
           it
           ;
           it
           was
           remov'd
           to
           Estampes
           ,
           where
           they
           imagin'd
           it
           might
           remain
           a
           considerable
           while
           with
           safety
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           .
           The
           
           Duk●
           of
           Nemours
           was
           not
           yet
           cur'd
           of
           his
           Wound
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           that
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           of
           Musse●s
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Mesgrin
           ,
           Lieuten●nt
           Generals
           ,
           were
           on
           their
           March
           from
           St.
           Ger●●●s
           and
           St.
           Cloud
           ,
           with
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Canon
           ,
           in
           〈◊〉
           to
           Charge
           an
           Hundred
           Men
           of
           the
           Regi●ent
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           had
           retrench'd
           themselves
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           had
           broken
           one
           of
           the
           Arches
           of
           i●
           .
           Upon
           this
           News
           the
           Prince
           got
           immediately
           ●n
           Horse-back
           with
           such
           as
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           about
           ●im
           ;
           but
           the
           Report
           thereof
           being
           spread
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           the
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           that
           were
           there
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           Boulogne
           ,
           and
           were
           follow'd
           by
           8
           or
           10000
           Citizens
           in
           Arms.
           The
           King's
           Forces
           only
           fir'd
           some
           Canon
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           without
           en●ea●ouring
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           willing
           to
           improve
           the
           good
           Disposition
           of
           those
           Citizens
           ,
           assign'd
           them
           Officers
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           March
           towa●ds
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           inform'd
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Garrison
           of
           200
           Switzers
           ;
           those
           Forces
           ar●●●'d
           there
           about
           Night
           ,
           and
           those
           within
           being
           ●larm'd
           thereat
           ,
           soon
           alarm'd
           those
           without
           ,
           for
           the
           Prince
           being
           surrounded
           by
           Three
           Hundred
           Horse
           ,
           selected
           and
           compos'd
           of
           the
           bravest
           ,
           and
           mo●●
           undaunted
           Men
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           found
           himself
           dese●●ed
           by
           them
           at
           the
           very
           first
           Firing
           of
           the
           E●emy
           ,
           none
           but
           six
           persons
           remaining
           about
           him
           .
           The
           remainder
           fled
           in
           a
           disorder
           ,
           and
           fell
           in
           among
           the
           Infantry
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           which
           was
           daunted
           thereat
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           follow'd
           the
           Example
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           those
           tha●
           remain'd
           about
           him
           stopt
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           ●nter
           St.
           Denis
           through
           old
           Breaches
           ,
           that
           were
           unguarded
           .
           Whereupon
           all
           those
           persons
           of
           Quality
           who
           had
           abandon'd
           him
           ,
           came
           back
           to
           him
           ,
           every
           one
           alledging
           some
           particular
           Reason
           to
           excuse
           his
           
           Flight
           ,
           although
           the
           shame
           of
           it
           was
           common
           ●o
           them
           all
           .
           The
           Switzers
           endeavour'd
           to
           defend
           some
           Barricado's
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           being
           press'd
           close
           ,
           they
           retir'd
           into
           the
           Abby
           ,
           where
           they
           surrender'd
           themselves
           within
           two
           hours
           Prisoners
           of
           War.
           No
           Acts
           of
           Hostility
           were
           committed
           against
           the
           Inhabitants
           or
           Convents
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           reti●'d
           back
           to
           Paris
           ,
           leaving
           Deslande
           ,
           a
           Captain
           in
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Conde
           ,
           with
           200
           Men
           in
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           which
           was
           re-taken
           that
           very
           Night
           by
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ;
           but
           Deslande
           retir'd
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           where
           he
           held
           out
           three
           days
           .
           Tho'
           no
           particular
           Circumstance
           render'd
           that
           Action
           considerable
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           it
           dispos'd
           the
           Citizens
           to
           favour
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           they
           all
           prais'd
           him
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           every
           one
           of
           them
           quoted
           him
           as
           a
           Witness
           of
           his
           Courage
           ,
           and
           the
           Dangers
           he
           fancy'd
           he
           had
           been
           expos'd
           to
           in
           that
           Action
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           and
           Chavigny
           resolv'd
           to
           prosecute
           their
           first
           Design
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Advantage
           of
           so
           favourable
           a
           Conjuncture
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           some
           Propositions
           about
           an
           Accommodation
           :
           They
           imagind
           the
           Court
           would
           sincerely
           accomplish
           whatever
           Fabert
           had
           propos'd
           to
           them
           ,
           only
           with
           a
           Design
           to
           engage
           them
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           to
           draw
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           into
           that
           Abyss
           of
           Negotiations
           ,
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           which
           no
           body
           could
           ever
           dive
           ,
           the
           which
           all
           along
           prov'd
           very
           favourable
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           fatal
           to
           his
           Enemies
           .
           The
           first
           days
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Arrival
           were
           no
           sooner
           past
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Intrigues
           and
           Cabals
           were
           renew'd
           again
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           were
           really
           weary
           of
           maintaining
           so
           Penible
           a
           War
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           abode
           in
           Paris
           inspir'd
           him
           with
           a
           desire
           and
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           he
           quitted
           all
           other
           thoughts
           ,
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           find
           out
           means
           to
           make
           as
           advantageous
           a
           one
           as
           
           ●e
           had
           projected
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           and
           Cha●●●●●
           gave
           him
           great
           hopes
           about
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           〈◊〉
           him
           to
           entrust
           them
           with
           the
           Care
           of
           that
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           them
           go
           by
           themselves
           ●ith
           ●●ulas
           to
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           there
           to
           Treat
           about
           ●is
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Concerns
           .
           It
           was
           li●ewise
           propos'd
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
          
           Rochefou●●●●●
           ●hither
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           desir'd
           it
           for
           several
           Reasons
           ,
           but
           he
           declin'd
           it
           ,
           imagining
           ,
           either
           that
           the
           Peace
           was
           already
           concluded
           between
           Monsieur
           and
           the
           Court
           under-hand
           by
           Chavigny
           ,
           without
           the
           Prince's
           participation
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           concluded
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           the
           Prince's
           Pretensions
           were
           too
           great
           ,
           but
           likewise
           because
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           and
           Chavigny
           would
           secure
           their
           own
           preferrably
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Rohan
             ,
             Chavigny
          
           ,
           and
           Goulas
           went
           to
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           with
           positive
           Orders
           not
           to
           see
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           or
           to
           Treat
           about
           any
           thing
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Orleance's
           Demands
           consisted
           chiefly
           in
           the
           Removing
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           had
           more
           Latitude
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           hav●ng
           engag'd
           the
           City
           and
           Parliament
           of
           Bordeaux
           in
           his
           Party
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           particular
           Treaties
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           engag'd
           not
           to
           make
           any
           with
           the
           Cour●
           ,
           without
           comprising
           their
           Interests
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           I
           shall
           relate
           hereafter
           .
           No
           body
           did
           in
           the
           least
           question
           the
           Success
           of
           those
           Gentlemen's
           Journey
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           likelihood
           that
           a
           Man
           of
           
           Chavigny's
           Parts
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           by
           so
           long
           an
           Experience
           ,
           would
           have
           engag'd
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Negotiation
           ,
           having
           manag'd
           it
           for
           three
           Months
           together
           ,
           without
           being
           certain
           of
           the
           Success
           .
           But
           every
           body
           was
           soon
           undeceiv'd
           by
           the
           Return
           of
           those
           Deputies
           ,
           who
           had
           ,
           not
           only
           treated
           with
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           
           express
           Orders
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           about
           it
           ;
           but
           moreover
           ,
           instead
           of
           demanding
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           what
           was
           set
           down
           in
           their
           Instructions
           ,
           had
           only
           insisted
           chiefly
           ,
           upon
           the
           establishing
           of
           a
           necessary
           Council
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           form
           of
           that
           which
           the
           late
           King
           had
           order'd
           upon
           his
           Death-Bed
           ;
           Upon
           which
           Condition
           they
           were
           to
           prevail
           with
           the
           Prince
           to
           consent
           ,
           that
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           accompany'd
           by
           Chavigny
           ,
           should
           go
           to
           treat
           about
           a
           General
           Peace
           ,
           in●tead
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           Lawful
           for
           him
           to
           come
           back
           into
           France
           after
           the
           Conclusion
           thereof
           .
           As
           those
           Propositions
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Interests
           and
           Sentiments
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           them
           with
           great
           Indignation
           against
           Chavigny
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           for
           the
           future
           never
           to
           give
           him
           the
           least
           knowledge
           of
           whatever
           he
           should
           Treat
           of
           in
           Secret
           with
           the
           Court.
           To
           that
           end
           he
           gave
           Gourville
           Instructions
           ,
           which
           were
           drawn
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           what
           followeth
           .
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             would
             hearken
             to
             no
             Negotiation
             after
             that
             Day
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             expected
             a
             positive
             Answer
             to
             all
             the
             Articles
             ,
             of
             Yes
             ,
             or
             No
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             desist
             from
             any
             of
             them
             .
             That
             they
             desir'd
             to
             Act
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             they
             would
             Promise
             nothing
             but
             what
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             perform
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             that
             Reason
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             certain
             of
             what
             the
             Court
             should
             Promise
             .
             2.
             
             That
             they
             desi'd
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             should
             immediately
             quit
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             repair
             to
             Bouillon
             .
             3.
             
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             should
             be
             impowr'd
             forthwith
             to
             Treat
             about
             a
             General
             Peace
             .
             4.
             
             That
             to
             that
             end
             Just
             and
             Reasonable
             Conditions
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             be
             allow'd
             to
             send
             into
             Spain
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             agree
             upon
             a
             place
             for
             the
             Conference
             .
             5.
             
             That
             a
             Council
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             
             compos'd
             of
             unsuspected
             Persons
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             .
             6.
             
             That
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Superintendent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             Impositions
             ,
             &c.
             should
             be
             regulated
             by
             a
             good
             Council●
             7.
             
             That
             all
             such
             who
             had
             serv'd
             Mons●●●●
             ,
             or
             the
             Prince
             ,
             should
             be
             restor'd
             to
             their
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Places
             ,
             Governments
             ,
             Pensions
             ,
             and
             Assignations
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             assign'd
             upon
             good
             Funds
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             for
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Princes
             .
             8.
             
             That
             Satisfaction
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             upon
             those
             things
             he
             might
             desire
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Friends
             .
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Forces
             and
             Officers
             that
             had
             follow'd
             the
             Princes
             should
             be
             treated
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             and
             should
             possess
             the
             same
             Ranks
             they
             had
             before
             .
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Court
             should
             grant
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Bordeaux
             those
             things
             they
             desir'd
             before
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             they
             had
             Deputies
             at
             Court.
             11.
             
             That
             the
             Taxes
             should
             be
             diminish'd
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             sincerely
             .
             12.
             
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conty
             should
             have
             leave
             to
             Treat
             with
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Angoulesine
            
             about
             the
             Government
             of
             Provence
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Champayne
             in
             exchange
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             sell
             it
             to
             whoever
             he
             should
             think
             fit
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             the
             Money
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             overplus
             he
             should
             be
             assisted
             with
             such
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             as
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             .
             13.
             
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             Auvergne
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             .
             14.
             
             That
             leave
             should
             be
             given
             to
             President
             Viole
             to
             Treat
             about
             a
             place
             of
             
               President
               a
               Mortier
            
             ,
             or
             of
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             upon
             Promise
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             the
             first
             vacant
             ;
             and
             a
             Sum
             of
             Money
             in
             present
             to
             facilitate
             the
             obtaining
             of
             it
             .
             15.
             
             That
             the
             Court
             should
             grant
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Rochefoucault
            
             the
             *
             Breviate
             he
             desir'd
             ,
             equal
             to
             that
             of
             Messieurs
             
               de
               Bouillon
            
             ,
             and
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             the
             Government
             of
             Angoumois
             and
             
             St.
             Tonge
             ,
             or
             the
             Sum
             of
             Sixscore
             Thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             leave
             to
             Purchase
             the
             said
             Government
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             he
             should
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             .
             16.
             
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Tarente
             should
             have
             a
             Breviate
             about
             his
             Rank
             ,
             equal
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Bouillon's
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             put
             in
             Possession
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             reimburs'd
             for
             the
             Losses
             he
             had
             sustain'd
             by
             the
             taking
             and
             demolishing
             of
             Taillebourg
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Account
             he
             should
             deliver
             about
             it
             .
             17.
             
             That
             Messieurs
             
               de
               Marsin
            
             and
             
               du
               Doignon
            
             should
             be
             made
             Marshals
             of
             France
             .
             18.
             
             That
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montespan
            
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Duke
             .
             19.
             
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Rohan
             should
             be
             restor'd
             to
             his
             Governments
             of
             Anjou
             and
             Anger
             's
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               Pont
               de
               Ce
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Saumur
             should
             be
             granted
             him
             20.
             
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             Bergerac
             and
             
               Sainte
               Foy
            
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Force
            
             ,
             and
             the
             survivance
             to
             his
             Son
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Castelnau
             .
             That
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Sillery
             should
             be
             certain
             of
             being
             made
             Knight
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             at
             the
             first
             Promotion
             ,
             or
             Instalment
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Breviate
             should
             be
             given
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Sum
             of
             50000●
             Crowns
             ,
             to
             Purchase
             a
             Government
             .
             Upon
             which
             Conditions
             they
             would
             engage
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             consent
             f●eely
             to
             any
             Advantages
             for
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Return
             into
             France
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             Months
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Prince
             having
             adjusted
             the
             Articles
             of
             a
             general
             Peace
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             the
             place
             of
             Conference
             with
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Peace's
             being
             ready
             to
             be
             sign'd
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             would
             not
             Sign
             until
             the
             said
             Cardinal
             were
             actually
             return'd
             :
             But
             that
             the
             Money
             mention'd
             by
             the
             Treaty
             should
             be
             paid
             before
             his
             Return
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Cardinal
           hearken'd
           to
           
           Gourville's
           Propositions
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           not
           to
           dislike
           them
           ,
           whether
           it
           ●ere
           that
           he
           really
           was
           inclin'd
           to
           grant
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           the
           Difficulties
           should
           arise
           ●●se
           where
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           who
           dreaded
           ●
           Peace
           should
           be
           concluded
           on
           ,
           without
           his
           having
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Albret
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           was
           〈◊〉
           Possession
           of
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Recompence
           in
           part
           for
           Sedan
           ;
           told
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           That
           ●●nce
           he
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           favour
           all
           the
           Prince's
           Friends
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           sworn
           Enemies
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           yet
           more
           reasonable
           to
           do
           Justice
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           had
           assisted
           him
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           him
           against
           the
           Prince
           .
           That
           he
           found
           no
           fault
           with
           what
           was
           design'd
           for
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           
             de
             l●
             Rochefoucault
             ,
             Marsin
          
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           ;
           but
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           could
           not
           but
           think
           ,
           that
           having
           so
           considerable
           an
           Interest
           as
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Albret
           was
           ,
           nothing
           should
           be
           concluded
           on
           with●●●
           obliging
           the
           Prince
           to
           satisfie
           him
           in
           that
           Point
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           induc'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           to
           use
           these
           Arguments
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           they
           hindred
           the
           Cardinal
           from
           proceeding
           any
           farther
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           back
           Gourville
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           remove
           that
           Difficulty
           .
           But
           whereas
           in
           all
           great
           Affairs
           delays
           are
           commonly
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           more
           so
           in
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           only
           compos'd
           of
           so
           many
           different
           Interests
           ,
           and
           view'd
           by
           so
           many
           opposite
           Cabals
           ,
           which
           endeavour'd
           to
           break
           it
           ;
           but
           was
           moreover
           manag'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           who
           tho'
           very
           opposite
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           yet
           were
           alike
           in
           many
           others
           ,
           particularly
           in
           Treating
           about
           all
           manner
           of
           Affairs
           without
           any
           limited
           Pretentions
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           Reason
           that
           when
           their
           desires
           are
           granted
           ,
           they
           still
           flatter
           themselves
           with
           obtaining
           more
           ,
           perswading
           themselves
           to
           
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           are
           due
           to
           their
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           the
           Balance
           can
           never
           be
           kept
           sufficiently
           even
           between
           them
           ,
           nor
           can
           ever
           remain
           long
           enough
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           to
           afford
           them
           time
           to
           resolve
           upon
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           it
           .
           Other
           Obstacles
           were
           joyn'd
           to
           these
           :
           It
           was
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           
           Rets's
           Interest
           to
           prevent
           the
           Peace
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           if
           it
           were
           made
           without
           his
           participation
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           and
           the
           Prince
           being
           united
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           would
           remain
           expos'd
           ,
           without
           any
           Protection
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Chavigny
           being
           disgusted
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           after
           the
           ill
           Success
           of
           his
           Negotiation
           ,
           concluded
           that
           it
           was
           better
           to
           break
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           than
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           made
           by
           any
           but
           himself
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           the
           Conformity
           of
           Interests
           ,
           that
           happen'd
           to
           meet
           at
           that
           time
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           and
           Chavigny
           ,
           made
           them
           joyn
           to
           hinder
           the
           Prince's
           Treaty
           ;
           or
           whether
           either
           of
           them
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           been
           inform'd
           since
           by
           a
           Person
           I
           must
           Credit
           ,
           that
           while
           Gourville
           was
           at
           St.
           
             Germans
             ,
             Monsieur
          
           sent
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anville
          
           to
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           not
           to
           conclude
           any
           thing
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           because
           he
           design'd
           the
           Court
           should
           be
           solely
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           for
           a
           Peace
           :
           That
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           go
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           give
           an
           Example
           which
           should
           be
           follow'd
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           .
           It
           was
           very
           probable
           that
           such
           a
           Proposition
           should
           be
           hearken'd
           unto
           ,
           preferably
           to
           all
           others
           :
           And
           in
           effect
           ,
           whether
           by
           this
           Reason
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           other
           I
           have
           alledg'd
           before
           ,
           about
           the
           Prince
           and
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Minds
           ;
           or
           whether
           ,
           as
           I
           always
           believ'd
           it
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           never
           inclinable
           to
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           only
           made
           use
           of
           Negotiations
           for
           a
           Snare
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           could
           surprize
           his
           Enemies
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           entangled
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucaul●
          
           no
           longer
           would
           suffer
           his
           People
           to
           meddle
           with
           Negotiations
           ,
           which
           ●●in'd
           his
           Party
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           Gourville
           to
           get
           a
           positive
           Answer
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           second
           time
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           with
           Orders
           never
           to
           return
           thither
           again
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           besides
           that
           the
           Prince's
           Inclinations
           were
           not
           constantly
           fix'd
           on
           a
           Peace
           ,
           he
           was
           continually
           combated
           by
           the
           divers
           Interests
           of
           those
           who
           endeavour'd
           to
           disswade
           him
           from
           it
           .
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Enemies
           did
           not
           think
           themselves
           reveng'd
           ,
           while
           he
           remain'd
           in
           France
           :
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           was
           sensible
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Prince
           should
           come
           to
           an
           Accommodation●
           it
           would
           ruin
           his
           Credit
           ,
           and
           expose
           him
           to
           his
           Enemies
           :
           Whereas
           the
           War
           continuing
           ,
           it
           would
           certainly
           ruin
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           banish
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin
           ●
           by
           which
           means
           he
           remaining
           alone
           near
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           might
           render
           himself
           considerable
           at
           Court
           ,
           whereby
           he
           propos'd
           very
           considerable
           Advantages
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           offer'd
           whatever
           might
           tempt
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           us'd
           all
           their
           Endeavours
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           prolong
           the
           Civil
           War
           ;
           his
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           his
           Friends
           ,
           nay
           ,
           even
           his
           very
           Attendants
           ,
           seconded
           the
           same
           out
           of
           Self-Interest
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           all
           People
           were
           divided
           in
           Cabals
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Peace
           ,
           or
           continue
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           No
           Arguments
           or
           Politicks
           were
           omitted
           to
           perswade
           the
           Prince
           to
           embrace
           either
           of
           these
           Parties
           ,
           when
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon
           rais'd
           a
           desire
           of
           Peace
           in
           him
           by
           more
           agreeable
           means
           :
           She
           imagin'd
           that
           so
           great
           a
           good
           was
           only
           to
           be
           promoted
           by
           her
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           mixing
           some
           Ambition
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           making
           a
           new
           Conquest
           ,
           she
           resolv'd
           at
           once
           to
           Triumph
           over
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Heart
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           from
           the
           Court
           all
           the
           Advantages
           of
           that
           Negotiation
           .
        
         
         
           Those
           were
           not
           the
           only
           Reason
           that
           inspir'd
           those
           though●s
           in
           her
           ;
           Vanity
           and
           Revenge
           contributed
           more
           towards
           it
           than
           any
           thing
           else
           :
           The
           Emulation
           which
           Beauty
           and
           Gallantry
           often
           produces
           among
           Ladies
           ,
           had
           occasion'd
           great
           Jealousies
           between
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           :
           They
           had
           long
           conceal'd
           their
           Sentiments
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           they
           appear'd
           publickly
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           ,
           putting
           no
           Bounds
           to
           her
           Victory
           ,
           not
           only
           obligd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           to
           break
           off
           all
           his
           Engagements
           with
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville
          
           in
           a
           very
           disobliging
           manner
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           from
           her
           all
           the
           knowledge
           of
           A●fairs
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           disposer
           of
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Interests
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           who
           had
           great
           Engagements
           with
           her
           ,
           approv'd
           her
           Design
           ,
           and
           believd
           that
           since
           it
           was
           in
           his
           power
           to
           Regulate
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Chatillon's
           Conduct
           towards
           the
           Prince
           ,
           she
           would
           inspire
           him
           with
           whatever
           Sentiments
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           and
           that
           thus
           he
           should
           dispose
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Mind
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           he
           had
           over
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon's
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           at
           that
           time
           had
           the
           greatest
           share
           of
           any
           body
           in
           the
           Prince's
           favour
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           had
           very
           strict
           Engagements
           both
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           with
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           :
           He
           was
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           Prince's
           Irresolutions
           towards
           a
           Peace
           ;
           and
           fearing
           ,
           as
           it
           happen'd
           since
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville's
           Cabals
           would
           joyn
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           remove
           the
           Prince
           from
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           daily
           Treat
           without
           their
           Participation
           ;
           he
           imagin'd
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon's
           Design
           would
           be
           able
           to
           remove
           all
           the
           Obstacles
           that
           oppos'd
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           Reason
           induc'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           engage
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           her
           Merlou
           for
           her self
           .
           He
           likewise
           prevaild
           with
           her
           to
           behave
           her self
           so
           prudently
           towards
           
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           as
           to
           preserve
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           perswaded
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           to
           approve
           of
           this
           Engagement
           ,
           which
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           Jealous
           of
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           only
           design'd
           to
           place
           him
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           Affairs
           .
           This
           Intrigue
           being
           manag'd
           and
           regulated
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefo●cault
          
           ,
           gave
           him
           almost
           an
           absolute
           Power
           over
           all
           those
           that
           compos'd
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           those
           four
           Persons
           being
           equally
           advantag'd
           thereby
           ,
           it
           would
           certainly
           have
           had
           at
           last
           the
           Success
           they
           had
           propos'd
           ,
           had
           not
           Fortune
           oppos'd
           it
           by
           a
           World
           of
           unavoidable
           Accidents
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chatillon
           being
           desirous
           to
           appear
           at
           Court
           with
           all
           the
           Advantages
           she
           deriv'd
           from
           her
           new
           Credit
           :
           She
           went
           thither
           with
           so
           absolute
           a
           Power
           from
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           look'd
           upon
           rather
           as
           an
           Effect
           of
           his
           Complaisance
           towards
           her
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           flattering
           her
           Vanity
           ,
           than
           a
           real
           Intention
           of
           coming
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           .
           She
           came
           back
           to
           Paris
           with
           great
           hopes
           ,
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           only
           reap'd
           solid
           Advantages
           by
           that
           Negotiation
           ;
           he
           gain'd
           Time
           ,
           he
           augmented
           the
           Suspicions
           of
           the
           opposite
           Cabal
           ,
           and
           amus'd
           the
           Prince
           at
           Paris
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           while
           they
           took
           Guienne
           ,
           and
           his
           Towns
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           while
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Marshals
           of
           Turenne
           and
           Hoquincourt
           ,
           held
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           his
           was
           retir'd
           in
           Estampes
           .
           Moreover
           it
           did
           not
           remain
           long
           there
           ,
           without
           receiving
           a
           considerable
           Loss
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           ;
           The
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           being
           inform'd
           that
           *
           Mademo●s●lle
           passing
           through
           Estampes
           ,
           had
           been
           desirous
           to
           see
           the
           Army
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Forces
           to
           March
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           in
           the
           Suburb
           of
           Estampes
           ,
           before
           those
           which
           compos'd
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           lodg'd
           there
           could
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           defend
           their
           Quarter
           :
           It
           was
           forc'd
           and
           pillag'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshals
           
           of
           Turenne
           and
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           retir'd
           to
           theirs
           ,
           after
           having
           kill'd
           1000
           or
           1200
           Men
           of
           the
           Prince●s
           best
           Forces
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           away
           abundance
           of
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           This
           Success
           rais'd
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Court
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           they
           design'd
           to
           Besiege
           Estampes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           in
           it
           .
           Whatever
           Difficulty
           seem'd
           to
           attend
           that
           Enterprize
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           meet
           with
           Astonishment
           in
           the
           Men
           ,
           and
           Division
           in
           the
           Commanders
           ;
           a
           Town
           open
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           without
           probability
           of
           Succours
           from
           any
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Court
           thought
           a
           Treaty
           had
           been
           made
           .
           Moreover
           it
           is
           my
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Event
           of
           the
           Siege
           was
           not
           so
           much
           consider'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Reputation
           so
           great
           an
           Undertaking
           would
           afford
           the
           King's
           Arms
           :
           For
           tho'
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Negotiation
           was
           continud
           with
           great
           earnestness
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           then
           very
           desirous
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           yet
           it
           could
           not
           reasonably
           be
           expected
           until
           the
           Success
           of
           Estampes
           had
           regulated
           the
           Propositions
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Court-Party
           made
           use
           of
           that
           Conjuncture
           to
           gain
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           form
           Cabals
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           tho'
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           seem'd
           closely
           united
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           notwithstanding
           daily
           had
           particular
           Conferences
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           ,
           who
           made
           it
           his
           chief
           business
           to
           destroy
           whatever
           Resolutions
           the
           Prince
           put
           him
           upon
           .
           The
           Siege
           of
           Estampes
           continu'd
           still
           ,
           and
           tho'
           the
           Progresses
           of
           the
           King's
           Army
           were
           inconsiderable
           ,
           yet
           nevertheless
           the
           Reports
           that
           were
           spread
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Realm
           ,
           were
           advantageous
           to
           the
           King.
           And
           Paris
           look'd
           for
           the
           Succours
           that
           was
           expected
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           thing
           that
           could
           sa●e
           the
           Party
           .
           It
           arriv'd
           at
           last
           after
           many
           delays
           ,
           and
           no
           small
           Suspicions
           of
           an
           Accommodation
           
           between
           the
           King
           and
           him
           ,
           however
           his
           Presence
           dissipated
           that
           Opinion
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           extream
           Joy
           ;
           his
           Forces
           were
           Encamp'd
           near
           Paris
           ,
           and
           the
           Disorders
           they
           committed
           were
           suffered
           without
           complaining
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           there
           happen'd
           some
           Disputes
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           him
           about
           their
           Rank
           ;
           but
           he
           finding
           that
           the
           Prince
           would
           not
           desist
           ,
           relinquish'd
           his
           Pretentions
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           only
           insisted
           upon
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           gain
           time
           to
           make
           a
           secret
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Estampes
           without
           hazarding
           a
           Combat
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           as
           People
           are
           never
           so
           easily
           surpris'd
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           are
           projecting
           to
           deceive
           others
           ,
           it
           happ●n'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           who
           expected
           to
           derive
           great
           advantages
           from
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           himself
           by
           his
           continual
           Negotiations
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           (
           tho'
           very
           unjust
           )
           was
           on
           a
           sudden
           ●●rpris'd
           by
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           ,
           who
           marched
           up
           to
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           required
           him
           forthwith
           to
           re●ire
           and
           march
           back
           for
           Flanders
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           Forces
           were
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           and
           a
           Man
           who
           had
           only
           valued
           his
           Reputa●ion
           might
           easily
           have
           hazarded
           a
           Combat
           .
           But
           whatever
           Reasons
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           had
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           retired
           with
           Shame
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           what
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           impose
           upon
           him●
           he
           neither
           acquainted
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           nor
           the
           Prince
           with
           what
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           heard
           was
           ,
           that
           their
           Forces
           w●re
           marched
           out
           of
           Estampes
           ,
           that
           the
           King's
           Army
           was
           remov'd
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           was
           marching
           back
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           pretending
           to
           have
           fully
           perform'd
           the
           Orders
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           his
           Promise
           to
           Monsieur
           .
           This
           n●ws
           surpris'd
           every
           body
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Prince
           resolve
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Army
           ,
           fearing
           the
           King's
           might
           fall
           upon
           it
           in
           the
           way
           .
           He
           went
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           
           accompany'd
           only
           by
           12
           or
           15
           Horse
           ,
           whereby
           he
           expos'd
           himself
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Parties
           ;
           however
           he
           joyn'd
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           led
           it
           towards
           
             Ville
             Iuive
          
           :
           Afterwards
           he
           marched
           to
           St.
           Cloud
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           some
           stay
           ,
           during
           which
           the
           Ha●vest
           was
           not
           only
           quite
           spoil'd
           ,
           but
           almost
           all
           the
           Country
           Houses
           were
           burnt
           .
           This
           began
           to
           disgust
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           had
           like
           to
           have
           received
           fatal
           Marks
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           Gaucourt
           had
           secret
           Conferences
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           s●ill
           express'd
           to
           him
           an
           earnest
           desire
           for
           a
           Peace
           ;
           he
           had
           already
           agreed
           upon
           the
           main
           Conditions
           ,
           but
           the
           more
           he
           insisted
           on
           the
           least
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           was
           apparent
           that
           he
           had
           no
           design
           to
           conclude
           .
           Those
           Uncertainties
           gave
           new
           Vigour
           to
           all
           the
           Cabals
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           the
           divers
           Reports
           that
           were
           dispersed
           abroad
           .
           Paris
           never
           was
           in
           greater
           Agitation
           ,
           and
           never
           was
           the
           Prince's
           mind
           more
           divided
           to
           resolve
           upon
           Peace
           or
           War.
           The
           Spaniards
           endeavour'd
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           Paris
           to
           hinder
           a
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Longueville's
           Friends
           contributed
           to
           that
           Disign
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chastillon
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           Mademoiselle
           at
           once
           design'd
           the
           same
           things
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           she
           desir'd
           the
           Continuation
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           on
           the
           Queen
           and
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           had
           hindred
           her
           Marriage
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           she
           was
           desirous
           to
           get
           the
           Prince
           from
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Chastillon
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           a
           greater
           share
           in
           his
           Confidence
           and
           Esteem
           than
           that
           Du●chess
           :
           And
           therefore
           in
           order
           to
           gain
           him
           ,
           by
           that
           which
           was
           most
           sensible
           to
           him
           ,
           she
           rais'd
           Forces
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           him
           Money
           to
           raise
           more
           .
        
         
         
           〈◊〉
           Promises
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           those
           the
           Spani●●●●
           ma●e
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           A●tifices
           that
           were
           us'd
           by
           ●he
           Du●chess
           of
           
           Longueville's
           Friends
           ,
           remov'd
           from
           〈◊〉
           Prince
           all
           the
           thoughts
           he
           had
           of
           a
           Peace
           .
           Tha●
           which
           in
           my
           Opinion
           likewise
           contributed
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           rably
           to
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           the
           small
           Confi●●nc●
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           repose
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           ●●●●ng
           which
           will
           hardly
           be
           credited
           from
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Quality
           and
           Merit
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           violent
           desire
           of
           imitating
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           his
           behaviour
           towards
           his
           Soldiers
           and
           Officers
           ;
           and
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           being
           dispossess'd
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           his
           Circumstances
           not
           being
           near
           so
           advantageous
           as
           his
           ,
           had
           notwithstanding
           rende●'d
           himself
           so
           considerable
           by
           his
           Army
           ●nd
           by
           his
           Money
           ,
           his
           own
           Qualifications
           being
           in●●ni●ely
           superiour
           to
           his
           ,
           his
           Progresses
           would
           pro●e
           suitable
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           he
           s●ould
           lead
           a
           Life
           altogether
           conformable
           to
           his
           own
           Humour
           .
        
         
           This
           has
           been
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           true
           Motive
           that
           engag'd
           the
           Prince
           among
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           renounc'd
           whatever
           his
           Birth
           and
           Ser●ices
           had
           acquir'd
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           However
           he
           conceal'd
           his
           Sentiments
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           he
           could
           ,
           and
           still
           express'd
           the
           same
           desire
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           the
           which
           was
           still
           in
           vain
           ,
           in
           Agitation
           .
           The
           Court
           at
           that
           time
           was
           at
           St.
           Denis
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           had
           joyn'd
           the
           King's
           Army
           with
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           brought
           from
           Lorrain
           .
           The
           Prince's
           Army
           which
           was
           weaker
           than
           the
           least
           of
           the
           two
           that
           were
           oppos'd
           to
           him
           ,
           had
           till
           then
           kept
           its
           Post
           at
           St.
           Cloud
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Bridge
           to
           avoid
           an
           unequal
           Combat
           ;
           but
           the
           arrival
           of
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           enabled
           the
           King's
           Army
           to
           divide
           into
           two
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           to
           attack
           St.
           Cloud
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           by
           making
           Bridges
           towards
           
           St.
           Denis
           ;
           the
           Prince
           resolv'd
           to
           remove
           from
           St.
           Cloud
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           march
           to
           Charenton
           ,
           and
           to
           Post
           himself
           in
           that
           nook
           of
           Land
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Conjunction
           between
           the
           River
           Marne
           and
           the
           Seine
           .
           Without
           doubt
           he
           would
           not
           have
           done
           it
           had
           he
           followed
           his
           own
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           been
           much
           safer
           and
           much
           easier
           to
           leave
           the
           River
           Seine
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           by
           Meudon
           and
           Vaugirard
           ,
           to
           Encamp
           under
           the
           Fauxbourg
           St.
           Germans
           ,
           where
           perhaps
           he
           should
           not
           have
           been
           attack'd
           for
           fear
           of
           Engaging
           the
           Parisians
           in
           his
           Defence
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           would
           by
           no
           means
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           only
           ,
           as
           was
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           a
           Combat
           ,
           he
           might
           see
           from
           the
           Windows
           of
           his
           Palace
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           but
           also
           because
           some
           perswaded
           him
           that
           the
           King's
           Artillery
           would
           make
           a
           continual
           Fire
           against
           it
           to
           force
           him
           to
           quit
           it
           .
           Thus
           the
           Opinion
           of
           an
           imaginary
           Peril
           ,
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           expose
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde
           ●s
           Life
           to
           the
           greatest
           danger
           he
           had
           ever
           been
           in
           .
           He
           caus'd
           his
           Army
           to
           march
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Night
           on
           the
           first
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           expecting
           to
           reach
           Charenton
           before
           his
           Enemies
           could
           come
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           march'd
           through
           the
           *
           Cours
           of
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           from
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Honoré
           to
           the
           Gate
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           ●arch
           from
           thence
           to
           Charenton
           .
        
         
           He
           did
           not
           desire
           leave
           to
           March
           through
           Paris
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           a
           denial
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           would
           have
           discover'd
           the
           ill
           Condition
           of
           his
           Affairs
           :
           Besides
           he
           was
           afraid
           ,
           that
           having
           obtain'd
           it
           ,
           his
           Forces
           would
           disperse
           themselves
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           difficult
           to
           force
           them
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Necessity
           .
           The
           Court
           soon
           receiv'd
           Intelligence
           of
           his
           March
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           follow'd
           him
           immediately
           with
           what
           Forces
           he
           had
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           stop
           him
           ,
           until
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           ,
           who
           
           ●ollow'd
           with
           is
           Army
           ,
           could
           come
           up
           to
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           was
           sent
           to
           Charonne
           ,
           to
           behold
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           that
           Action
           ,
           which
           ,
           according
           to
           appearances
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           prove
           the
           absolute
           Overthrow
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           ;
           but
           in
           Effect
           that
           which
           prov'd
           one
           of
           the
           boldest
           ,
           and
           most
           perillous
           Occasions
           ,
           that
           ever
           was
           seen
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           great
           Endowments
           appear'd
           to
           the
           best
           Advantage
           .
           Fortune
           it self
           seem'd
           to
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           him
           in
           that
           Occasion
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           a
           share
           in
           a
           Success
           ,
           of
           which
           both
           Parties
           have
           imputed
           the
           Glory
           to
           his
           Valour
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           :
           For
           he
           was
           attac'd
           precisely
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           could
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Retrenchments
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Suburb
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           had
           made
           ,
           to
           secure
           themselves
           from
           being
           pillag'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           o●
           
           Lorrain's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           the
           only
           place
           in
           all
           the
           March
           he
           design'd
           that
           had
           any
           Retrenchments
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           he
           could
           avoid
           being
           absolutely
           defea●ed
           ;
           nay
           ,
           even
           some
           Squadrons
           of
           his
           Rear
           were
           charg'd
           in
           the
           Suburb
           of
           St.
           Martin
           ,
           by
           some
           Men
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           had
           detach'd
           to
           amuse
           him
           ;
           
           they
           retir'd
           in
           disorder
           in
           the
           Retrenchment
           of
           the
           Suburb
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           had
           plac'd
           himself
           in
           Battalia
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           but
           just
           so
           much
           time
           as
           was
           necessary
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           to
           garnish
           those
           Posts
           through
           which
           he
           could
           be
           attack'd
           ,
           with
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           :
           He
           was
           forc'd
           to
           place
           the
           Baggage
           of
           the
           Army
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ditch
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           ,
           because
           the
           Parisians
           had
           refus'd
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           Moreover
           some
           Carriages
           had
           been
           plunder'd
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Court-Party
           had
           contriv'd
           Affairs
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           Business
           should
           be
           seen
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           Neuter
           place
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           preserv'd
           about
           him
           such
           of
           his
           Attendants
           as
           happen'd
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           such
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           as
           had
           no
           Command
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           which
           amounted
           to
           about
           Thirty
           or
           Forty
           .
           The
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           dispos'd
           his
           Attacks
           with
           all
           the
           Diligence
           and
           Confidence
           of
           a
           Man
           who
           thinks
           himself
           certain
           of
           Victory
           .
           His
           detach'd
           Men
           being
           come
           within
           30
           Yards
           of
           the
           Retrenchment
           ,
           the
           Prince
           came
           out
           upon
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Squadron
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           and
           charging
           them
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           defeated
           their
           Battalion
           absolutely
           ,
           took
           some
           Officers
           Prisoners
           ,
           carry'd
           away
           their
           Colours
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           to
           his
           Retrenchment
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Mesgrin
           attack'd
           the
           Post
           that
           was
           defended
           by
           Count
           
             de
             Tavannes
          
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           and
           Languais
           ,
           Mareschal
           de
           Camp
           ;
           who
           made
           so
           brave
           a
           Resistance
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Mesgrin
           finding
           that
           his
           Infantry
           flinch'd
           ,
           being
           hurry'd
           on
           by
           Heat
           and
           Anger
           ,
           advanc'd
           with
           the
           King's
           Troop
           of
           
             Chevaux
             Legers
          
           in
           a
           Street
           shut
           up
           with
           Barricado's
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           with
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Nantouillet
             ,
             Le
             Fouilloux
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           Mancini
           ,
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Nephew
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           of
           his
           Wounds
           some
           time
           after
           .
        
         
           The
           Attacks
           were
           continu'd
           on
           all
           sides
           with
           great
           Vigour
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           charg'd
           the
           Enemies
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           with
           an
           equal
           Success
           to
           the
           first
           ;
           he
           appear'd
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Fire
           and
           Combat
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Orders
           with
           that
           calmness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           necessary
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           seldom
           met
           with
           on
           those
           Occasions
           .
           Finally
           ,
           the
           King's
           Forces
           having
           forc'd
           the
           last
           Barricado
           of
           the
           Street
           call'd
           
             du
             Cours
          
           ,
           which
           leads
           to
           Vincennes
           ,
           they
           entred
           in
           Order
           of
           Battle
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Market-place
           of
           the
           Suburb
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Prince
           ran
           thither
           ,
           charg'd
           them
           ,
           and
           
           destroying
           whatever
           oppos'd
           him
           ,
           regain'd
           that
           Po●●
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           Enemies
           out
           of
           it
           .
           Nevertheless
           they
           were
           Masters
           of
           a
           second
           Barricado
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Street
           that
           goes
           to
           C●arenton
           ,
           the
           which
           was
           Forty
           Yards
           beyond
           a
           very
           large
           Square
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           said
           Street
           :
           The
           Marquess
           of
           ●o●illes
           had
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           keep
           it
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           had
           caus'd
           the
           Houses
           to
           be
           pierc'd
           through
           ,
           and
           had
           plac'd
           Musquetiers
           in
           all
           those
           before
           which
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           pass
           to
           come
           up
           to
           the
           said
           Barricado
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           did
           design
           to
           go
           with
           some
           Infantry
           ,
           to
           cause
           other
           Houses
           to
           be
           pierc'd
           ,
           to
           force
           them
           to
           retire
           by
           a
           greater
           Fire
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           the
           best
           way
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           who
           chanc'd
           not
           to
           be
           near
           the
           Prince
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Attack
           ,
           being
           somewhat
           Jealous
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           having
           been
           there
           all
           along
           ,
           press'd
           the
           Prince
           to
           cause
           the
           said
           Barricado
           to
           be
           attack'd
           by
           Infantry
           that
           was
           already
           tyr'd
           and
           discourag'd
           ,
           the
           which
           instead
           of
           going
           up
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           kept
           close
           to
           the
           Houses
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           Advance
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           a
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Forces
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           posted
           in
           a
           Street
           ,
           which
           butted
           in
           one
           of
           the
           corners
           of
           the
           Square
           on
           that
           side
           where
           the
           Houses
           were
           ,
           being
           no
           longer
           able
           to
           ●arry
           there
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           surrounded
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Houses
           thereabouts
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           came
           back
           into
           the
           Square
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           believing
           that
           they
           were
           Enemies
           ,
           propos'd
           to
           the
           D●kes
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           and
           Nemours
           ,
           who
           arriv'd
           there
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           Charge
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           follow'd
           by
           all
           the
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           and
           Voluntiers
           ,
           they
           march'd
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           themselves
           to
           no
           purpose
           to
           all
           the
           Shot
           of
           the
           Barricado
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           Square
           ,
           for
           in
           joyning
           they
           knew
           themselves
           to
           be
           all
           of
           the
           same
           Party
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           perceiving
           some
           astonishment
           
           in
           those
           who
           guarded
           the
           Barricado
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Nemours
             ,
             Beaufort
             ,
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsillac
           charg'd
           them
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           to
           quit
           it
           :
           After
           which
           they
           alighted
           ,
           and
           guarded
           it
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Infantry
           that
           was
           Commanded
           refusing
           to
           second
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           stood
           firm
           in
           the
           Street
           with
           those
           that
           had
           rally'd
           about
           him
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           possess'd
           of
           all
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           Street
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Barricado
           guarded
           only
           by
           four
           Men
           ,
           would
           certainly
           have
           re-taken
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Prince's
           Squadron
           hindred
           them
           ;
           but
           there
           being
           no
           Infantry
           to
           hinder
           their
           Firing
           from
           the
           Windows
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           Fire
           again
           from
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           four
           who
           kept
           the
           Barricade
           side-ways
           from
           head
           to
           foot
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemou●s
           receiv'd
           Thirteen
           Shot
           upon
           his
           Armour
           ;
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           likewise
           receiv'd
           a
           Musquet-shot
           in
           the
           Face
           above
           the
           Eyes
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           losing
           his
           sight
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsillac
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           with
           these
           two
           wounded
           Lords
           .
           The
           Enemies
           pursu'd
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           advanc'd
           to
           dis-engage
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           time
           to
           get
           on
           Horse
           back
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           they
           were
           again
           oblig'd
           to
           abandon
           to
           the
           King's
           Forces
           the
           Post
           they
           had
           just
           taken
           from
           them
           .
           Almost
           all
           those
           who
           had
           been
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Square
           were
           kill'd
           or
           wounded
           ;
           among
           others
           they
           lost
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Flamarin
           and
           
             de
             la
             Rocheguiffard
          
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Castres
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Boss●●
             ,
             Desfour●eaux
             ,
             La
             Martiniere
             ,
             La
             Motte
             ,
             Gayonne
             ,
             Bercenes
             ,
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
             ,
             de
             L'
             Huilliere
             ,
          
           who
           likewise
           belong'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           whose
           Names
           cannot
           be
           set
           down
           here
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Dead
           and
           Wounded
           was
           so
           considerable
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           that
           both
           Parties
           seem'd
           rather
           intent
           to
           repair
           their
           Losses
           ,
           than
           to
           attack
           their
           Enemies
           .
        
         
         
           This
           kind
           of
           Truce
           however
           was
           most
           advantageous
           to
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           who
           were
           disgusted
           by
           so
           many
           Attacks
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           had
           still
           been
           ●eaten
           and
           repuls'd
           ;
           for
           during
           those
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           march'd
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           was
           preparing
           to
           make
           a
           new
           Effort
           with
           his
           fresh
           and
           entire
           Army
           ,
           when
           the
           Parisians
           ,
           who
           till
           ●hen
           had
           been
           Spectators
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Action
           ,
           declar'd
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           They
           had
           been
           so
           much
           prejudic'd
           by
           the
           Arts
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           perswaded
           ,
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           made
           a
           Peace
           by
           himself
           ,
           without
           minding
           their
           Interests
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           look
           upon
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Action
           ,
           as
           a
           Play
           ,
           that
           was
           acted
           between
           him
           and
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           ,
           to
           blind
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           confirm'd
           them
           in
           that
           thought
           ,
           by
           his
           giving
           no
           Orders
           in
           the
           City
           to
           Succour
           the
           Prince
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Rets
           was
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           still
           augmented
           the
           Trouble
           and
           Irre●olution
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           in
           proposing
           Difficulties
           to
           whatever
           he
           would
           undertake
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           St.
           
           Anthony's
           Gate
           was
           guarded
           by
           a
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Train-bands
           ,
           whose
           Officers
           being
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           almost
           equally
           hindred
           People
           from
           going
           out
           ,
           or
           coming
           into
           the
           City
           .
           Finally
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           ill
           dispos'd
           to
           receive
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Forces
           there
           ,
           when
           *
           Mademoiselle
           making
           an
           Effort
           upon
           her
           Father's
           Mind
           ,
           drew
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Lethargy
           in
           which
           he
           had
           been
           kept
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Re●s
           :
           She
           went
           to
           the
           Town-House
           to
           order
           the
           Citizens
           to
           take
           Arms
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           commanded
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Bastille
           to
           fire
           his
           Ordnance
           upon
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           coming
           back
           to
           St.
           
           Anthony's
           Gate
           ,
           she
           not
           only
           dispos'd
           all
           the
           Ci●izens
           to
           receive
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           moreover
           to
           March
           out
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           some
           Skirmishes
           ,
           while
           
           his
           Forces
           were
           entring
           .
           That
           which
           made
           an
           end
           of
           moving
           the
           People
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           behalf
           ,
           was
           to
           see
           so
           many
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           carry'd
           back
           ,
           both
           dead
           and
           wounded
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           being
           willing
           to
           improve
           that
           favourable
           Conjuncture
           for
           the
           Advantage
           of
           his
           Party
           ,
           although
           his
           Wound
           made
           both
           his
           Eyes
           almost
           come
           out
           of
           his
           Head
           ,
           went
           on
           Horse-back
           from
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           wounded
           to
           the
           
             Fauxbourg
             St.
             German
          
           ,
           exhorting
           the
           People
           to
           assist
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           to
           distinguish
           better
           the
           Intention
           of
           those
           who
           had
           accus'd
           him
           of
           having
           treated
           with
           the
           Court.
           This
           for
           a
           while
           had
           the
           Effect
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           and
           Paris
           was
           never
           better
           affected
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Canon
           of
           the
           Bastille
           ,
           produc'd
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           two
           very
           different
           Sentiments
           in
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Mind
           ;
           for
           at
           first
           he
           believ'd
           that
           Paris
           was
           Declaring
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Triumph
           over
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           over
           his
           Enemy
           :
           But
           finding
           that
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           they
           fir'd
           upon
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           he
           sent
           Orders
           to
           the
           Marshals
           of
           France
           to
           retire
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           March
           back
           to
           St.
           Denis
           .
        
         
           That
           Day
           prov'd
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Glorious
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Life
           ,
           his
           Valour
           and
           his
           Conduct
           never
           had
           a
           greater
           share
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Victories
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           said
           with
           Truth
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           never
           made
           a
           smaller
           number
           of
           Men
           fight
           .
           The
           Colours
           were
           carried
           to
           
             Notre
             Dame
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Officers
           were
           put
           at
           Liberty
           upon
           their
           Parole
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           the
           Negotiations
           were
           continued
           ,
           every
           Cabal
           was
           desirous
           to
           make
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           to
           hinder
           the
           others
           from
           doing
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           and
           Cardinal
           were
           absolutely
           resolv'd
           
           not
           to
           make
           it
           .
           Chavig●y
           had
           made
           his
           Pe●ce
           〈◊〉
           the
           Prince
           in
           Appearance
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           be
           difficult
           to
           tell
           what
           his
           Sentiments
           had
           been
           ●ill
           then
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           his
           natural
           Levity
           daily
           inspired
           him
           with
           such
           as
           were
           directly
           opposite
           ;
           he
           was
           for
           pushing
           things
           to
           Extremity
           when
           ever
           he
           had
           any
           Prospect
           of
           destroying
           ●he
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           of
           en●ring
           into
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Affairs
           again
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           for
           begging
           a
           Peace
           whenever
           he
           imagined
           his
           Lands
           should
           be
           Pillag'd
           and
           his
           Houses
           p●ll'd
           down
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           he
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           of
           Opinion
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           proper
           to
           profit
           of
           the
           good
           Disposition
           the
           People
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           propose
           an
           Assembly
           ●t
           the
           Town●House
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           resolve
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           acknowledge'd
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           :
           That
           they
           should
           enter
           into
           an
           inseparable
           Union
           to
           procure
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           should
           be
           invested
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           Paris
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             L'
             Hospital
          
           ;
           that
           Broussel
           should
           be
           made
           
             Prevost
             des
             Merchands
          
           ,
           or
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           in
           the
           room
           of
           
             Le
             Febure
          
           .
           But
           that
           Assembly
           in
           which
           they
           expected
           to
           find
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           prov'd
           one
           of
           the
           main
           Causes
           of
           its
           Ruine
           ,
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Violence
           ,
           which
           was
           like
           to
           have
           destroyed
           all
           those
           that
           chanc'd
           to
           be
           in
           ●he
           Town-House
           ,
           or
           
             Hostel
             de
             Ville
          
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Prince
           lose
           all
           the
           advantages
           he
           had
           gain'd
           by
           the
           Battle
           of
           St.
           Anthony
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           tell
           who
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           so
           pernicious
           a
           Design
           ,
           all
           having
           equally
           disown'd
           it
           ;
           but
           in
           fine
           ,
           while
           the
           Assembly
           was
           held
           ,
           a
           Croud
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Men
           in
           Arms
           appea●'d
           at
           the
           Town-House
           Gates
           ,
           crying
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           only
           do
           all
           things
           according
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Mind
           ,
           but
           moreover
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           instantly
           deliver
           all
           those
           that
           were
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Friends
           .
           At
           
           first
           this
           Noise
           was
           only
           look'd
           upon
           as
           an
           ordinary
           effect
           of
           the
           Common
           People's
           Impatience
           ,
           but
           seeing
           that
           the
           Croud
           and
           Tumult
           increas'd
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Officers
           were
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Riot
           ,
           the
           Gates
           being
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           the
           Windows
           shot
           at
           ,
           all
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Assembly
           thought
           themselves
           equally
           undone
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           to
           avoid
           the
           Fire
           ,
           expos'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           Persons
           of
           all
           Qualities
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Parties
           were
           kill'd
           :
           It
           was
           generally
           believ'd
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           sacrific'd
           his
           Friends
           ,
           in
           order
           not
           to
           be
           suspected
           of
           having
           destroy'd
           his
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           suspected
           of
           having
           any
           share
           in
           that
           Business
           ,
           the
           Odium
           and
           Hatred
           thereof
           being
           wholly
           cast
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           As
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           both
           of
           them
           had
           employ'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           frighten
           such
           Members
           of
           that
           Assembly
           as
           were
           not
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           tho'
           at
           the
           same
           time
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           had
           the
           least
           Intention
           of
           hurting
           any
           body
           .
           However
           they
           soon
           appeas'd
           the
           Disorder
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           race
           out
           the
           Impression
           it
           had
           made
           in
           the
           Peoples
           Mind
           .
        
         
           Afterwards
           it
           was
           propos'd
           to
           create
           a
           Council
           ,
           compos'd
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Chancellor
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Peers
           ,
           Marshals
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           General
           Officers
           of
           the
           Party
           .
           Two
           Presidents
           
             a
             Mortier
          
           were
           to
           assist
           at
           it
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           or
           
             Provost
             des
             Merchands
          
           ,
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           Judge
           definitively
           ,
           and
           without
           Appeal
           of
           all
           Military
           Causes
           ,
           and
           whatever
           related
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           Council
           augmented
           the
           Disorder
           instead
           of
           diminishing
           it
           ,
           about
           the
           Pretentions
           of
           the
           Rank
           that
           was
           to
           be
           held
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           sequel
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           prov'd
           very
           Fatal
           ;
           for
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Nemours
           and
           of
           Beaufort
           being
           already
           at
           o●ds
           about
           past
           differences
           ,
           or
           about
           some
           Ladies
           ,
           quarrel'd
           about
           Precedency
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           with
           Pistols
           ;
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           was
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           his
           Brother-in-law
           .
        
         
           All
           those
           who
           knew
           that
           Prince
           ,
           were
           mov'd
           with
           Grief
           and
           Compassion
           at
           his
           Death
           ;
           even
           the
           Publick
           had
           cause
           to
           lament
           him
           ;
           for
           besides
           his
           great
           and
           lovely
           Qualifications
           ,
           he
           contributed
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           to
           promote
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           both
           he
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           h●d
           relinquish'd
           the
           Advantages
           the
           Prince
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           procure
           them
           by
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Conclusion
           thereof
           .
           But
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Wound
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           afforded
           the
           Spa●iards
           ,
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Longueville's
          
           Friends
           all
           the
           Liberty
           they
           could
           desire
           to
           draw
           the
           Prince
           away
           .
           They
           now
           suppos'd
           it
           would
           be
           easie
           ●o
           perswade
           the
           Prince
           to
           go
           into
           Flanders
           ;
           they
           dazled
           him
           with
           hopes
           ,
           and
           Madame
           
             de
             Chatillon
          
           seem'd
           to
           appear
           less
           Charming
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           no
           longer
           found
           an
           Illustrious
           Rival
           to
           Combat
           in
           her
           Heart
           .
           However
           he
           did
           not
           at
           first
           reject
           the
           Propositions
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           but
           taking
           his
           measures
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Nemours's
           Employment
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           who
           co●ld
           not
           accept
           it
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Wound
           ;
           for
           which
           Reason
           he
           gave
           it
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           .
        
         
           Paris
           was
           more
           divided
           at
           that
           time
           than
           ever
           it
           had
           been
           ;
           The
           Court
           daily
           gain'd
           Ground
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Murder
           committed
           at
           the
           Town-House
           having
           struck
           every
           body
           with
           Horror
           :
           The
           Army
           durst
           not
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           their
           abode
           in
           Paris
           exasperated
           the
           People
           the
           more
           against
           the
           Prince
           .
           In
           ●ine
           ,
           his
           Affairs
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           greatest
           Extremity
           ,
           
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           equally
           desirous
           of
           preventing
           his
           Ruin
           and
           his
           Elevation
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           War
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           to
           March
           to
           Paris
           for
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           sufficient
           Body
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           King's
           Army
           .
           Nay
           ,
           moreover
           he
           kept
           it
           invested
           at
           
             Villeneuve
             St.
             George
          
           ,
           and
           sent
           word
           to
           Paris
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           would
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battle
           ,
           or
           to
           starve
           in
           their
           Camp.
           
        
         
           This
           hope
           flatter'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           he
           imagin'd
           he
           should
           draw
           great
           Advantages
           from
           the
           Event
           of
           that
           Action
           ,
           although
           in
           reality
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Turenne
           never
           wanted
           Provisions
           ,
           nor
           the
           Liberty
           of
           retiring
           to
           Melun
           ,
           withou●
           hazarding
           a
           Combat
           .
           He
           did
           it
           accordingly
           ,
           without
           meeting
           any
           Opposition
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           was
           gone
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           lay
           sick
           of
           a
           Fever
           .
           
           Palluau's
           Forces
           at
           that
           time
           joyn'd
           the
           King's
           Army
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           Montrond
           :
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Persan
           had
           been
           block'd
           up
           in
           it
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           by
           Count
           Palluau
           with
           an
           inconsiderable
           Army
           :
           But
           when
           the
           Garrison
           was
           weaken'd
           by
           Hunger
           and
           Diseases
           ,
           he
           attack'd
           it
           by
           Force
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           with
           less
           Resistance
           ,
           than
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           brave
           Men
           in
           one
           of
           the
           strongest
           Places
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           had
           nothing
           been
           wanting
           in
           it
           .
           The
           loss
           thereof
           prov'd
           so
           much
           the
           more
           sensible
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           was
           occasion'd
           by
           his
           Neglect
           ,
           since
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           succour'd
           Montrond
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King's
           Army
           was
           towards
           Compiegne
           ;
           whereas
           his
           Forces
           in
           ruining
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           Paris
           increas'd
           the
           Inhabitants
           Hatred
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           was
           neither
           happier
           ,
           nor
           better
           serv'd
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           where
           the
           Division
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville
           serv'd
           for
           a
           Pretence
           to
           those
           who
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           quit
           his
           Party
           .
           Several
           Cities
           ,
           following
           the
           Example
           of
           
           Ag●●
           ,
           had
           open'd
           their
           Gates
           to
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Perigueux
           had
           stabb'd
           their
           Governo●r
           ,
           and
           driven
           out
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           
             Villeneuve
             ●
             '
             Agenois
          
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Terbon
           had
           th●own
           himself
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           place
           that
           resolv'd
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           done
           with
           so
           much
           Vigour
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           He
           did
           not
           tarry
           long
           in
           Guienne
           ,
           after
           that
           small
           Disgrace
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           was
           really
           diffident
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           that
           making
           himself
           Master
           of
           
             Brisac
             ,
             Philipsburg
          
           ,
           and
           Alsatia
           ,
           he
           should
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           certain
           and
           independent
           Establishment
           ;
           he
           went
           away
           from
           his
           Army
           like
           a
           Man
           who
           dreaded
           his
           being
           made
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           repair'd
           to
           Philipsburg
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           imaginable
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Ilness
           increas'd
           ,
           yet
           ,
           tho'
           it
           was
           very
           violent
           ,
           it
           prov'd
           nevertheless
           less
           Fatal
           to
           him
           than
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chavigny
          
           ,
           who
           having
           had
           a
           very
           rough
           Esclaircissement
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           was
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           Fever
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           dyed
           few
           days
           after
           .
           Hi●
           Mi●fortune
           did
           not
           end
           with
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           Death
           ,
           which
           should
           terminate
           all
           Hatreds
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           have
           reviv'd
           his
           Enemy's
           against
           him
           .
           All
           manner
           of
           Crimes
           were
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           particularly
           justify'd
           himself
           at
           his
           Cost
           ,
           of
           the
           Jealousie
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           the
           Frondeurs
           conceiv'd
           of
           a
           secret
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Court
           :
           He
           complain'd
           that
           Chavigny
           had
           hearken'd
           to
           some
           Propositions
           of
           the
           Abbot
           Fouquet
           without
           his
           participation
           (
           altho'
           he
           had
           order'd
           him
           so
           to
           do
           in
           Writing
           )
           and
           that
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           make
           him
           relinquish
           some
           Articles
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           do
           .
           The
           Prince
           likewise
           caus'd
           a
           Copy
           to
           be
           written
           of
           an
           intercepted
           Letter
           from
           the
           aforesaid
           Abbot
           ,
           the
           Original
           of
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           whereby
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           Goulas
           would
           incline
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           
           to
           abandon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           unless
           he
           accepted
           the
           Conditions
           of
           Peace
           that
           were
           offer'd
           him
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Copies
           the
           Prince
           had
           written
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           put
           the
           Name
           of
           Chavigny
           instead
           of
           Goulas
           ;
           whereby
           he
           accus'd
           him
           of
           Treason
           ,
           without
           giving
           any
           other
           Proofs
           thereof
           ,
           besides
           a
           falsify'd
           Copy
           of
           that
           Letter
           written
           by
           the
           said
           Abbot
           Fouquet
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Prince
           daily
           treated
           ,
           and
           gave
           an
           Account
           thereof
           to
           Chavigny
           .
        
         
           I
           can
           only
           impute
           the
           cause
           of
           so
           unjust
           ,
           and
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           proceeding
           to
           the
           extream
           desire
           the
           Prince
           had
           of
           making
           War
           ,
           the
           which
           being
           oppos'd
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           had
           made
           him
           alter
           his
           Conduct
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           place
           all
           his
           Confidence
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           dy'd
           at
           that
           very
           time
           at
           Pontoise
           ,
           whose
           Death
           should
           have
           cur'd
           Men
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           disgusted
           them
           from
           making
           so
           many
           different
           Projects
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Rise
           .
           For
           the
           Ambition
           of
           that
           Duke
           was
           accompany'd
           by
           all
           the
           extraordinary
           Qualifications
           that
           could
           render
           it
           prosperous
           :
           He
           was
           brave
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           perfect
           Master
           in
           the
           Orders
           of
           War
           ;
           he
           had
           an
           Easie
           ,
           Natural
           ,
           Insinuating
           Eloquence
           :
           A
           clear
           Understanding
           ,
           abounding
           in
           Expedients
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           manage
           the
           most
           difficult
           Undertakings
           ;
           a
           sound
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           an
           admirable
           Talent
           in
           distinguishing
           .
           He
           hearken'd
           mildly
           to
           the
           Counsels
           that
           were
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           valu'd
           other
           Peoples
           Reasons
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           seem'd
           to
           draw
           his
           Resolutions
           from
           thence
           .
           But
           yet
           those
           Advantages
           prov'd
           almost
           useless
           to
           him
           ,
           through
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           always
           thwarted
           his
           Prudence
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           Revenging
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Guise's
           Enterprize
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           by
           a
           long
           and
           cruel
           Imprisonment
           ,
           and
           had
           long
           prov'd
           inexorable
           to
           all
           those
           who
           interceded
           for
           his
           Liberty
           .
           However
           they
           granted
           it
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           on
           
           th●t
           occasion
           they
           renounc'd
           one
           of
           their
           principal
           Maxims
           ,
           to
           link
           him
           the
           closer
           to
           their
           Party
           ,
           by
           a
           concession
           that
           is
           so
           extraordinary
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           receiv'd
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           when
           he
           least
           expected
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           came
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           engag'd
           by
           so
           great
           a
           Favour
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Parole
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Interests
           .
           He
           came
           to
           him
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           believing
           he
           had
           acquitted
           himself
           of
           what
           he
           ow'd
           him
           ,
           by
           some
           Complements
           ,
           and
           some
           Visits
           ,
           he
           went
           soon
           after
           to
           meet
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           offer
           the
           King
           what
           such
           great
           Obligations
           exacted
           from
           him
           towards
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           Chavigny
           was
           dead
           ,
           the
           Prince
           began
           to
           take
           his
           Measures
           to
           go
           away
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           and
           indeed
           his
           Conduct
           had
           rendred
           his
           departure
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           only
           way
           he
           had
           left
           ;
           for
           the
           Peace
           was
           too
           generally
           desir'd
           at
           Paris
           to
           remain
           there
           in
           safety
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           oppose
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           who
           had
           desir'd
           it
           all
           along
           ,
           and
           dreaded
           the
           Evil
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Presence
           might
           draw
           upon
           him
           ,
           contributed
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           towards
           his
           Removal
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           thereby
           free
           to
           make
           a
           particular
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           Altho'
           Affairs
           stood
           on
           these
           terms
           ,
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           had
           not
           been
           interrupted
           ;
           for
           even
           at
           that
           time
           when
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           was
           quitting
           the
           Kingdom
           for
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           pretences
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           or
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           other
           Interests
           besides
           his
           Removal
           ,
           he
           sent
           Langlade
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           a
           real
           desire
           to
           Treat
           ,
           thereby
           to
           facilitate
           his
           Return
           ,
           or
           hoping
           to
           draw
           great
           Advantages
           by
           his
           shewing
           that
           he
           desir'd
           a
           Peace
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           Langlade
           came
           ,
           with
           Conditions
           that
           were
           much
           
           fuller
           than
           all
           the
           others
           ,
           and
           almost
           conformable
           to
           what
           the
           Prince
           had
           demanded
           :
           but
           they
           were
           equally
           refus'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Fate
           ,
           which
           drew
           him
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           did
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           discover
           the
           Precipice
           until
           it
           was
           too
           late
           to
           retreat
           .
           Finally
           ,
           he
           departed
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           vain
           Measures
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           hinder
           the
           King
           from
           being
           receiv'd
           at
           Paris
           :
           But
           his
           Credit
           was
           not
           sufficient
           at
           that
           time
           to
           cope
           with
           the
           Court
           's
           .
           He
           was
           order'd
           to
           leave
           Paris
           the
           very
           day
           the
           King
           was
           to
           arrive
           there
           ,
           and
           he
           obey'd
           immediately
           ,
           to
           avoid
           being
           a
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Triumph
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Publick
           Joy.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           THE
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           BOOK
           VI.
           
        
         
           THE
           King
           came
           back
           to
           Paris
           on
           the
           29
           th
           .
           of
           October
           .
           
           A
           vast
           concourse
           of
           People
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           entred
           in
           the
           Evening
           into
           his
           Metropolis
           ,
           all
           the
           People
           gave
           marks
           of
           an
           Extraordinary
           Joy.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           King
           caus'd
           a
           General
           Pardon
           to
           be
           read
           in
           the
           Gallery
           of
           the
           Louvre
           ,
           where
           the
           Parliament
           had
           been
           Conven'd
           by
           the
           King
           's
           Writ
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           the
           said
           Declaration
           was
           recorded
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           order'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           to
           retire
           to
           Limours
           ,
           
           and
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Montpensier
          
           to
           
             Bois
             le
             Vicomte
          
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Beaufort
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde
           ●s
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longueville's
           Servants
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           near
           Relations
           of
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Prince's
           
           Service
           ,
           were
           also
           order'd
           to
           quit
           Paris
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           
           who
           did
           not
           think
           himself
           safe
           by
           the
           General
           Pardon
           ,
           was
           gone
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           some
           Spanish
           and
           Lorrain
           Forces
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           joyn
           his
           Army
           .
           After
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           this
           Reinforcement
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           divided
           themselves
           to
           March
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           joyn
           and
           succour
           him
           in
           case
           of
           Necessity
           .
           After
           which
           the
           Prince
           march'd
           towards
           
           Rhe●●l
           ●
           with
           a
           design
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           .
           He
           pr●sented
           himself
           before
           it
           on
           the
           Thirtieth
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           the
           same
           day
           without
           any
           Resistance
           .
           He
           left
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Persan
           there
           with
           some
           Infantry
           ,
           and
           little
           Horse
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           march'd
           directly
           to
           St.
           Menehoult
           ,
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           Virtemberg
           ,
           with
           half
           those
           of
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           and
           with
           Three
           Thousand
           Horse
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lorrain's
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           
             de
             Ligne
          
           .
           He
           attack'd
           St.
           Menehoult
           on
           the
           first
           of
           November
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           after
           fourteen
           days
           Siege
           :
           The
           Sixteenth
           of
           the
           said
           Month
           he
           receiv'd
           Notice
           that
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           receiv'd
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           3000
           Men
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           at
           
             Vitry
             le
             Bruslé
          
           with
           near
           15000.
           
           Whereupon
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           his
           whole
           Army
           cross
           the
           Wood
           towards
           Clermont
           ,
           and
           to
           Encamp
           there
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Succours
           of
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           which
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           St.
           Menehoult
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           back
           the
           Regiments
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           of
           Valois
           ,
           and
           Langeron
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           for
           the
           Reasons
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           was
           retir'd
           to
           Limours
           ,
           
           the
           King
           sent
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Anville
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             Le
             Tellier
          
           to
           that
           exil'd
           Uncle
           ,
           to
           Conclude
           ,
           and
           Sign
           an
           Accommodation
           with
           him
           .
           The
           chief
           Conditions
           of
           that
           Accommodation
           were
           ,
           That
           
           〈◊〉
           should
           call
           back
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           Eight
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Three
           of
           Foot
           ;
           That
           he
           should
           give
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           His
           Majesty
           should
           not
           employ
           them
           against
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           The
           Treaty
           being
           sign'd
           ,
           Monsieur
           retir'd
           to
           Blois
           with
           the
           King's
           leave
           ,
           there
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Delights
           of
           Solitude
           ,
           and
           to
           lead
           a
           〈◊〉
           Life
           with
           *
           Madame
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           be
           concern'd
           with
           the
           Cabals
           of
           the
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           following
           day
           he
           sent
           
             Gedouin
             ,
             Mareschal
             〈◊〉
             Camp
          
           ,
           and
           second
           Lieutenant
           to
           his
           Gendarmes
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           an
           Account
           of
           his
           Accommodation
           ,
           and
           to
           invite
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           return
           to
           his
           Allegiance
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           follow'd
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Advantage
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           Grace
           His
           Majesty
           had
           granted
           them
           .
           He
           likewise
           carry'd
           Orders
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           three
           Regiments
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           the
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           taken
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           his
           Army
           .
        
         
           This
           Envoy
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           Camp
           before
           St.
           Menehoult
           ,
           on
           the
           third
           day
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           having
           perform'd
           his
           Commission
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           the
           Prince
           answer'd
           him
           coldly
           ,
           That
           he
           thank'd
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           for
           the
           Advice
           he
           gave
           him
           of
           his
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Friends
           knew
           the
           Treatment
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Act
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           make
           their
           Profit
           of
           his
           Example
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           for
           his
           Royal
           Highnesses
           Forces
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           them
           back
           after
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           ;
           which
           he
           perform'd
           ,
           as
           above-said
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           taking
           those
           Places
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           assembled
           the
           Forces
           of
           their
           Garrisons
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           Invest
           the
           City
           of
           Bouillon
           ,
           
           and
           to
           surprize
           the
           Cardinal
           there
           ,
           who
           was
           raising
           of
           Men
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Liege
           to
           pass
           into
           Champayne
           ,
           where
           the
           Nobility
           were
           likewise
           making
           
           of
           Levies
           he
           was
           to
           joyn
           to
           some
           Forces
           of
           Normandy
           .
           But
           his
           Eminency
           got
           happily
           out
           of
           Bouillon
           with
           a
           strong
           Convoy
           ,
           of
           which
           some
           were
           kill'd
           ;
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           retire
           to
           Sed●n
           .
           Having
           assembled
           there
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           rais'd
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Liege
           ,
           and
           there
           abouts
           ,
           he
           march'd
           from
           thence
           with
           them
           on
           the
           25
           th
           .
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           joyn
           those
           that
           were
           assembling
           by
           the
           Nobility
           in
           Champayne
           ,
           and
           arriv'd
           at
           St.
           Disur
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           ,
           with
           Four
           Thousand
           Men.
           
        
         
           
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           Intelligence
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           had
           quitted
           his
           Camp
           at
           Baillican
           ,
           and
           taken
           his
           March
           by
           Epernay
           and
           Chalons
           towards
           Reims
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           to
           tarry
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           his
           Forces
           to
           joyn
           them
           to
           the
           King's
           Army
           .
           However
           they
           judg'd
           that
           the
           King's
           Army
           was
           strong
           enough
           of
           it self
           to
           Attack
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           therefore
           his
           Eminency
           march'd
           towards
           Chalons
           in
           Champayne
           with
           his
           Forces
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           scour
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           before
           his
           return
           to
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           impatiently
           expected
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Queen-Mother
           .
        
         
           
           Altho'
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           receiv'd
           on
           the
           25
           th
           of
           November
           the
           Quality
           of
           Generalissimo
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Spain's
           Armies
           ,
           by
           the
           Hands
           of
           Count
           Fuensaldagne
           ,
           he
           was
           allow'd
           no
           greater
           number
           of
           Forces
           than
           he
           had
           before
           :
           It
           was
           a
           lofty
           Title
           which
           produc'd
           no
           Considerable
           Succours
           .
        
         
           
           Thus
           the
           Conjuncture
           I
           have
           related
           put
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           a
           Post
           near
           Clermont
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           los●
           .
           He
           expected
           the
           Succours
           Fuensaldagne
           had
           promis'd
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           inform'd
           that
           tha●
           Count
           had
           receiv'd
           Orders
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke
           Leopold
           ,
           to
           lead
           back
           his
           Forces
           into
           Flanders
           .
           However
           it
           happen'd
           happily
           at
           that
           time
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Tarente
           came
           back
           from
           Flanders
           with
           5
           or
           6000
           Men
           he
           had
           rais'd
           there
           at
           his
           own
           
           Charge
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           in
           order
           to
           acknowledge
           so
           great
           a
           Service
           ,
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           to
           give
           him
           the
           General
           Command
           over
           his
           Forces
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           desir'd
           .
        
         
           But
           by
           reason
           that
           Count
           Tavannes
           had
           always
           Commanded
           them
           ,
           
           the
           Prince
           propos'd
           his
           Design
           to
           him
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Earl
           was
           both
           surpriz'd
           and
           vex'd
           .
           
             What
             is
             it
             your
             Highness
             designs
             then
             I
             should
             do
             ●ere
             ?
          
           said
           he
           .
           
             Does
             Honour
             permit
             me
             to
             serve
             is
             your
             Forces
             under
             another
             ,
             after
             having
             Commanded
             them
             all
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ?
          
           The
           Prince
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           having
           no
           other
           way
           to
           acknowledge
           his
           Obligations
           to
           his
           Cousin
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Tarente
             ,
             Tavannes
          
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           much
           his
           Friend
           ,
           as
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           present
           state
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           it
           was
           a
           trouble
           to
           him
           to
           yield
           to
           that
           Prince
           the
           Command
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           he
           would
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           be
           contented
           to
           have
           it
           alternately
           with
           him
           .
           
             Your
             Highness
             may
             dispose
             of
             your
             Forces
             as
             you
             think
             fit
             ,
          
           reply'd
           
             Tavannes
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             Medium
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             propose
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             having
             always
             Commanded
             your
             Forces
             alone
             ,
             I
             cannot
             resolve
             to
             a●mit
             a
             Companion
             .
             Therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             retire
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             sole
             Command
             of
             your
             Forces
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Tarente
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           of
           Tavannes
           had
           for
           some
           time
           been
           very
           much
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           had
           always
           serv'd
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Fidelity
           and
           Zeal
           .
           He
           could
           not
           forget
           that
           this
           Prince
           ,
           before
           his
           departure
           from
           Paris
           ,
           and
           while
           he
           was
           sick
           there
           ,
           had
           held
           a
           very
           considerable
           Council
           ,
           without
           having
           call'd
           him
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           best
           Places
           ,
           and
           chief
           Governments
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           had
           been
           dispos'd
           of
           before-hand
           in
           the
           said
           Council
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           thinking
           of
           him
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           this
           Count
           had
           ever
           look'd
           upon
           this
           destination
           of
           Places
           and
           Governments
           ,
           as
           a
           Chymerical
           thing
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           never
           entred
           into
           
           his
           thoughts
           that
           the
           King's
           Army
           should
           be
           defeated
           ,
           at
           the
           time
           the
           said
           Council
           was
           held
           ,
           a●
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Grandees
           of
           his
           Party
           imagin'd
           then
           .
           Nevertheless
           it
           made
           him
           sensible
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           but
           little
           remembrance
           of
           his
           Services
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           but
           little
           regard
           to
           his
           Advancement
           ,
           and
           his
           Interest
           .
           And
           therefore
           he
           had
           been
           very
           much
           dissatisfy'd
           ever
           since
           .
           And
           being
           moreover
           very
           much
           sollicited
           by
           his
           Friends
           to
           abandon
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           ,
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           meet
           the
           Occasion
           I
           have
           related
           ,
           and
           embrac'd
           it
           with
           Joy.
           
        
         
           The
           Prince
           ,
           having
           heard
           those
           words
           of
           Tavannes
           I
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           quitted
           that
           Count
           abruptly
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           with
           some
           Anger
           ;
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           think
           more
           than
           once
           on
           what
           he
           was
           going
           to
           do
           .
           And
           when
           the
           said
           Count
           persisting
           still
           in
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           came
           to
           take
           his
           leave
           of
           his
           Highness
           ,
           
             Well
             ,
             Monsieur
          
           de
           Tavannes
           said
           the
           Prince
           to
           him
           ,
           
             you
             are
             then
             resolvd
             not
             to
             suffer
             a
             Companion
             to
             Command
             my
             Forces
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             Pretence
             makes
             you
             run
             after
             the
             fair
             hopes
             which
             call
             you
             back
             to
             the
             Act
             of
             Grace
             :
             Go
             then
             ,
             and
             give
          
           Mazarin
           
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             having
             snatch'd
             my
             Right
             Arm
             from
             me
             ,
             to
             employ
             it
             against
             my self
             .
          
           Count
           
             de
             Tavannes
          
           was
           calld
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
             The
             Prince's
             Right
             Arm.
             I
             find
             by
             what
             your
             Highness
             tells
             me
             ,
          
           reply'd
           the
           Count
           ,
           
             that
             you
             know
             me
             ill
             for
             the
             time
             I
             have
             had
             the
             Honour
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             having
             seen
             me
             abandon
             all
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             my
             Interest
             to
             that
             Honour
             only
             ,
             you
             should
             think
             my
             Heart
             base
             enough
             at
             present
             to
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             the
             Passion
             of
             Interest
             ?
             I
             find
             by
             that
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             only
             your
             Right
             Arm
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             not
             on
             the
             side
             of
             your
             Heart
             .
             But
             to
             ●ndeceive
             your
             Highness
             ,
             who
             thinks
             Interest
             capable
             to
             make
             me
             court
             the
             Friendship
             of
             that
             Minister
             ,
             I
             Protest
             ,
             and
             engage
             my
             Word
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             neither
             appear
             at
             Court
             ,
             or
             take
             any
             Employment
             ,
             until
             I
             have
             the
             Satisfaction
             
             of
             b●holding
             your
             Highness
             there
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             that
             is
             due
             to
             you
             .
          
        
         
           Count
           T●vannes
           having
           made
           this
           Generous
           Pro●●●●●tion
           ,
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
           and
           retir'd
           〈◊〉
           his
           Estate
           of
           Pailly
           near
           Langres
           ,
           where
           he
           ●●●ain'd
           ever
           since
           without
           any
           Employment
           〈◊〉
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           without
           Gratitude
           from
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           the
           King
           had
           only
           consented
           to
           Cardinal
           
           Mazarin's
           Absence
           ,
           
           in
           order
           to
           remove
           all
           P●●tences
           of
           continuing
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           
           and
           to
           re-establish
           Peace
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           recall'd
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           state
           of
           his
           Affairs
           did
           permit
           him
           .
           This
           Minister
           ,
           who
           kept
           at
           no
           great
           distance
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           not
           cease
           to
           Act
           for
           His
           Majesty's
           Interests
           ,
           had
           no
           sooner
           deliver'd
           Picardy
           from
           the
           Ex●●rsions
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           he
           return'd
           to
           Court.
           He
           arriv'd
           at
           Paris
           on
           the
           3
           d.
           of
           February
           with
           as
           much
           Pomp
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Acclamations
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           never
           quitted
           the
           Kingdom
           for
           the
           Reasons
           above
           mention'd
           .
           The
           remembrance
           of
           all
           that
           was
           past
           seem'd
           to
           be
           bury'd
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           was
           design'd
           to
           brave
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Absence
           .
           The
           King
           went
           to
           meet
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           him
           in
           the
           most
           obliging
           manner
           that
           could
           be
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           found
           himself
           absolutely
           restor'd
           ,
           
           he
           apply'd
           his
           Mind
           to
           strengthen
           his
           Power
           by
           Considerable
           Alliances
           :
           And
           being
           sensible
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           had
           no
           inclination
           to
           lead
           a
           Church-Life
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           design'd
           for
           i●
           ,
           he
           propos'd
           one
           of
           his
           Nieces
           to
           him
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Rome
           ,
           Beautiful
           ,
           and
           endow'd
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Vertues
           .
           The
           Marriage
           was
           concluded
           ,
           to
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           all
           those
           that
           were
           concern'd
           .
        
         
           While
           Paris
           and
           the
           Court
           was
           employ'd
           about
           Marriage
           and
           Divertisements
           ,
           Burgundy
           and
           Guienne
           persisted
           in
           their
           Revolt
           ;
           
           but
           that
           Rebellion
           did
           
           not
           last
           long
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Bellegarde
           was
           the
           only
           one
           in
           all
           Burgundy
           that
           persis●●d
           in
           the
           Prince's
           Party
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             d'
             Espernon
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           besieg'd
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           a
           brave
           and
           obstinate
           Resistance
           by
           Count
           Boutteville
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           there
           .
        
         
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
             Senneterre
          
           ,
           
           Governour
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Forces
           were
           not
           far
           from
           him
           ,
           attack'd
           them
           near
           Varennes
           ,
           and
           defeated
           them
           absolutely
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           that
           Marshal
           Invested
           the
           Castle
           of
           Orne
           in
           the
           Verdunois
           ,
           the
           which
           surrender'd
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           Canon
           .
           The
           Reduction
           of
           that
           Castle
           was●
           follow'd
           by
           that
           of
           Sorbec
           .
           At
           first
           the
           Governour
           refus'd
           to
           surrender
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           the
           Canon
           advanc'd
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           to
           Capitulate
           ;
           but
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
             Senneterre
          
           refus'd
           to
           give
           him
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           hang'd
           at
           the
           Gate
           .
           This
           Example
           of
           Severity
           terrify'd
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           other
           Places
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           they
           submitted
           all
           without
           expecting
           a
           Siege
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferté
          
           went
           to
           joyn
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           they
           march'd
           together
           towards
           ,
           Champayne
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           quiet
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           those
           Towns
           that
           held
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Party
           .
           They
           besieg'd
           Rhetel
           ,
           which
           was
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Persan
          
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           the
           Out-works
           ,
           they
           oblig'd
           that
           Governour
           to
           Surrender
           .
        
         
           Count
           
             de
             Brinon
          
           ,
           who
           Commanded
           the
           King's
           Forces
           in
           Lorrain
           ,
           besieg'd
           Commercy
           ,
           
           the
           taking
           of
           which
           seem'd
           very
           difficult
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Fortifications
           the
           Enemies
           had
           made
           there
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           's
           Absence
           ,
           and
           the
           Vigour
           wherewith
           the
           Siege
           was
           carry'd
           on
           ,
           oblig'd
           the
           besieg'd
           to
           Capitulate
           .
        
         
         
           〈◊〉
           the
           Reduction
           of
           those
           Places
           ,
           there
           was
           ●●●son
           ●o
           believe
           that
           the
           Rebels
           would
           soon
           re
           〈…〉
           their
           Allegiance
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           Revolt
           〈◊〉
           no
           where
           considerably
           but
           in
           Guienne
           .
           
           〈◊〉
           Du●e
           of
           Candal●
           was
           sent
           to
           Command
           the
           King's
           A●my
           there
           .
           He
           immediately
           took
           the
           Cas●le
           o●
           Poujols
           ,
           and
           then
           made
           himself
           Master
           o●
           ●guillon
           and
           Marmande
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           defeated
           the
           Forces
           Marsin
           sent
           to
           the
           Mount
           of
           Marsan
           ,
           ●here
           to
           take
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           :
           Whereby
           he
           dissip●●ed
           the
           most
           considerable
           part
           of
           the
           Factions
           that
           subsisted
           still
           .
           Several
           Cities
           of
           Limousin
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           were
           at
           that
           time
           powerfully
           sollicited
           to
           a
           R●vol●
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           them
           return'd
           of
           thems●lv●●●o
           the
           peaceable
           Domination
           of
           their
           Law●ul
           Soveraign
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           it
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           to
           abandon
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Party
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Bordeaux
           was
           the
           only
           one
           that
           persisted
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           .
           
           That
           Faction
           which
           was
           call'd
           
             L'
             Hormes
          
           ,
           was
           still
           very
           busie
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           hopes
           of
           Considerable
           Succours
           by
           Sea
           from
           Engl●nd
           ,
           and
           from
           Spain
           .
           In
           order
           to
           hinder
           them
           ●●om
           receiving
           the
           Succours
           they
           expected
           ,
           the
           D●ke
           of
           Vend●me
           ,
           High
           Admiral
           ,
           was
           order'd
           to
           approach
           with
           his
           Ships
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           a
           Naval
           Army●
           The
           Duke
           having
           brought
           his
           Ships
           near
           ,
           c●us'd
           two
           Forts
           to
           be
           built
           upon
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           that
           River
           .
           He
           likewise
           seiz'd
           several
           Towns
           that
           stood
           upon
           the
           Bo●ders
           thereof
           ,
           and
           landed
           some
           Forces
           to
           joyn
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           .
        
         
           The
           Citizens
           of
           Bordeaux
           who
           were
           well
           affe●ted
           ,
           look'd
           with
           Grief
           upon
           the
           Continuation
           of
           the
           Revolt
           :
           But
           whereas
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Factious
           exceeded
           theirs
           ,
           they
           durst
           nor
           resist
           them
           .
           Nevertheless
           when
           they
           beheld
           the
           King's
           Forces
           ,
           they
           form'd
           the
           Design
           of
           stifling
           the
           Rebellion
           
           absolutely
           .
           To
           that
           end
           they
           assembled
           at
           the
           Town-House
           to
           conclude
           a
           General
           Peace
           .
           They
           wo●e
           white
           Ribbons
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           Standards
           of
           the
           same
           colour
           on
           the
           top
           of
           their
           Steeples
           ,
           in
           sign
           of
           Peace
           ,
           
           and
           to
           distinguish
           themselves
           from
           the
           Horme●s●s
           ,
           whose
           Colours
           were
           Red
           ,
           in
           sign
           of
           War●
           and
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           were
           ally'd
           to
           Spain
           .
           All
           this
           oblig'd
           the
           Factious
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arm●
           .
           All
           things
           being
           dispos'd
           thus
           to
           a
           good
           Peace
           ,
           Notice
           was
           given
           thereof
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Vendôme
           ●
           who
           immediately
           dispatch'd
           his
           Secretary
           to
           know
           the
           real
           Sentiments
           of
           the
           Bordelois
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Marsin
          
           endeavour'd
           to
           create
           Jealousies
           about
           that
           Envoy
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           receive
           no
           Audience
           :
           But
           Three
           Hundred
           Citizens
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           to
           Conduct
           him
           to
           the
           Exchange
           ,
           where
           he
           deliver'd
           his
           Credentials
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           day
           two
           Citizens
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendôme
           with
           A●ticles
           of
           ●e●ce
           .
           And
           whereas
           those
           Deputies
           observ'd
           that
           Marsin
           likewise
           sent
           two
           Officers
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           make
           Propositions
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           which
           might
           hinder
           the
           Effect
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           ,
           they
           acquainted
           that
           Prince
           in
           private
           with
           the
           Intent●ons
           of
           those
           who
           had
           sent
           them
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Trea●y
           of
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           and
           sign'd●
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Vendôme
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           entred
           into
           Bordeaux
           ,
           where
           their
           Presence
           made
           an
           end
           of
           dissipating
           all
           the
           Factions
           .
           The
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           transfer'd
           sometimes
           to
           Agen
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           Reolle
           ,
           because
           it
           favour'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Party
           ,
           was
           re-establish'd
           in
           Bordeaux
           :
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Peace
           was
           Proclaim'd
           ,
           Colonel
           Bal●●zar
           was
           order'd
           to
           quit
           the
           City
           with
           his
           Forces
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           retir'd
           first
           ,
           to
           Cadillac
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Pezenas
           .
           The
           Princess
           of
           Conde
           went
           to
           her
           Husband
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Longu●ville
           was
           order'd
           to
           retire
           to
           Montreuil-Bellay
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Disorders
           of
           Bordeaux
           being
           thus
           termina●●●
           to
           the
           King's
           Advantage
           ,
           all
           the
           Province
           of
           〈◊〉
           was
           soon
           restor'd
           to
           a
           perfect
           Tranquility
           .
           〈◊〉
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Troub●●s
           and
           Seditions
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           Marsin
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Forces
           there
           under
           the
           Prince
           of
           C●●ty
           ,
           sent
           some
           very
           able
           Men
           to
           Cromwel
           ,
           
           to
           ●●d●●vour
           to
           draw
           that
           Protector
           of
           England
           into
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Party
           ;
           but
           he
           refus'd
           to
           engage
           in
           ●t
           ,
           or
           to
           send
           any
           Succours
           ,
           whether
           he
           judg'd
           th●●
           his
           Authority
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           sufficiently
           Establish'd
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           were
           persuaded
           that
           that
           Se●ition
           would
           not
           succeed
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           would
           soon
           be
           able
           to
           bring
           them
           back
           to
           their
           All●●iance
           ;
           or
           lastl●
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           to
           maintain
           a
           considerable
           War
           against
           Holland
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           had
           ●●●●●er'd
           himself
           that
           the
           Sedition
           excited
           in
           Guienne
           would
           be
           greatly
           seconded
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           very
           l●sting
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           an
           Exampl●
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           prop●●●d
           to
           himself
           to
           make
           some
           Expedition
           on
           his
           side
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           succeed
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           implor'd
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           sent
           him
           Forces
           under
           ●he
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensaldagne
           .
           
           The
           Prince
           intended
           to
           seize
           the
           Town
           of
           Han
           :
           but
           being
           doubtful
           of
           the
           Suc●ess
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           his
           Arms
           ●owards
           Roye
           ,
           which
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           invested
           by
           the
           L●●ro●●ers
           ;
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Chevalier
           of
           Guise
           .
           The
           Gentry
           thereabouts
           being
           reti●'d
           into
           that
           Town
           ,
           declar'd
           when
           it
           was
           Summon'd
           to
           su●●●●●d
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           defender
           them●●●ves
           to
           the
           utmost
           Extremity
           .
           But
           ,
           whereas
           Roye
           is
           not
           sufficiently
           fortify'd
           ,
           nor
           had
           a
           sufficient
           ●●rrison
           to
           resist
           long
           against
           an
           Army
           of
           15000
           Men
           ,
           it
           su●render'd
           upon
           Articles
           after
           having
           repuls'd
           the
           Efforts
           of
           the
           Enemies
           as
           long
           as
           possible
           they
           could
           .
        
         
         
           During
           these
           Transactions
           the
           French
           Army
           besieg'd
           Mouson
           ;
           and
           took
           it
           after
           some
           Resistance
           .
           The
           Generals
           press'd
           that
           Siege
           with
           great
           vigor
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           succour
           Rocroy
           ,
           
           which
           was
           besieg'd
           by
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           but
           Rocroy
           was
           taken
           before
           the
           French
           Forces
           arriv'd
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Marshal
           
             du
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           that
           Loss
           besieg'd
           St.
           Menehoult
           ,
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           November
           ,
           
           the
           which
           did
           not
           resist
           long
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           tho'
           sick
           at
           that
           time
           of
           a
           Quartan
           Ague
           ,
           us'd
           his
           utmost
           Endeavours
           to
           prevent
           that
           Conquest
           .
           But
           the
           Vigour
           wherewith
           the
           Siege
           was
           press'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Attacks
           given
           ,
           oblig'd
           it
           to
           yield
           .
           The
           King's
           Presence
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           also
           contributed
           much
           towards
           the
           Reduction
           of
           that
           Place
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           finding
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           remain'd
           still
           among
           the
           Enemies
           of
           France
           ,
           
           order'd
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Paris
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Company
           or
           Body
           of
           the
           Peets
           to
           impeach
           him
           .
           That
           Prince
           was
           accordingly
           inform'd
           against
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           King's
           Attorney-General
           ;
           and
           the
           Parliament
           summon'd
           the
           said
           Prince
           to
           appear
           within
           a
           Fortnight
           after
           the
           Publication
           of
           the
           Decree
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Chamber
           ,
           there
           to
           answer
           to
           all
           the
           Articles
           exhibited
           against
           him
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           no-wise
           designing
           to
           appear
           there
           ,
           the
           King
           dispos'd
           of
           his
           Governments
           .
           He
           gave
           his
           Place
           of
           Lord
           Steward
           of
           the
           Houshold
           to
           Prince
           Thomas
           ;
           Commissioners
           were
           appointed
           to
           manage
           his
           Estates
           :
           and
           the
           King
           being
           come
           to
           the
           *
           Palais
           on
           the
           28
           th
           .
           of
           April
           ,
           the
           Contents
           of
           the
           Informations
           given
           against
           the
           Prince
           were
           read
           and
           Judgment
           pronounc'd
           against
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           declar'd
           guilty
           of
           High-Treason
           .
        
         
           The
           Ceremony
           of
           the
           King's
           Coronation
           was
           perform'd
           at
           Reims
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Court
           resolv'd
           to
           besiege
           Stenay
           .
           The
           
           Siege
           was
           form'd
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Fabert
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           assisted
           at
           it
           in
           Person
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           imagining
           that
           all
           the
           French
           Forces
           were
           employ'd
           at
           that
           Siege
           ,
           
           resolv'd
           to
           besiege
           Arras
           .
           That
           Enterprize
           was
           no
           sooner
           resolv'd
           on
           ,
           but
           the
           Arch-Duke
           assembled
           his
           ●o●ces
           about
           
             la
             Basseé
          
           ,
           feigning
           to
           have
           a
           Design
           ●pon
           that
           place
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           march'd
           directly
           to
           Arras
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           who
           flatter'd
           themselves
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           soon
           ended
           their
           Circonvalation
           ,
           although
           it
           contain'd
           above
           fix
           Leagues
           Circumference
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           open'd
           their
           Trenches
           :
           but
           whereas
           ,
           they
           open'd
           them
           on
           that
           side
           which
           was
           strongest
           ,
           that
           oversight
           cost
           them
           near
           3500
           Men
           in
           the
           Attacks
           :
           and
           after
           above
           two
           Months
           Siege
           they
           found
           themselves
           only
           Masters
           of
           a
           small
           Half
           Moon
           ,
           and
           some
           inconsiderable
           Works
           .
           Count
           Mondejeu
           who
           commanded
           in
           Arras
           was
           over
           joy'd
           to
           see
           himself
           attack'd
           on
           that
           side
           .
           He
           had
           been
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           had
           but
           a
           weak
           Garrison
           ,
           he
           dreaded
           two
           Attacks
           at
           once
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           confounded
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           soon
           rid
           him
           of
           that
           fear
           ,
           for
           not
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           divide
           the
           small
           Number
           of
           Men
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           defended
           himself
           with
           Success
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           approach'd
           the
           S●anish
           Lines
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           15
           or
           16000
           Men
           in
           order
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           awe
           ,
           and
           to
           improve
           all
           the
           occasions
           that
           might
           incommode
           their
           Camp
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           greater
           Forces
           to
           succour
           the
           Place
           .
        
         
           The
           Count
           of
           Ligneville
           being
           sensible
           that
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           that
           Army
           would
           prove
           of
           ill
           consequence
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           allow'd
           the
           French
           time
           to
           retrench
           themselves
           ,
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           to
           attack
           them
           briskly
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           Commanded
           the
           Spanish
           
           Army
           approv'd
           this
           Advice
           ;
           but
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensald●gne
           as
           Plenipoten●iary
           persuaded
           the
           Arch-Duke
           not
           to
           abandon
           the
           Attacks
           that
           had
           been
           projected
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           That
           tho'
           one
           should
           hav●
           the
           Fortune
           to
           beat
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           abundance
           of
           Men
           would
           certainly
           be
           lost
           in
           an
           occasion
           of
           that
           nature
           .
           Those
           two
           Chiefs
           being
           Master
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           acquiesce
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           time
           enough
           allow'd
           him
           to
           retrench
           himself
           so
           well
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           force
           him
           to
           a
           Combat
           ,
           which
           distracted
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           
           Sten●y
           ●ur●ender'd
           it self
           soon
           after
           ,
           which
           enabled
           th●
           French
           to
           send
           another
           Army
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Hoquincourt
          
           ,
           who
           posted
           himself
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           to
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Abby
           .
           of
           St.
           Eloy
           ,
           having
           forc'd
           some
           Infantry
           that
           was
           lodg'd
           there
           ,
           to
           retire
           ,
           with
           Canon
           Sho●
           .
           The
           Armies
           were
           so
           near
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           the
           Centries
           could
           speak
           together
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           became
           as
           much
           besieg'd
           as
           Besiegers
           ,
           whereby
           they
           soon
           wanted
           Bread
           ,
           no
           longer
           enjoying
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Field
           for
           Convoys
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           the
           Count
           of
           Fuensaldagne
           remain'd
           still
           obstinate
           in
           contin●ing
           the
           Attacks
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           advanc'd
           but
           little
           ,
           though
           they
           lost
           abundance
           of
           Men.
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           seeing
           how
           Affairs
           went
           on
           ,
           was
           positive
           to
           have
           the
           Siege
           rais'd
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           the
           Honour
           in
           their
           retreat
           ,
           to
           force
           Marshal
           de
           Hoquincourt's
           Army
           ,
           whic●
           was
           very
           easie
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           two
           parts
           in
           three
           stronger
           than
           his
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           never
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           do
           it
           :
           and
           confiding
           more
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Resolution
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           most
           Understanding
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           look
           upon
           the
           total
           Ruine
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           rather
           than
           save
           it
           in
           so
           glorious
           a
           manner
           .
        
         
         
           O●
           the
           other
           hand
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           in●●●●r'd
           w●●h
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●he
           Loss
           they
           had
           sustain'd
           in
           their
           Attacks
           ,
           ●●d
           the
           general
           Murmurings
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           ●hich
           had
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           finally
           resolv'd
           ●o
           ●●●cour
           the
           place
           .
           The
           Enterprize
           was
           dangero●s
           and
           difficult
           to
           be
           p●t
           in
           execution
           ;
           for
           the
           〈◊〉
           finding
           themselves
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           att●ck'd
           ,
           fortified
           themselves
           daily
           ,
           and
           ha●
           dug
           g●eat
           holes
           to
           hinder
           the
           Ho●se
           from
           passing
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           the
           Foot
           ,
           but
           those
           Inconveniences
           were
           provided
           against
           .
           Th●t
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             T●renne
          
           was
           most
           troubled
           at
           ,
           was
           that
           the
           Governo●r
           had
           not
           till
           then
           been
           able
           to
           give
           him
           any
           ac●ount
           of
           his
           Condition
           .
           At
           last
           a
           Souldier
           ven●ured
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           Note
           ,
           inclosed
           ●ithin
           a
           small
           Golden
           Box
           ,
           which
           he
           swallow'd
           .
           Thi●
           Souldier
           arrived
           at
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           〈◊〉
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           having
           remained
           a
           Day
           there
           without
           going
           to
           Stool
           he
           took
           Clysters
           ,
           but
           though
           he
           took
           three
           they
           did
           not
           work
           upon
           him
           ;
           in
           the
           next
           place
           they
           gave
           him
           a
           Draught
           which
           h●d
           no
           effect
           neither
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
          
           Ferte
           ●rowing
           very
           impatient
           ,
           was
           resolved
           to
           have
           the
           Soldier
           's
           Belly
           ript
           open
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             bet●er
             to
             lose
             a
             Man
             than
             a
             Place
             of
             so
             much
             Consequence
             〈◊〉
          
           Ar●as
           .
           But
           they
           gave
           him
           another
           Draught
           ●hich
           proved
           so
           strong
           that
           he
           was
           like
           to
           burst
           ●ith
           it
           ,
           the
           which
           brought
           out
           th●
           Box.
           The
           Go●ernour
           inform'd
           him
           by
           the
           said
           Note
           ,
           That
           he
           did
           not
           fear
           the
           Enemy's
           Power
           ,
           although
           they
           ●●re
           upon
           the
           Ramparts
           :
           and
           that
           he
           only
           dreaded
           one
           thing
           ,
           without
           explaining
           himself
           any
           farther●
           This
           puzzled
           the
           Generals
           extreamly
           ,
           yet
           after
           some
           consideration
           every
           body
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mondejeu
          
           feared
           the
           Arch-Duke
           would
           be
           ruled
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           that
           
           the
           Succours
           would
           be
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           .
        
         
           Neither
           this
           Note
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           Precautions
           the
           Spaniards
           took
           could
           hinder
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Ture●●●
          
           from
           putting
           his
           Resolution
           in
           execution
           .
           The
           19
           th
           .
           of
           August
           he
           crossed
           the
           River
           of
           Scarps
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           posted
           himself
           between
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           and
           Mount
           St.
           Eloy●
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Hoquincourt
          
           attack'd
           the
           Abby
           so
           vigorously
           with
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           that
           it
           surrender'd
           the
           same
           day
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           went
           to
           discover
           the
           Lines
           which
           were
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Mount
           St.
           Eloy
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           were
           weakly
           guarded
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           come
           up
           time
           eno●gh
           to
           succour
           them
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           attack
           them
           in
           that
           place
           .
           The
           22
           th
           .
           he
           went
           to
           view
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Quarters
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           uncertain
           of
           the
           place
           where
           he
           design'd
           to
           attack
           the
           Lines
           ,
           and
           having
           met
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           out
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Ten
           Squadrons
           ,
           their
           passed
           a
           Skirmish
           between
           them
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ioyeuse
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           died
           some
           days
           after
           .
           Finally
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           in
           the
           Morning
           the
           Three
           French
           Armies
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           which
           was
           Commanded
           by
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           the
           second
           by
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           by
           Marshal
           
             de
             Hoquincourt
          
           ,
           began
           the
           Attack
           with
           five
           Battalions
           in
           Front
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           which
           at
           four
           Yards
           distance
           marched
           detach'd
           Men
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           Fascines
           or
           Bavins
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Instruments
           ,
           or
           Tools
           they
           had
           occasion
           for
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           suffered
           the
           French
           to
           pass
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           without
           ever
           firing
           at
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           dug
           holes
           there
           in
           order
           to
           secure
           themselves
           .
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           perceiv'd
           them
           upon
           the
           brim
           of
           the
           first
           Ditch
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           dreadful
           Discharge
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           however
           
           〈…〉
           the
           French
           from
           overcoming
           whatever
           ●ppos'd
           their
           passage
           .
           They
           began
           immediately
           〈…〉
           the
           Pallisadoes
           ,
           and
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           holes
           :
           〈◊〉
           in
           a
           very
           short
           space
           of
           time
           all
           the
           
           Spanish
           ●●●ks
           ,
           Retrenchments
           ,
           and
           Parapets
           were
           utterly
           .
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           French
           Forces
           had
           been
           comman●●●
           not
           to
           advance
           any
           farther
           ,
           le●t
           the
           Besiegers
           〈◊〉
           expect
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           some
           extraordinary
           〈◊〉
           .
           But
           no
           Forces
           appearing
           ,
           the
           French
           ad●●●c'd
           until
           they
           met
           a
           Barrier
           ,
           which
           stopt
           them
           .
           〈◊〉
           
             de
             Bellefons
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Forlorn
           〈◊〉
           ,
           having
           removed
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           open'd
           the
           Pa●●age
           ,
           all
           the
           Battalions
           that
           had
           entred
           the
           Line
           〈◊〉
           without
           losing
           time
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           no
           wise
           〈◊〉
           themselves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           .
           At
           that
           very
           time
           some
           Regiments
           having
           open'd
           the
           Lines
           in
           another
           place
           push'd
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           were
           behind
           the
           Breast-work
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           all
           M●rshal
           de
           Turrenne's
           Horse
           charg'd
           without
           meeting
           the
           least
           opposition
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Lorrainers
           had
           given
           ground
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           M●rshal
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           to
           enter
           .
           But
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           with
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
          
           Ferte's
           Forces
           ,
           they
           me●
           a
           resistance
           they
           did
           not
           expect
           ,
           the
           Forces
           which
           were
           coming
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke's
           and
           Count
           
           Fuensaldagne
           ●s
           Quarter
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           succour
           that
           which
           Mons.
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           attack'd
           ,
           meeting
           them
           ,
           and
           opposing
           their
           passage
           ,
           with
           an
           incredible
           Bravery
           .
           All
           the
           Baggage
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           serv'd
           as
           a
           Barrier
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           French
           from
           advancing
           as
           easily
           as
           they
           could
           have
           wish'd
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           proved
           worse
           than
           that
           yet
           ,
           was
           a
           Ravine
           ,
           or
           great
           Flood
           of
           Water
           ,
           which
           did
           cut
           the
           Line
           of
           Circumvallation
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           endeavouring
           to
           cross
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           place
           was
           forced
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Shot
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           fought
           after
           his
           wonted
           manner
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           with
           a
           Courage
           that
           
           cannot
           be
           express'd●
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           left
           Side
           in
           that
           occasion
           ,
           but
           h●
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           stopping
           the
           Prince's
           Fury●
           who
           happen'd
           not
           to
           be
           well
           seconded
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castelnau
           having
           push'd
           six
           Squadrons
           that
           oppos'd
           him
           ,
           enter'd
           Arras
           ,
           having
           forc'd
           a
           Barriere
           which
           was
           very
           well
           defended
           .
           He
           march'd
           immediately
           out
           of
           it
           again
           ,
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Horse
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Montdejeu
           sallying
           out
           at
           another
           ,
           they
           forced
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           retire
           ,
           after
           having
           left
           some
           Squadrons
           behind
           him
           to
           favour
           his
           Retreat
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Combat
           redoubled
           .
           The
           Prince
           perform'd
           extraordinary
           Actions
           on
           that
           occasion
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           Retreat
           which
           has
           been
           admir'd
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Battels
           he
           has
           won
           ;
           he
           sav'd
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           so
           much
           expos'd
           ,
           or
           in
           so
           much
           danger
           of
           being
           totally
           defeated
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           at
           that
           time
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           abandon'd
           his
           Infantry
           ,
           his
           Canon
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Baggage
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           that
           he
           shew'd
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           great
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Prudence
           equal'd
           his
           Valour
           ,
           which
           his
           very
           Enemies
           acknowledg'd
           .
           As
           this
           Retreat
           was
           very
           glorious
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           it
           also
           afforded
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Reputation
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Generals
           who
           reliev'd
           Arras
           ,
           and
           constrain'd
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           This
           happen'd
           on
           the
           25th
           of
           August
           .
        
         
           
           The
           taking
           of
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Arras
           ,
           were
           follow'd
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Quesnoy
             ,
             Clermont
             Catelet
             ,
             Landrecy
             ,
             Conde
             ,
          
           and
           
             St.
             Guillain
          
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           so
           much
           exasperated
           ,
           that
           his
           Advice
           had
           not
           been
           follow'd
           at
           Arras
           ,
           and
           even
           so
           mortified
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           expose
           himself
           to
           receive
           new
           Mortifications
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           those
           places
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           happen'd
           otherwise
           the
           following
           year
           :
           
           The
           French
           besieg'd
           Vallenciennes
           ;
           
           that
           City
           was
           invested
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           having
           omitted
           nothing
           in
           order
           to
           succour
           it
           ,
           he
           s●cceeded
           in
           his
           design
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           design'd
           〈◊〉
           recover
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           took
           〈◊〉
           Van-guard
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           and
           having
           view'd
           the
           French
           Lines
           ,
           he
           seiz'd
           a
           high
           Ground
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           lodg'd
           himself
           ,
           which
           incommoded
           them
           exceedingly
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           did
           not
           hinder
           them
           from
           opening
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           from
           pushing
           on
           the
           Siege
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           vigour
           ,
           until
           the
           16th
           of
           Iuly
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           sent
           Men
           into
           the
           Town
           every
           night
           ,
           having
           order'd
           the
           Governor
           to
           open
           the
           Sluces
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           day
           he
           had
           pitch'd
           upon
           to
           attack
           the
           French
           Lines
           ,
           it
           was
           accordingly
           perform'd
           :
           The
           Besieged
           open'd
           their
           Sluces
           ,
           which
           broke
           at
           once
           all
           the
           Banks
           the
           French
           had
           rais'd
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Bridges
           they
           had
           made
           upon
           the
           Esca●t
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           was
           overflowed
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           to
           succour
           Mareschal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           whose
           Quarter
           was
           attack'd
           by
           Don
           
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           then
           Governor
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           whatever
           resistance
           that
           Mareschal
           could
           make
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           hinder
           his
           Lines
           from
           being
           forc'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           entering
           into
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           considerable
           Relief
           ;
           which
           oblig'd
           the
           French
           Army
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           
           It
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           gave
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           twice
           notice
           to
           stand
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           designed
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           that
           night
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           it
           is
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           him
           Men
           to
           fortifie
           his
           Lines
           ,
           giving
           him
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           too
           careful
           ,
           having
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           but
           that
           
           some
           Jealousie
           between
           them
           made
           that
           Genera●
           despise
           that
           Advice
           and
           Offer
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           i●
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           wa●
           resolv'd
           to
           relieve
           the
           place
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           attack'●
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
          
           Ferte's
           Quarters
           with
           so
           much
           Fury●
           that
           he
           would
           have
           accomplish'd
           his
           Enterprize●
           whatever
           Assistance
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           Marsha●
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           .
           That
           Prince
           no
           sooner
           appear'd
           ,
           bu●
           the
           French
           Horse
           being
           terrified
           ,
           wheel'd
           about●
           and
           abandon'd
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           marching
           up
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           ran
           away
           and
           retir'd
           .
           The
           Disorder
           was
           so
           great
           among
           that
           Cavalry
           ,
           that
           finding
           no
           Bridges
           to
           cross
           the
           Escaut
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           being
           overflow'd
           ,
           they
           l●apt
           down
           from
           certain
           Downs
           ,
           and
           sell
           pell-mell
           upon
           Monsieur
           de
           Bellefond's
           Tents
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           kill'd
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           ,
           but
           it
           cost
           that
           poor
           Gentleman
           his
           Life
           ,
           who
           throwing
           himself
           before
           the
           Marshal
           received
           a
           shot
           in
           the
           Head●
           of
           which
           he
           dy'd
           some
           days
           after
           :
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Moret
          
           ,
           Count
           
             d'
             Estrce
          
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           
             Chevaux
             Legers
          
           ,
           the
           Ensign
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Officers
           belonging
           to
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
          
           ,
           and
           
             Chevaux
             Legers
          
           were
           taken●
           and
           above
           1500
           Men
           and
           Horses
           were
           d●owned
           .
           The
           Marshal
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           was
           carried
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           lodg'd
           in
           Mons
           de
           Bournonville's
           House
           ,
           who
           was
           Governor
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           came
           to
           see
           him
           ;
           he
           found
           him
           a
           Bed
           ,
           where
           he
           ran
           to
           embrace
           him
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           said
           these
           words
           to
           him
           :
           
             I
             could
             wish
             your
             Comrade
             had
             been
             taken
             in
             your
             stead
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             fear
             him
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             I
             should
             dread
             you
             much
             more
             than
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             undergo
             a
             Disgrace
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             opinion
             he
             deserves
             much
             more
             than
             you
             .
             All
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             my
             Prisoner
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             at
             Liberty
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             I
             can
             :
             I
             would
             send
             you
             back
             to
             morrow
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             am
             oblig'd
             to
             keep
             Measures
             
             〈◊〉
             the
          
           Spaniards
           .
           
             As
             for
             a
             Ransome
             ,
             I
             desire
             none
             ,
             〈◊〉
             any
             of
             your
             Money
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             receive
             that
             ●hich
             the
             King
             shall
             give
             for
             you
             .
          
           Mons.
           
             de
             la
          
           Ferte
           ●eturn'd
           him
           a
           thousand
           Thanks
           ,
           and
           some
           days
           after
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           Rocroy
           .
        
         
           This
           Di●grace
           surpriz'd
           the
           Court
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           ●nimated
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           preserving
           the
           Hopes
           of
           making
           other
           Conquests
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Coun●ries
          
           ,
           attack'd
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           back
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           speed
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           could
           not
           be
           every
           where
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           French
           besieg'd
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           form'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           
             St.
             Guillain
          
           ,
           
           but
           rais'd
           it
           in
           o●der
           to
           assemble
           all
           their
           Forces
           :
           But
           the
           raising
           of
           that
           Siege
           not
           having
           been
           able
           to
           hinder
           the
           French
           from
           performing
           their
           Enterprize
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           resolved
           to
           attack
           
             St.
             Guillain
          
           anew
           the
           following
           year
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Governor
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Ceracene
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Generals
           having
           consented
           ,
           they
           march'd
           straight
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           on
           the
           22d
           of
           March.
           Soon
           after
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Conde
           .
        
         
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           being
           vex'd
           at
           the
           Conquests
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           ,
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           revenged
           upon
           Cambrai
           ,
           for
           the
           Losses
           the
           Fr●nch
           had
           sustain'd
           .
           To
           that
           end
           having
           placed
           himself
           one
           night
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           small
           Body
           of
           Men
           ,
           without
           imparting
           his
           Design
           to
           any
           body
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           invest
           that
           place
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           were
           no
           Forces
           besides
           the
           *
           Mortepaye
           ,
           and
           fifty
           Horse
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           :
           Nay
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           that
           which
           happen'd
           worse
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Governor
           and
           his
           Inhabitants
           did
           not
           agree
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Town
           being
           invested
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           th●
           remainder
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           come
           up
           ,
           th●
           Bridges
           of
           Communication
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           at
           th●
           same
           time
           all
           necessary
           things
           to
           work
           speedil●
           about
           the
           Lines
           ,
           were
           delivered
           to
           the
           Army
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           soon
           received
           Intelligenc●
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           there
           was
           but
           a
           very
           wea●
           Garrison
           in
           Cambray
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           not
           ready
           to
           march
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           march'd
           thither
           himself
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Horse
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           18
           Squadrons
           .
           Being
           oblig'd
           to
           pass
           through
           Valenciennes
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           within
           two
           or
           three
           leagues
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           before
           ,
           to
           enquire
           from
           those
           who
           commanded
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           whether
           they
           could
           give
           him
           any
           intelligence
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           .
           They
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           within
           24
           hours
           they
           had
           heard
           abundance
           of
           Canon
           shot
           towards
           
             Cambray
             .
             I
             am
             perswaded
          
           ,
           answer'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             that
             that
             Town
             is
             besi●ged
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             before
             the
             Enemys
             have
             made
             an
             end
             of
             their
             Lines
             .
          
           After
           which
           he
           desired
           the
           Governor
           to
           prepare
           a
           passage
           for
           his
           Forces
           :
           Although
           those
           of
           Valenciennes
           were
           not
           used
           to
           suffer
           Forces
           to
           pass
           through
           their
           City
           ,
           yet
           they
           ●aid
           ,
           that
           
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             grant
             him
             a
             Passage
             ,
             if
             he
             desired
             to
             march
             through
             it
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           accepted
           it
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           Forces
           to
           march
           through
           that
           City●
           He
           caused
           those
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           that
           pass'd
           first
           :
           Those
           being
           got
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           others
           to
           march
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           those
           having
           refresh'd
           themselves
           ,
           he
           took
           those
           who
           had
           pass'd
           first
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           with
           Five
           hundred
           Horse
           upon
           a
           Rising
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           perceived
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           the
           Lines
           of
           the
           French
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           saw
           that
           they
           were
           at
           work
           .
           Being
           convinc'd
           by
           his
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           that
           Mons.
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           besieged
           Cambray
           ,
           he
           came
           back
           to
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           calling
           all
           the
           Officers
           ,
           he
           
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           tarried
           three
           days
           without
           relieving
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Lines
           the
           Enemies
           were
           making
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           imaginable
           ,
           would
           be
           〈◊〉
           the
           being
           forc'd
           :
           That
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           〈◊〉
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           to
           stay
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           ●●nce
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Remedy
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           enter
           into
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           to
           that
           end
           he
           would
           march
           thither
           between
           seven
           and
           eight
           at
           night
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           no
           sooner
           imparted
           his
           Design
           ,
           but
           he
           dispos'd
           his
           Horse
           in
           three
           Lines
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           consisting
           of
           six
           Squadrons
           :
           He
           took
           the
           command
           of
           the
           second
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           hour
           appointed
           to
           march
           being
           come
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Guitaut
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           first
           ,
           advanced
           with
           a
           design
           to
           force
           whatever
           should
           oppose
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           least
           resistance
           ;
           but
           it
           fell
           out
           luckily
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           ●ell
           into
           the
           Guard
           of
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Palluau
           ,
           who
           coming
           up
           to
           the
           Prince's
           Forces
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Qui
             vive
          
           ?
           suffered
           them
           to
           pass
           ,
           believing
           that
           they
           answered
           Palluau
           instead
           of
           Guitaut
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           termination
           of
           those
           Names
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           followed
           with
           the
           second
           Line
           ,
           and
           found
           that
           the
           Enemies
           had
           closed
           again
           ,
           yet
           he
           forced
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           passed
           also
           .
           
           The
           last
           Line
           passed
           likewise
           ,
           and
           entred
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           Officers
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           marched
           up
           to
           the
           Pallisade
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           Counterscarp
           .
           The
           French
           Horse
           were
           so
           surprized
           and
           frightned
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           offer
           to
           pursue
           them
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           Day
           being
           come
           ,
           Monsie●r
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           vex'd
           at
           what
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Army
             retire
             .
          
           And
           accordingly
           order'd
           a
           Retreat
           to
           be
           sounded
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           Army
           was
           disposing
           to
           march
           ,
           he
           dispatch'd
           a
           Coureer
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           inform
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           entred
           in
           Cambray
           with
           eighteen
           
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           going
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           .
           This
           place
           was
           invested
           about
           the
           end
           of
           May.
           
        
         
           
           The
           Cardinal
           finding
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cambray
           had
           not
           succeeded
           ,
           
           sent
           Orders
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Ferte
          
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           Army
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Champagne
           ,
           to
           invest
           Montmidi
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           .
           While
           Montmidi
           was
           besieged
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           an
           attempt
           upon
           Calis
           ,
           but
           were
           obliged
           to
           retire
           .
           Besides
           Montmidi
           ,
           they
           lost
           
             St.
             Venant
          
           ,
           and
           were
           forced
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Ardres
           .
           The
           French
           likewise
           took
           
             Bourbourg
             ,
             Mardik
             ,
             La
             Mothe
             aux-Bois
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           had
           also
           resolved
           upon
           the
           Siege
           of
           Dunkirk
           the
           preceding
           year
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           had
           seized
           all
           the
           advantagious
           Posts
           that
           could
           defend
           the
           Avenues
           thereof
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           blockt
           it
           up
           by
           Land
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Canal
           which
           looks
           towards
           Mardyk
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Downs
           .
           The
           English
           Army
           ,
           composed
           of
           eighteen
           or
           twenty
           Ships
           ,
           invested
           it
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           hindred
           the
           Entrance
           :
           The
           Circumvallation
           being
           made
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           open
           the
           Trenches
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           Iune
           .
           The
           ●irst
           days
           the
           Besieged
           made
           vigorous
           Sallies
           ,
           but
           were
           always
           repulsed
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           being
           sensible
           of
           the
           importance
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           already
           advanced
           ,
           but
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           omitted
           nothing
           for
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Enterprize
           ,
           kept
           so
           well
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           surprize
           him
           .
           The
           Besieged
           made
           several
           other
           Sallies
           ,
           in
           which
           abundance
           of
           Men
           and
           Officers
           were
           lost
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           while
           the
           Siege
           went
           on
           ,
           was
           informed
           ,
           That
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           
             de
             Hoquincou●●
          
           ,
           
           who
           had
           embraced
           the
           Spanish
           Party
           ,
           were
           〈◊〉
           from
           Ypres
           to
           Newport
           ,
           and
           were
           resolved
           to
           hazard
           all
           to
           relieve
           Dunkirk
           :
           And
           accordingly
           News
           was
           brought
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           the
           11th
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           encamp'd
           in
           the
           Downs
           near
           the
           Abby
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           preparing
           to
           attack
           the
           Bes●egers
           .
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Hoquincourt
          
           detach'd
           himself
           ,
           with
           threescore
           Horse
           ,
           to
           view
           the
           French
           Lines
           ,
           but
           being
           come
           too
           near
           a
           Redoubt
           ,
           where
           some
           Souldiers
           lay
           conceal'd
           ,
           he
           was
           wounded
           with
           five
           or
           six
           Musquet-shot
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           died
           within
           two
           hours
           .
           The
           French
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           engage
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           offer●d
           them
           Battel
           on
           the
           14th
           .
           
           Their
           Right-wing
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           was
           oppos'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           signaliz'd
           himself
           in
           that
           Battel
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           in
           others
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           Horse
           kill'd
           under
           him
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           endanger'd
           to
           fall
           into
           his
           Enemies
           Hands
           ,
           but
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           happening
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           gave
           him
           his
           ,
           being
           better
           pleas'd
           to
           be
           a
           Prisoner
           himself
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           that
           great
           Prince
           to
           be
           taken
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Perils
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           expos'd
           himself
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Actions
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           lost
           the
           Day
           ,
           and
           the
           Battel
           was
           no
           sooner
           lost
           ,
           but
           the
           Governor
           of
           Dunkirk
           being
           discourag'd
           ,
           is
           desir'd
           to
           capitulate
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           within
           5
           or
           6
           days
           after
           it
           :
           It
           was
           on
           the
           23d
           of
           Iune
           .
           The
           Town
           was
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           English.
           The
           taking
           of
           Dunkirk
           was
           follow'd
           by
           that
           of
           
             Bergue
             ,
             Gravelines
             ,
             Oudenarde
             ,
             Ypres
             ,
          
           and
           several
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           Altho'
           the
           French
           had
           had
           very
           considerable
           Advantages
           over
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           
           yet
           they
           were
           desirous
           of
           a
           Peace
           .
           The
           Queen
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           it
           earnestly
           ,
           had
           already
           dispatch'd
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           Foundations
           of
           it
           with
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           .
           And
           tho'
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lionne
          
           was
           
           incognito
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           yet
           that
           Minister's
           Negotiations
           succeeded
           according
           to
           the
           Queens
           Wishes
           .
           They
           had
           agreed
           upon
           the
           general
           Articles
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms.
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           declaring
           that
           he
           would
           have
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           compris'd
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           French
           Minister
           reply'd
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           Orders
           to
           hearken
           to
           any
           such
           Proposition
           ;
           That
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           would
           be
           the
           sole
           disposer
           of
           the
           Favours
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           grant
           that
           Prince
           ,
           without
           being
           impos'd
           upon
           in
           that
           point
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Conferences
           were
           broke
           off
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           being
           sensible
           that
           that
           Difficulty
           would
           not
           easily
           be
           removed
           ,
           communicated
           it
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           Mediator
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           his
           perswading
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           desist
           in
           what
           related
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           but
           could
           obtain
           nothing
           .
           Finally
           ,
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           every
           body
           knows
           .
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           consented
           readily
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           comprised
           in
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           that
           whatever
           related
           to
           his
           being
           restor'd
           to
           his
           Dignity
           and
           Estate
           ,
           should
           be
           left
           entirely
           to
           the
           King's
           disposal
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           after
           many
           Contestations
           ,
           the
           Affair
           was
           determin'd
           in
           the
           manner
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           had
           desir'd
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           advantage
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Articles
           that
           concern'd
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           inserted
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Faisans
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1659.
           between
           Philip
           the
           Fourth
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Lewis
           the
           Fourteenth
           King
           of
           France
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             THE
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           
             having
             declar'd
             to
             Cardinal
          
           Mazarin
           
             Plenipotentiary
             from
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             acquaint
             His
             Majesty
             therewith
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             extreamly
             troubled
             to
             have
             held
             ,
             for
             some
             years
             past
             ,
             a
             Conduct
             which
             has
             displeas'd
             his
             Majesty
             :
             that
             he
             could
             wish
             it
             were
             in
             his
             power
             to
             retrieve
             ,
             tho'
             with
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             all
             the
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             he
             has
             committed
             both
             within
             and
             out
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             to
             which
             he
             protests
             that
             his
             Misfortunes
             had
             engag'd
             him
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             ill
             Intention
             against
             his
             Service
             :
             And
             that
             if
             his
             Majesty
             will
             be
             so
             generous
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             Royal
             Goodness
             towards
             him
             ,
             forgetting
             all
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             receive
             him
             into
             favour
             again
             ,
             he
             will
             endeavour
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             the
             last
             moment
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             an
             inviolable
             Fidelity
             ,
             and
             to
             retrieve
             what
             is
             pass'd
             ,
             by
             an
             absolute
             submission
             to
             all
             his
             Commands
             .
             And
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             in
             Order
             to
             begin
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             by
             such
             Effects
             as
             may
             be
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             with
             how
             much
             Passion
             he
             desires
             to
             〈◊〉
             honour'd
             again
             by
             his
             Majesty's
             Favour
             and
             Good-will
             ,
             he
             relinquishes
             whatever
             may
             relate
             to
             his
             Interest
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             said
             Peace
             ,
             and
             desires
             nothing
             but
             what
             may
             proceed
             from
             the
             Clemency
             and
             Free-will
             of
             the
             said
             Lord
             King
             ,
             his
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             desires
             it
             may
             please
             his
             Majesty
             to
             dispose
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             best
             liking
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Favours
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             shall
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             has
             already
             offer'd
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             Territories
             and
             Countries
             ,
             or
             in
             Towns
             and
             Moneys
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             lays
             all
             at
             his
             Majesty's
             Feet
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             disband
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             up
             to
             his
             Majesty
             the
             Cities
             of
          
           Rocroy
           ,
           Le
           Chatelet
           ,
           and
           Linchamp
           ,
           
             of
             which
             his
             said
             Catholick
             Majesty
             has
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             remit
             the
             two
             first
             to
             him
             .
             And
             likewise
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             has
             obtain'd
             Leave
             ,
             he
             will
             send
             a
             person
             on
             purpose
             to
             the
             said
             Lord
             King
             ,
             to
             assure
             him
             more
             precisely
             of
             the
             sincerity
             of
             
             those
             Sentiments
             ,
             and
             the
             reality
             of
             his
             Submissions
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             his
             M●jesty
             such
             an
             Act
             ,
             or
             Writing
             sign'd
             by
             ●im
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             desire
             ,
             for
             an
             Assurance
             that
             he
             renounces
             all
             Leagues
             ,
          
           Treaties
           ,
           
             and
             Associations
             whatever
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             made
             formerly
             ,
             with
             His
             Catholick
             Majesty
             :
             And
             that
             for
             the
             future
             he
             will
             neither
             take
             or
             receive
             any
             Establishment
             ,
             Pension
             ,
             or
             Favour
             from
             any
             foreign
             King
             or
             Potentate
             .
             And
             finally
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             whatever
             relates
             to
             his
             Interest
             in
             any
             kind
             whatever
             ,
             he
             submits
             it
             entirely
             to
             his
             Majesty's
             Pleasure
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Pretensions
             .
             His
             Majesty
             being
             inform'd
             of
             the
             Premisses
             by
             his
             Plenipotentiary
             ,
             and
             mov'd
             by
             the
             Proceeding
             and
             Submission
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             desires
             and
             consents
             that
             his
             Interests
             should
             be
             determin'd
             in
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             in
             the
             following
             manner
             granted
             and
             agreed
             on
             between
             the
             two
             Lord-Kings
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Prince
             shall
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             at
             farthest
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             weeks
             ,
             to
             reckon
             from
             the
             day
             and
             date
             of
             the
             signing
             of
             this
             present
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             shall
             effectually
             disband
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
          
           French
           
             or
             Foreign
             ,
             the
             which
             compose
             the
             body
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             the
          
           Netherlands
           ,
           
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             excepting
             the
             Garrisons
             of
          
           Rocroy
           ,
           of
           Chatelet
           ,
           and
           Linchamp
           ,
           
             the
             which
             shall
             be
             disbanded
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             said
             three
             Towns.
             And
             the
             said
             Disarming
             and
             Disbanding
             shall
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             really
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             without
             Transportation
             ,
             Loan
             ,
             or
             Sale
             ,
             true
             or
             pretended
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             Princes
             or
             Potentates
             whatever
             ,
             Friends
             or
             Foes
             to
          
           France
           ,
           
             or
             their
             Allys
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Prince
             sending
             a
             person
             on
             purpose
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             confirm
             more
             particularly
             all
             the
             things
             above-mentiou'd
             ,
             shall
             deliver
             an
             Act
             signed
             by
             him
             to
             his
             said
             Majesty
             ,
             whereby
             he
             shall
             submit
             to
             
             the
             execution
             of
             what
             has
             been
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             two
             Lord-Kings
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             Person
             and
             Interest
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Persons
             and
             Interests
             of
             those
             that
             have
             follow'd
             him
             .
             In
             consequence
             of
             which
             he
             shall
             declare
             ,
             that
             he
             departs
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             renounces
          
           bona
           fidae
           ,
           
             to
             all
             Leagues
             ,
             Intelligences
             ,
             and
             Treaties
             of
             Association
             or
             Protection
             he
             may
             have
             made
             and
             contracted
             with
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             foreign
             Kings
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             or
             Princes
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             persons
             whatever
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           France
           ;
           
             with
             promise
             never
             to
             take
             or
             receive
             for
             the
             future
             from
             the
             said
             foreign
             Kings
             and
             Potentates
             ,
             any
             Pensions
             ,
             Establishments
             ,
             or
             Favours
             obliging
             him
             to
             have
             a
             dependency
             on
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             Engagements
             to
             any
             King
             or
             Potentate
             ,
             besides
             His
             Majesty
             his
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ;
             on
             pain
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             Contravention
             to
             the
             said
             Writing
             ,
             of
             forfeiting
             from
             that
             moment
             the
             Re-habilitation
             and
             Re-establishment
             that
             is
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             present
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             the
             same
             condition
             he
             was
             in
             on
             the
          
           1
           
             st
             day
             of
          
           March
           
             of
             the
             present
             year
          
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             what
             has
             been
             before
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             said
             Lord-Kings
             ,
             shall
             really
             ,
             and
             in
             Fact
             ,
             deliver
             into
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty's
             Hands
             the
             Cities
             of
          
           Rocroy
           ,
           Le
           Cha●elet
           ,
           and
           Linchamp
           ,
           
             at
             the
             time
             and
             day
             hereafter
             mention'd
             in
             another
             Article
             of
             this
             said
             Treaty
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             Premisses
             being
             perform'd
             as
             abovesaid
             ,
             his
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             contemplation
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty's
             Mediation
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             his
             Royal
             Clemency
             ,
             will
             sincerely
             and
             heartily
             receive
             the
             said
             Prince
             in
             his
             Favour
             ,
             and
             will
             with
             the
             same
             Sincerity
             forget
             whatever
             he
             has
             done
             or
             undertaken
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             against
             his
             Service
             ,
             either
             within
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             will
             allow
             his
             Return
             not
             only
             into
          
           France
           ,
           
             but
             even
             at
             his
             Majesty's
             Court.
             After
             which
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             will
             restore
             the
             said
             
             Prince
             ,
             in
             Reality
             and
             Fact
             ,
             to
             the
             free
             possession
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             D●gnities
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             belonging
             to
             the
             first
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood.
             Provided
             still
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             said
             Estates
             ,
             of
             whatever
             Nature
             they
             be
             ,
             the
             said
             Prince
             shall
             never
             pretend
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             towards
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Income
             or
             Use
             of
             the
             said
             Estates
             ,
             whatever
             persons
             may
             have
             enjoy'd
             them
             by
             His
             Majesty's
             Orders
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             payment
             ,
             or
             restitution
             of
             his
             Pensions
             ,
             Sallaries
             ,
             or
             other
             Rents
             and
             Revenues
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             Demains
             ,
             Farms
             ,
             or
             General
             Receipts
             of
             the
             said
             Lord
             King
             ;
             nor
             yet
             upon
             the
             Account
             ,
             or
             pretence
             of
             what
             he
             might
             pretend
             to
             be
             due
             to
             him
             by
             His
             Majesty
             before
             his
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             Demolitions
             ,
             Degradations
             ,
             or
             Damages
             done
             by
             His
             Majesty's
             Orders
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             in
             any
             manner
             whatever
             ,
             in
             his
             Estate
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             Places
             ,
             fortify'd
             ,
             or
             not
             fortify'd
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
          
           *
           Chastellenies
           ,
           
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Houses
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           
             And
             as
             to
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             Governments
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             Places
             ,
             the
             said
             Prince
             enjoy'd
             and
             possess'd
             before
             his
             going
             out
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             did
             for
             a
             long
             while
             constantly
             refuse
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             until
             his
             being
             mov'd
             by
             the
             proceeding
             and
             Submission
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             above-mention'd
             ,
             when
             he
             did
             fully
             resign
             his
             Interests
             to
             his
             pleasure
             and
             disposition
             without
             the
             least
             Pretensions
             ,
             together
             with
             whatever
             was
             offer'd
             him
             by
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             to
             indemnifie
             him
             :
             His
             said
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             did
             at
             last
             condescend
             to
             grant
             him
             what
             followeth
             ,
             upon
             certain
             Conditions
             hereafter
             specify'd
             ;
             which
             the
             said
             Lord
             Kings
             have
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             thus
             granted
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             That
             provided
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             instead
             of
             what
             he
             design'd
             to
             give
             the
             said
             Prince
             to
             Indemnifie
             him
             ,
             shall
             draw
             out
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Garrison
             which
             lyes
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             Fort
             ,
             and
             Citadel
             of
          
           Juliers
           ,
           
             to
             leave
             the
             said
             place
             ,
             and
             Citadel
             free
             from
             
             the
             said
             Garrison
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Newburg
           ,
           
             on
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             manner
             that
             shall
             be
             specify'd
             hereafter
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             present
             Treaty
             :
             A●
             also
             provided
             ,
             that
             his
             said
             Catholick
             Majesty
             besides
             the
             removal
             of
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Garrison
             out
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Citadel
             of
          
           Juliers
           ,
           
             shall
             deliver
             to
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             the
             City
             of
          
           Avennes
           ,
           
             situate
             between
             the
          
           Sambre
           
             and
             the
          
           Meuse
           ,
           
             with
             the
             Appurtenances
             ,
             Dependencies
             ,
             Annexations
             ,
             and
             Demains
             thereof
             in
             the
             manner
             his
             said
             Catholick
             Majesty
             has
             engag'd
             above
             ,
             by
             an
             Article
             of
             the
             said
             present
             Treaty
             (
             the
             which
             place
             of
          
           Avennes
           
             his
             said
             Majesty
             likewise
             design'd
             among
             other
             things
             to
             give
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             .
             )
             In
             Consideration
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             above-mention'd
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             Compensation
             of
             the
             delivery
             and
             yielding
             of
             one
             of
             the
             said
             places
             to
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             united
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
          
           of
           France
           ;
           
             and
             the
             removal
             of
             the
          
           Spanish
           
             Garrison
             out
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             a
             Prince
             who
             is
             a
             Friend
             and
             Ally
             to
             his
             Most
             Christian
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             is
             desirous
             to
             Oblige
             him
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             said
             Treaty
             of
             Alliance
             :
             His
             said
             most
             Christian
             Majesty
             for
             all
             things
             whatever
             in
             general
             that
             may
             relate
             to
             the
             Places
             ,
             and
             Governments
             the
             said
             Prince
             had
             possess'd
             ,
             or
             might
             reasonably
             be
             expected
             by
             those
             that
             belong'd
             to
             him
             ,
             without
             excepting
             any
             ,
             will
             give
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Province
             of
          
           Burgundy
           and
           Bresse
           ;
           
             under
             which
             are
             compriz'd
             the
             Countries
             of
          
           Bugey
           ,
           Gex
           ,
           and
           Veromey
           :
           
             As
             also
             the
             particular
             Governments
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
          
           Dijon
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             City
             of
             St.
          
           John
           de
           Laune
           :
           
             And
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Enguien
           
             his
             Son
             the
             place
             of
             Lord
             High
             Steward
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Houshold
             ,
             together
             with
             Brev●ats
             of
             Assurance
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             in
             case
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
          
           Enguien
           
             should
             dye
             before
             him
          
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           
             His
             said
             Majesty
             shall
             grant
             a
             full
             Pardon
             ,
             by
             his
             Letters
             Patent
             ,
             in
             d●e
             form
             ,
             for
             whatever
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Relations
             ,
             Creatures
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Adherents
             ,
             
             and
             Servants
             ,
             either
             Church-men
             ,
             or
             Lay-men
             ,
             have
             or
             may
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             undertaken
             for
             the
             time
             past
             against
             his
             Service
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             it
             may
             never
             hurt
             or
             prejudice
             him
             or
             them
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             nor
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             Successors
             ,
             Administrators
             ,
             or
             Assigns
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             thing
             had
             never
             been
             .
             Neither
             shall
             his
             said
             Majesty
             at
             any
             time
             make
             any
             Enquiry
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Relations
             ,
             Creatures
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             Servants
             ,
             whether
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             or
             Lay-men
             ,
             about
             the
             Money
             he
             ,
             or
             they
             have
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             general
             or
             particular
             Receits
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Audits
             of
             his
             Farms
             :
             And
             shall
             not
             oblige
             them
             to
             make
             any
             Restitution
             of
             the
             said
             Money
             or
             Sums
             ,
             nor
             of
             all
             the
             Levies
             ,
             or
             Gatherings
             ,
             Contributions
             ,
             Impositions
             ,
             Exactions
             impos'd
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             committed
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             in
             any
             wise
             whatever
             .
             Which
             shall
             be
             explain'd
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             said
             Pardon
             ,
             or
             Letters
             Patent
             ,
             for
             the
             entire
             Security
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             have
             follow'd
             him
             ,
             in
             order
             that
             they
             may
             never
             be
             prosecuted
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             or
             molested
             about
             it
             .
          
        
         
           8.
           
           
             That
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             said
             Prince
             shall
             have
             perform'd
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             what
             is
             contain'd
             in
             the
             three
             Articles
             ,
          
           2.3
           .
           &
           4.
           
             of
             this
             present
             Treaty
             ,
             all
             Dutchies
             ,
             Counties
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
             and
             Demains
             ,
             even
             those
             of
          
           Clermont
           ,
           Stenay
           ,
           and
           Dun
           ,
           
             as
             he
             enjoy'd
             them
             before
             his
             going
             out
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             that
             of
          
           Jamets
           
             also
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             did
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             the
             which
             heretofore
             belong'd
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             :
             Together
             with
             all
             and
             every
             his
             other
             Estates
             ,
             Moveables
             ,
             or
             Immoveables
             ,
             of
             any
             kind
             whatever
             in
             the
             manner
             abovesaid
             ,
             shall
             be
             really
             and
             truly
             return'd
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             those
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             being
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             shall
             Commit
             ,
             and
             Depute
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             his
             Name
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             said
             Estates
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             and
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             the
             administration
             or
             management
             of
             the
             same
             .
             As
             also
             that
             Restitution
             shall
             be
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             said
             Deputies
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Titles
             ,
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             other
             Writings
             left
             by
             him
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             going
             out
             
             〈…〉
             Ki●●dom
             ,
             in
             the
             Houses
             belonging
             to
             the
             said
             〈◊〉
             and
             Lordships
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             .
             And
             that
             the
             ●aid
             〈◊〉
             shall
             ●e
             r●stor'd
             to
             the
             true
             and
             real
             Possession
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             said
             Dutchies
             ,
             Counti●s
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Lord●●●●
             a●d
             Demains
             ,
             with
             such
             Rights
             ,
             Authorities
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Presidial
             Seats
             ,
             Royal
             Cases
             ,
             Pre
             〈…〉
             ,
             and
             conferring
             of
             Benefices
             ,
             Nominations
             of
             〈◊〉
             Favours
             ,
             and
             Preheminences
             ,
             or
             Prerogatives
             ,
             ●●ich
             ●e
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             did
             enjoy
             ,
             as
             he
             enjoy'd
             〈◊〉
             before
             his
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             that
             〈◊〉
             ●●●ll
             leav●
          
           Bellegarde
           and
           Montrond
           
             in
             the
             same
             Co●dition
             they
             are
             at
             present
             .
             For
             the
             performing
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●ll
             His
             Majesty's
             Letters
             Patent
             thereunto
             necess●●●
             shall
             be
             granted
             him
             ,
             in
             as
             good
             a
             form
             as
             he
             shall
             r●●●ire
             ,
             or
             desire
             ,
             without
             his
             being
             lyable
             to
             be
             disturb'd
             ,
             ●●●●●cuted
             ,
             or
             troubled
             ,
             in
             the
             said
             Possession
             and
             En●●●●ent
             by
             the
             said
             Lord
             King
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             Successors
             ,
             〈◊〉
             O●ficers
             ,
             directly
             ,
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             any
             Donations
             ,
             or
             Gifts
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             I●corporations
             that
             may
             have
             been
             made
             of
             the
             said
             Dutchies
             ,
             Counties
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Lordships
             ,
             and
             De●ai●s
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             Dignities
             ,
             and
             Prerogatives
             of
             first
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             notwithstanding
             ,
             or
             what●●er
             derogatory
             Clauses
             ,
             Constitutions
             ,
             or
             Ordinances
             co●trary
             th●reunto
             .
             Neither
             shall
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             his
             He●r●
             ,
             and
             S●ccessors
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             what
             he
             may
             have
             〈◊〉
             ,
             either
             in
          
           France
           
             before
             his
             going
             from
             thence
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             after
             his
             departure
             from
             thence
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ●or
             any
             Treaties
             ,
             Correspondencies
             ,
             by
             him
             made
             and
             〈◊〉
             with
             any
             Princes
             ,
             or
             persons
             of
             any
             Condition
             or
             Quali●y
             soever
             ,
             be
             lyable
             to
             be
             molested
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             that
             all
             Proceedings
             ,
             Decrees
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             bearing
             date
             the
          
           27th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           
             o●
             the
             Year
          
           1654.
           
           
             Iudgments
             ,
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             other
             Acts
             ,
             which
             are
             already
             past
             against
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             ei●her
             in
             Civil
             or
             Criminal
             Cases
             (
             unless
             he
             has
             volun●arily
             contested
             in
             a
             Civil
             Suit
             )
             shall
             remain
             void
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             Effect
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             be
             prosecuted
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             .
             And
             as
             to
             what
             relates
             to
             the
             Demain
             
             of
          
           Albret
           ,
           
             which
             the
             said
             Prince
             enjoyed
             before
             his
             going
             out
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             the
             which
             His
             Majesty
             has
             since
             otherwise
             disposed
             of
             ,
             he
             will
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             give
             the
             said
             ●rince
             the
             Demain
             of
          
           Bourbonnois
           ,
           
             on
             the
             same
             Conditions
             the
             Exchange
             of
             the
             said
             two
             Demains
             had
             already
             been
             adjusted
             ,
             before
             the
             said
             Prince's
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           9.
           
           
             As
             to
             the
             Relations
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Creatures
             ,
             Adherents
             ,
             or
             Domesticks
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             either
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             or
             Lay-men
             ,
             that
             have
             followed
             his
             Party
             ,
             they
             may
             by
             Vertue
             of
             the
             Pardons
             and
             Indemnities
             heretofore
             mentioned
             in
             the
          
           7th
           .
           
             Article
             ,
             return
             into
          
           France
           
             with
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             and
             fix
             their
             abode
             in
             what
             place
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
             And
             shall
             be
             restored
             like
             the
             other
             Subjects
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             to
             the
             peaceable
             possession
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             (
             excepting
             the
             Places
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Governments
             they
             possessed
             before
             their
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             the
             said
             Estates
             ,
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             to
             be
             by
             them
             enjoyed●
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             they
             held
             and
             did
             possess
             them
             .
             But
             still
             without
             pretending
             to
             any
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Enjoyments
             thereof
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             either
             from
             those
             on
             whom
             His
             Majesty
             shall
             have
             bestowed
             them
             ,
             o●
             in
             any
             other
             manner
             whatever
             .
             As
             also
             they
             shall
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             Rights
             ,
             Names
             ,
             Dues
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             or
             Pl●as
             ,
             Successions
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             fallen
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Children
             ,
             or
             Widows
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             during
             their
             absence
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             their
             Goods
             shall
             be
             returned
             them
             if
             still
             in
             Being
             .
             And
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             declares
             all
             Proceedings
             and
             Decrees
             Void
             and
             of
             no
             Effect
             (
             excepting
             what
             relates
             to
             their
             said
             Places
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Governments
             )
             even
             ●hat
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             bearing
             date
             the
          
           27
           
             th
             .
             of
          
           March
           ,
           1654.
           
             as
             well
             as
             all
             Sentences
             ,
             Iudgments
             ,
             Adjudications
             ,
             Donations
             ,
             Incorporations
             ,
             and
             other
             Acts
             ,
             that
             may
             have
             been
             given
             against
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             for
             their
             having
             followed
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             said
             Prince
             ;
             
             〈◊〉
             that
             as
             well
             in
             Civil
             as
             Criminal
             Cases
             (
             unless
             in
             〈◊〉
             Civil
             matters
             as
             they
             have
             voluntarily
             contested
             )
             〈◊〉
             that
             neither
             they
             ,
             nor
             their
             Heirs
             shall
             ●ver
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             ,
             disturbed
             ,
             or
             troubled
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             For
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             which
             Premisses
             His
             〈◊〉
             Christian
             Majesty
             will
             cause
             all
             necessary
             Letters
             〈◊〉
             to
             be
             expedited
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             said
             Prince
             ,
             his
             Rela●ions
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Creatures
             ,
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             Dome
             〈…〉
             ,
             whether
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             or
             Lay-men
             ,
             containing
             〈◊〉
             Premises
             in
             secure
             and
             due
             form
             .
             Which
             Letters
             〈◊〉
             shall
             be
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             said
             Prince
             on
             his
             part
             shall
             have
             performed
             the
             Contents
             of
             〈◊〉
             three
             Articles
             ,
          
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           
             of
             this
             present
             Treaty
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           
             In
             performance
             of
             what
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Sixth
             Article
             of
             this
             present
             Treaty
             ,
             by
             which
             His
             Most
             Chri●●●●
             Majesty
             is
             obliged
             to
             give
             unto
             the
             said
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
          
           Enguien
           
             his
             Son
             the
             Governments
             ,
             and
             the
             Place
             therein
             specified
             ;
             and
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             promises
             ,
             and
             obliges
             himself
             on
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             upon
             the
             Faith
             and
             Word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             remove
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Citadel
             ,
             or
             Castle
             of
          
           Juliers
           ,
           the
           Spa●●sh
           
             Garrison
             which
             lyes
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             Citadel
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             whatever
             other
             Forces
             have
             lately
             been
             put
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             or
             might
             again
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Reinforce
             the
             Garrison
             :
             Leaving
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             and
             Citadel
             ,
             all
             the
             Artillery
             that
             is
             mark'd
             with
             the
             Arms
             〈◊〉
             the
             House
             of
          
           Cleves
           ,
           or
           Juliers
           ,
           
             or
             that
             has
             belonged
             〈◊〉
             them
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             said
             Artillery
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●unition
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             of
             War
             ,
             his
             said
             ●ajesty
             has
             in
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
          
           Juliers
           ,
           
             it
             ●●●ll
             ●e
             free
             for
             him
             to
             remove
             them
             :
             Leaving
             the
             said
             〈◊〉
             ,
             C●tadel
             ,
             or
             Castle
             of
          
           Juliers
           
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             〈◊〉
             said
             Duke
             of
          
           Newburg
           ,
           
             or
             such
             as
             shall
             be
             appointed
             by
             him
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Quality
             as
             he
             possesses
             the
             State
             of
          
           Juliers
           ;
           
             The
             said
             Duke
             first
             de●●●●●ing
             unto
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty
             a
             Writing
             in
             due
             form
             ,
             signed
             by
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             to
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             
             his
             said
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             whereby
             he
             obliges
             himself
             not
             to
             Sell
             ,
             Alienate
             ,
             or
             Engage
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             Citadel
             ,
             or
             Castle
             ,
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Princes
             ,
             or
             private
             Persons
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             shall
             neither
             put
             ,
             or
             establish
             any
             Garrison
             there
             but
             of
             his
             own
             Forces
             :
             As
             also
             to
             grant
             his
             said
             Catholick
             Majesty
             ,
             when
             ever
             he
             shall
             have
             occasion
             for
             it
             ;
             a
             p●ssage
             for
             his
             Forces
             ,
             either
             through
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             State
             of
          
           Juliers
           ;
           
             his
             said
             Majesty
             paying
             at
             his
             own
             Cost
             and
             Charges
             the
             Expence
             of
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             said
             Forces
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             performed
             by
             regulated
             Days
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             Marches
             ,
             without
             being
             allowed
             to
             sojourn
             ,
             or
             remain
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             said
             Duke
             on
             such
             Occasions
             using
             what●ver
             precautions
             may
             be
             necessary
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Citadel
             .
             And
             in
             case
             the
             said
             Duke
             should
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             things
             he
             obliges
             himself
             to
             ,
             as
             well
             not
             to
             alienate
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             put
             any
             Garrison
             in
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Citadel
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             or
             should
             refuse
             a
             passage
             to
             his
             Catholick
             Majesty's
             Forces
             ,
             they
             paying
             for
             it
             :
             The
             said
             Lord
             most
             Christian
             King
             promises
             upon
             the
             Faith
             and
             Word
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             neither
             to
             assist
             the
             said
             Duke
             with
             Men
             or
             Money
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             ways
             ,
             either
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             said
             Insruction
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             send
             his
             own
             Forces
             ,
             if
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             the
             Premises
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Peace
           being
           Concluded
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           returned
           into
           France
           ;
           he
           entred
           it
           by
           the
           way
           of
           
             La
             Capelle
          
           ,
           and
           passed
           through
           Soissons
           ,
           where
           he
           refused
           to
           receive
           any
           Harangues
           ,
           or
           Visits
           from
           the
           Corporations
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           protesting
           that
           he
           would
           receive
           none
           until
           he
           had
           first
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           seeing
           the
           King.
           He
           went
           from
           Soissons
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           being
           accompany'd
           with
           three
           more
           in
           his
           Coach
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Houteville
          
           ,
           and
           Guitant
           .
           He
           went
           to
           Meaux
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Coulomiers
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           
           ●●●●●●ville's
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           meet
           the
           〈◊〉
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Provence
           ,
           in
           ex●●●●●●ion
           of
           the
           Accomplishment
           of
           his
           Marriage
           〈◊〉
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           〈◊〉
           first
           Fruit
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           who
           had
           made
           a
           Progress
           to
           Toulouse
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Monsieur
           ,
           and
           Mademoiselle
           ,
           where
           〈◊〉
           Cardinal
           also
           repair'd
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           ●●●●ary
           ,
           1660.
           arrived
           on
           the
           12
           th
           .
           of
           the
           said
           M●nth
           at
           Arles
           ,
           
           and
           the
           17
           th
           .
           at
           Aix
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           came
           two
           Days
           after
           .
           
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           presented
           him
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           great
           Demonstration
           of
           Kindness
           ,
           and
           reiterated
           Assurances
           that
           he
           would
           forget
           all
           that
           was
           pa●●
           .
           He
           follow'd
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           assisted
           at
           the
           magnificent
           Entry
           their
           Majesties
           made
           into
           Paris
           on
           the
           26
           th
           .
           of
           August
           of
           the
           following
           Year
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           had
           long
           been
           desirous
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           Services
           of
           some
           Persons
           ,
           
           who
           were
           distinguish'd
           by
           their
           Birth
           ,
           by
           honouring
           them
           with
           the
           Colar
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           The
           Length
           of
           the
           War
           had
           been
           an
           Obstacle
           to
           it
           till
           then
           :
           But
           the
           Peace
           being
           settled
           he
           put
           that
           Design
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           made
           Sixty
           Knights
           ,
           and
           Eight
           Commanders
           .
           The
           Ceremony
           was
           perform'd
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Great
           
           Augustin's
           at
           Paris
           ,
           with
           great
           Magnificence
           ,
           on
           the
           last
           of
           December
           ,
           1661.
           
           The
           Order
           was
           con●e●r'd
           first
           o●
           the
           Prelates
           :
           and
           after
           the
           Service
           ,
           the
           King
           perform'd
           the
           Ceremony
           for
           the
           Lay-Knights
           ,
           beginning
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           continuing
           with
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Verneuil
           .
        
         
           Philip
           the
           4
           th
           .
           King
           of
           Spain
           died
           on
           the
           17
           th
           .
           of
           Sept●mber
           ,
           1665.
           
           
           When
           the
           Negotiations
           of
           Peace
           were
           begun
           ,
           and
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           with
           the
           Infanta
           first
           talk
           of
           ,
           
           the
           Spa●iard●
           
           oppos'd
           it
           at
           first
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           troubled
           by
           the
           French
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           about
           the
           Rights
           of
           that
           Princess
           :
           and
           it
           fell
           out
           accordingly
           :
           The
           King
           of
           France
           pretending
           that
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Brabant
           and
           the
           Annexions
           thereof
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           by
           Right
           of
           Devolution
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           Prince
           Balthazar
           her
           Brother
           ,
           who
           died
           on
           9
           th
           .
           of
           October
           ,
           1649.
           he
           caus'd
           the
           said
           Country
           to
           be
           demanded
           from
           the
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           .
           Those
           Pretensions
           were
           laugh'd
           at
           at
           Madrid
           :
           and
           upon
           that
           refusal
           ,
           which
           was
           expected
           ,
           France
           wag'd
           War
           into
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           having
           first
           publish'd
           a
           Manifesto
           ,
           by
           which
           that
           Crown
           endeavour'd
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           in
           taking
           possession
           of
           a
           Country
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
           Infringe
           the
           last
           Treaty
           that
           had
           been
           made
           with
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           departed
           from
           St.
           Germains
           on
           the
           14
           th
           .
           of
           May
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           Fields
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           for
           his
           Lieutenant-General
           ;
           and
           sent
           Marshal
           
             d'
             Aumont
          
           towards
           Dunkirk
           ,
           there
           to
           Command
           a
           Body
           of
           7
           or
           8000
           Men.
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Crequi
           ,
           who
           had
           liv'd
           from
           the
           Court
           for
           five
           or
           six
           Years
           last
           past
           was
           recall'd
           ,
           and
           sent
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           towards
           Luxemburgh
           with
           3
           or
           4000
           Men.
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           no
           Imployment
           .
           She
           Spaniards
           were
           constantly
           beaten
           during
           all
           that
           Campagn
           ,
           and
           lost
           
             Bergue
             ,
             Furnes
             ,
             Tournay
             ,
             Douay
             ,
             Cou●tra●
             ,
          
           and
           
             L'
             Isle
          
           .
        
         
           
           The
           King
           of
           France
           not
           being
           satisfy'd
           with
           his
           Progresses
           in
           Flanders
           resolv'd
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           
             Franche
             Comte
          
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           it
           .
           He
           did
           not
           stay
           for
           the
           Spring
           to
           undertake
           that
           Conquest
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           had
           tarried
           in
           his
           Governments
           without
           Action
           ,
           while
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           had
           so
           many
           occasions
           to
           distinguish
           himself
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           was
           sent
           before
           
           〈◊〉
           on
           the
           7
           th
           of
           February
           of
           the
           following
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           King
           who
           had
           left
           Paris
           to
           assist
           at
           〈◊〉
           Expedition
           arriv●d
           at
           Dison
           the
           following
           day
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           Summon'd
           the
           〈◊〉
           to
           surrender
           .
           
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           City
           〈◊〉
           had
           been
           surpriz'd
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           able
           to
           〈◊〉
           any
           resistance
           resolv'd
           immediately
           to
           ●ur●●●der
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             submit
             to
             〈◊〉
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             〈◊〉
             Imperial
             City
             .
          
           However
           ,
           the
           Prince
           having
           gi●●●
           them
           to
           understand
           that
           their
           City
           had
           ceas'd
           〈◊〉
           an
           Imperial
           City
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Munster
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           case
           they
           obey'd
           without
           delay
           all
           〈◊〉
           Priviledges
           should
           be
           preserv'd
           ,
           they
           surrende●'d
           innocently
           without
           any
           further
           Conditions
           ,
           〈◊〉
           opened
           their
           Gates
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           enter'd
           Salins
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
           and
           Dole
           was
           in●●sted
           on
           the
           9
           th
           .
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           C●nde
           being
           agreed
           about
           the
           Measures
           that
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           order
           to
           reduce
           that
           City
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           as
           Bezancon
           and
           Salins
           ,
           Count
           Chamilly
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Major-Generals
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           orde●'d
           to
           summon
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           surrender
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           promise
           them
           that
           all
           their
           Rights
           should
           be
           preserv'd
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           would
           submit
           voluntarily
           ,
           ●nd
           to
           threaten
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           no
           Quarter
           should
           be
           given
           them
           if
           they
           made
           the
           le●st
           Resistance
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chamilly
          
           receiv'd
           no
           favourable
           Answer
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           it
           by
           force
           ;
           and
           three
           Attacks
           were
           made
           〈◊〉
           the
           13
           th
           .
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           expos'd
           himself
           extreamly
           .
           The
           Besieged
           defended
           themselves
           ,
           ●nd
           some
           considerable
           Officers
           were
           kill'd
           in
           that
           occasion
           .
           The
           King
           seeing
           the
           Resistance
           that
           was
           made
           by
           those
           who
           govern'd
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           sent
           Count
           Grammont
           the
           next
           day
           to
           represent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           the
           Nece●sity
           they
           lay
           under
           of
           Surrendring
           ,
           or
           of
           being
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           an
           
           
           
           
           
           Army
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           a
           King
           in
           Person
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           every
           where
           attended
           with
           Victory
           .
           He
           show'd
           them
           not
           only
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Rashness
           in
           resisting
           such
           powerful
           Forces
           commanded
           by
           Chiefs
           ,
           who
           till
           then
           had
           met
           with
           nothing
           that
           could
           ●ppose
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           it
           was
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           a
           general
           Assault
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           no
           Quarter
           .
           He
           added
           to
           this
           that
           all
           the
           Privileges
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Dole
           should
           be
           preserv'd
           :
           That
           in
           changing
           their
           Government
           they
           should
           not
           be
           the
           less
           happy
           :
           and
           finally
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           determine
           instantly
           .
           The
           Parliament
           was
           strangely
           perplex'd
           ,
           but
           having
           consider'd
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           to
           submit
           on
           the
           Conditions
           that
           were
           propos'd
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           seeing
           a
           whole
           City
           in
           a
           Flame
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Hostility
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           gave
           Count
           Grammont
           full
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           he
           carry'd
           Hostages
           along
           with
           them
           for
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           Reduction
           of
           that
           Place
           .
           The
           Capitulation
           was
           Sign'd
           on
           the
           14
           th
           .
           The
           King
           also
           took
           Grai
           on
           the
           19
           th
           .
           The
           Castles
           of
           Iou
           and
           St.
           Anne
           also
           surrender'd
           themselves
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           in
           less
           than
           a
           Month
           the
           whole
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           was
           reduc'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           in
           order
           to
           stop
           the
           Torrent
           of
           the
           French
           Conquests
           desir'd
           a
           Cessation
           of
           Arms
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           them
           till
           May
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Treaty
           of
           
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
          
           which
           was
           made
           the
           same
           Year
           ,
           the
           
             Franche
             Comté
          
           was
           restor'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           considerable
           pass'd
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           until
           the
           Year
           1672.
           
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           declar'd
           War
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           .
           
           We
           will
           enter
           upon
           no
           Particulars
           here
           ;
           since
           no
           body
           can
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Motives
           and
           Pretences
           of
           that
           War
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           
             United
             Princes
          
           were
           like
           
           〈◊〉
           have
           been
           subdu'd
           by
           a
           Prince
           who
           aim'd
           at
           the
           U●●v●●sal
           Monarchy
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           〈◊〉
           fail'd
           of
           his
           Ends
           had
           he
           subdu'd
           that
           flouri●●ing
           Republick
           ,
           of
           which
           God
           has
           hitherto
           de●●●●●●
           himself
           the
           Protector
           .
           We
           will
           only
           say
           ,
           〈…〉
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           resolv'd
           up●●
           that
           War
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           end
           assembled
           an
           Army
           of
           upwards
           of
           a
           Hundred
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           he
           dirided
           it
           into
           three
           Bodies
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           Command●●●he
           Chief
           in
           Person
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           two
           others
           ●o
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           to
           Count
           Chamilly
           .
           The
           Forces
           the
           King
           was
           to
           command
           had
           their
           Rendezvous
           near
           Charleroy
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           〈◊〉
           Army
           about
           
           Sedan
           ●
           consisting
           of
           40000
           M●●
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           the
           first
           that
           march'd
           away
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           Count
           Chamilly
           follow'd
           in
           order
           to
           joyn
           them
           :
           after
           which
           they
           〈◊〉
           all
           three
           towards
           Mastricht
           ,
           and
           incampt
           〈◊〉
           five
           or
           six
           Leagues
           from
           thence
           .
           Some
           days
           after
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleance
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           Monsie●r
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           assisted
           :
           The
           first
           Advices
           inclin'd
           to
           besiege
           Mastricht
           ,
           but
           upon
           considera●ion
           ●hat
           it
           was
           a
           dangerous
           Undertaking
           ,
           they
           mar●hed
           towards
           the
           Rhine
           .
           The
           Body
           that
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           march'd
           first
           ,
           the
           King
           's
           followed
           ;
           and
           the
           two
           Armies
           march●●
           for
           seven
           or
           eight
           Days
           together
           without
           meeting
           any
           Forces
           ,
           excepting
           Two
           hundred
           Men
           in
           a
           Retrenchment
           ,
           the
           which
           the
           Prince
           took
           Prisoners●
           the
           Chevalier
           
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Marsillue
           ,
           was
           ●●●ll'd
           in
           that
           occa●●on
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           marched
           on
           ●aid
           Siege
           to
           Wesel
           ,
           
           while
           the
           King
           besieg'd
           Orsoy
           ,
           and
           Mo●sieur
           
             de
             Turenne
             Burik
          
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           came
           before
           that
           Town
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           a
           Battery
           to
           be
           raised
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Rhine
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           
           Communication
           thereof
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           some
           other
           Precautions
           he
           made
           his
           Lines
           ,
           and
           attack'd
           the
           Fort
           
             de
             la
             Lippe
          
           with
           so
           much
           vigour
           that
           he
           took
           it
           .
           It
           was
           a
           Post
           of
           very
           great
           Consequence
           .
           The
           taking
           thereof
           cast
           the
           Besieged
           into
           so
           great
           a
           Consternation
           ,
           that
           they
           desir'd
           a
           Suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           until
           the
           next
           day
           about
           Noon
           :
           this
           Suspension
           being
           granted
           them
           ,
           they
           sent
           two
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Prince
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           very
           much
           surprized
           that
           his
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           should
           attack
           them
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburg
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           States
           General
           were
           only
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           Rampa●ts
           ,
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           without
           exercising
           any
           Jurisdiction
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           desired
           their
           City
           might
           be
           declared
           Neuter
           :
           But
           that
           Proposition
           was
           not
           relished
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           continued
           his
           Attacks
           ,
           and
           ca●sed
           the
           Trenches
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           Fasci●es
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           finally
           disposed
           all
           things
           in
           order
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Miner
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Besieged
           having
           caused
           some
           Pieces
           of
           Cannon
           to
           be
           placed
           upon
           their
           Ramparts
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           par'd
           dismounted
           ,
           they
           made
           so
           dreadful
           a
           Fire
           that
           they
           kill'd
           above
           4000
           French.
           Tha●
           Defence
           as
           vigorous
           as
           it
           was
           did
           not
           hinder
           the
           Continuation
           of
           that
           Siege
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Cond●
           attack'd
           the
           Counterscarp
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           his
           Men
           lodged
           upon
           it
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           did
           capitulate
           .
           This
           place
           being
           of
           great
           Consequence
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           have
           held
           out
           much
           longer
           than
           it
           did
           ,
           the
           ●●vernour
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           lose
           his
           Head
           ,
           but
           he
           having
           given
           sufficient
           Reasons
           for
           his
           Surrendring
           it
           at
           the
           time
           he
           did
           ,
           the
           Sentence
           was
           not
           executed
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           marched
           from
           Wesel
           to
           〈◊〉
           which
           surrender'd
           immediately
           ,
           and
           from
           〈◊〉
           ●o
           E●●rik
           which
           made
           no
           resistance
           neither
           .
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           sur●●●dred
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           for
           which
           the
           Governour
           〈◊〉
           his
           Head.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           who
           had
           not
           expected
           those
           place●
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           so
           easily
           ,
           being
           de●●●●●s
           to
           push
           on
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           was
           stopt
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           States
           General
           ,
           which
           ran
           to
           the
           defe●●e
           of
           Iss●l
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           River
           that
           covers
           all
           that
           ●●rt
           of
           the
           Country
           he
           design'd
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           .
           He
           resolved
           to
           pass
           the
           said
           River
           ;
           b●t
           whereas
           it
           was
           very
           deep
           ,
           and
           the
           Banks
           of
           a
           very
           difficult
           ascent
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           have
           the
           P●ince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Advice
           before
           he
           attempted
           any
           thi●g
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           he
           writ
           to
           him
           about
           it
           :
           Although
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           used
           to
           great
           E●terprizes
           he
           looked
           upon
           that
           to
           be
           very
           dang●ro●s
           ,
           and
           answered
           the
           King
           that
           it
           was
           impr●cticable
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           advised
           him
           to
           attempt
           to
           cross
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           where
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           not
           u●●n
           their
           Guard.
           The
           Prince
           who
           was
           desirous
           〈◊〉
           facilitate
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Holland
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           ●●ving
           brib'd
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           the
           ●●●d
           Gen●leman
           show'd
           him
           a
           Foo●d
           towards
           Tol●●●●●
           ,
           where
           the
           Water
           was
           so
           shallow
           at
           the
           En●r●nce
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           going
           out
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           ●b●ve
           Two
           hundred
           Foot
           to
           swim
           .
           Count
           
             de
             G●iche
          
           made
           a
           tryal
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           satisfied
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           it
           wadeable
           in
           tha●
           place
           by
           the
           tryal
           he
           made
           of
           it
           himself
           ,
           with
           o●e
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           therewith
           ,
           who
           immediately
           gave
           an
           account
           of
           it
           to
           the
           King.
           That
           Monarch
           was
           so
           delighted
           with
           that
           News
           that
           he
           instantly
           quitted
           his
           Camp
           with
           his
           Houshould
           ;
           and
           having
           le●t
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Army
           
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           went
           to
           joyn
           the
           Prince
           .
           The
           Dutch
           receiving
           some
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           France's
           Design
           ,
           sent
           some
           Forces
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           French
           design'd
           to
           cross
           the
           Rhine
           ;
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           wrong
           Motions
           they
           could
           not
           possibly
           foresee
           ,
           
           they
           had
           not
           time
           to
           retrench
           themselves
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           arriv'd
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           he
           caused
           some
           Batteries
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           began
           to
           cross
           .
           Abundance
           of
           Volunt●ers
           and
           Persons
           of
           very
           great
           Quality
           went
           over
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Vivonne
           ,
           the
           Counts
           
             de
             Saulx
             ,
             de
             Lionne
             ,
             de
             Chauvigny
          
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Nogent
           who
           was
           drown'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           would
           have
           a
           share
           in
           that
           Action
           cross'd
           immediately
           in
           a
           Boat
           with
           his
           Son
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           .
           
           His
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           swam
           it
           over
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           those
           two
           Lords
           where
           got
           over
           ,
           they
           ran
           full
           speed
           towards
           a
           Barrier
           where
           some
           Forces
           had
           posted
           themselves
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           fire
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Those
           Forces
           were
           surpriz'd
           and
           frighten'd
           to
           that
           degree
           that
           they
           demanded
           Quarter
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           granted
           them
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           who
           had
           been
           drinking
           a
           little
           leapt
           over
           the
           Barrier
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           follow'd
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           Men
           having
           taken
           up
           their
           Arms
           again
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           was
           kill'd
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           immediately
           ran
           thither
           to
           moderate
           the
           indiscreet
           heat
           of
           those
           young
           Lords
           ,
           but
           he
           came
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           Left-hand
           with
           a
           Musquet-shot
           .
           Although
           his
           Wound
           was
           very
           painful
           he
           would
           not
           move
           from
           the
           Combat
           until
           all
           those
           Men
           were
           kill'd
           .
           The
           Wound
           the
           Prince
           receiv'd
           was
           not
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           whereas
           it
           was
           in
           that
           Hand
           where
           he
           had
           the
           Gout
           commonly
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           troublesome
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           not
           
           ●●●ng
           able
           to
           sleep
           day
           or
           night
           ,
           or
           to
           serve
           any
           lo●ger
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           retire
           to
           
           Arnhem
           ●hich
           the
           French
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           ,
           〈◊〉
           well
           as
           of
           several
           other
           places
           .
           Every
           body
           knows
           what
           passed
           in
           the
           beginnings
           of
           that
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Utrecht
           surrender'd
           it self
           like
           the
           ●e●t
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Rochefort
           went
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           cured
           of
           his
           Wound
           repair'd
           thither
           on
           the
           1
           st
           .
           of
           May
           of
           the
           following
           Year
           :
           
           He
           was
           receiv'd
           there
           with
           all
           the
           Discharge
           of
           the
           Canon
           ,
           and
           the
           Ringing
           of
           the
           Bills
           :
           Monsieur
           Stoppa
           who
           was
           Governour
           there
           presented
           him
           with
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Town
           in
           a
           Silver
           Bason
           at
           his
           arrival
           there
           :
           having
           held
           them
           for
           sometime
           in
           his
           Hands
           he
           return'd
           them
           to
           him
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           was
           conducted
           to
           the
           House
           that
           had
           been
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           in
           Arms.
           
        
         
           Sometime
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           arrival
           at
           Utrecht
           he
           went
           to
           several
           places
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           undertake
           any
           thing
           :
           But
           he
           found
           so
           good
           a●
           order
           every
           where
           that
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           go
           back
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           having
           only
           cau●ed
           two
           Bridges
           to
           be
           built
           upon
           the
           Leck
           at
           ●●llemburg
           ,
           and
           at
           Wick
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           have
           a
           Comm●nication
           with
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Betau
           .
           He
           lay
           sick
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           keep
           his
           Chamber
           several
           days
           ,
           he
           constantly
           had
           the
           most
           learned
           Men
           in
           Utrecht
           about
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           receiv'd
           with
           all
           the
           Civilities
           imaginable
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           see
           Spinoza
           ,
           and
           ●old
           him
           smiling
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             would
             follow
             him
             into
          
           France
           ,
           
             he
             would
             put
             him
             in
             a
             way
             to
             live
             conformably
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             his
             Theology
             ;
             that
          
           Paris
           
             neither
             wanted
             fine
             Women
             ,
             nor
             Pleasures
             ;
             although
             he
             look'd
             upon
             him
             as
             a
             Derst
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             who
             had
             no
             
             Religion
             ,
             he
             was
             charm'd
             with
             the
             Conversation
             he
             had
             with
             him
          
           ●
        
         
           The
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Roman
           Catholicks
           of
           the
           Country
           of
           G●elder
           were
           so
           pleased
           to
           find
           themselves
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           a
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           that
           their
           joy
           cannot
           be
           exprest
           .
           Being
           in
           great
           hopes
           that
           their
           Religion
           would
           become
           the
           uppermost
           ,
           they
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           de●●●e
           him
           to
           give
           them
           those
           Churches
           the
           Protestants
           possessed
           in
           the
           open
           Country
           :
           The
           Prince
           who
           was
           sensible
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           they
           desired
           ,
           answer'd
           with
           some
           Railleries
           that
           put
           them
           clear
           out
           of
           countenance
           :
           After
           which
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           no
           orders
           from
           his
           Majesty
           as
           to
           what
           related
           to
           what
           they
           desired
           ;
           that
           in
           case
           the
           King
           should
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           Country
           they
           should
           have
           as
           many
           Churches
           as
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           but
           that
           whereas
           it
           was
           not
           certain
           yet
           he
           advised
           them
           to
           remain
           quiet
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           accept
           one
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           ,
           although
           it
           were
           profer'd
           them
           ;
           to
           avoid
           the
           Mortifications
           of
           restoring
           them
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           French
           Army
           should
           march
           away
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           very
           sensible
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           preserve
           all
           the
           places
           he
           got
           from
           the
           Hollanders
           with
           that
           surprizing
           swiftness
           every
           body
           has
           heard
           of
           .
           The
           States
           General
           who
           expected
           nothing
           less
           than
           the
           War
           that
           was
           declared
           against
           them
           were
           surpriz'd
           :
           But
           being
           recover'd
           out
           of
           their
           fright
           and
           surprize
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           League
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           placed
           the
           present
           King
           of
           England
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           it
           ,
           France
           found
           it self
           oblig'd
           to
           abondon
           all
           at
           once
           almost
           all
           the
           Conquests
           it
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           fear
           in
           its
           turn
           :
           That
           Crown
           fearing
           not
           to
           come
           off
           with
           Honour
           and
           Advantage
           out
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           they
           had
           began
           with
           so
           much
           haughtiness
           ,
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           Intreague
           .
           
           To
           that
           end
           in
           order
           to
           divide
           the
           Hollanders
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Allies
           ,
           they
           made
           them
           advanta●●●●●
           Propositions
           in
           case
           they
           would
           hearken
           to
           ●●●eace
           .
           They
           offer'd
           to
           restore
           them
           Mastricht
           and
           Grave
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           two
           only
           places
           they
           〈◊〉
           preserv'd
           ;
           but
           the
           Hollanders
           refus'd
           to
           hear●●n
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           chose
           to
           venture
           the
           Hazards
           of
           a
           〈◊〉
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           forsake
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Princes
           that
           were
           in
           League
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           they
           had
           ●●ceiv'd
           an
           Assistance
           that
           had
           broken
           all
           the
           M●asures
           of
           France
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           finding
           t●at
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           that
           way
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           ●●atter
           the
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           by
           great
           Promises
           ;
           but
           that
           great
           Prince
           rejected
           them
           with
           scorn
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           the
           States
           General
           with
           the
           Propositions
           that
           had
           been
           made
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           he
           would
           compass
           the
           ●●●ing
           of
           the
           French
           out
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           give
           them
           a
           considerable
           Check
           ,
           in
           case
           his
           Sentiments
           were
           follow'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Resolutions
           executed
           .
        
         
           The
           different
           Interests
           of
           the
           Princes
           that
           were
           〈◊〉
           League
           together
           hindred
           things
           from
           being
           car●●●d
           on
           in
           the
           Manner
           that
           great
           Prince
           desir'd
           it
           .
           S●me
           were
           for
           besieging
           Grave
           ,
           or
           Mastricht
           ;
           and
           others
           for
           the
           like
           reason
           desired
           the
           Siege
           of
           C●●rleroy
           ;
           others
           did
           not
           care
           any
           place
           should
           be
           besieg'd
           provided
           a
           stop
           were
           put
           to
           the
           French
           〈◊〉
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           hinder'd
           from
           sending
           any
           Succours
           to
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
             :
             France
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           pro●ited
           by
           those
           Irresolutions
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           inrag'd
           that
           he
           could
           under●ake
           nothing
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           an
           Army
           of
           near
           60000
           Men
           ;
           he
           met
           with
           Oppositions
           every
           where
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           after
           many
           Obstacles
           that
           Prince
           carry'd
           it
           in
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Siege
           of
           Grave
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Rabenhaut
          
           .
           But
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           place
           not
           proving
           so
           easie
           as
           it
           was
           imagin'd
           ,
           about
           three
           Months
           were
           spent
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           at
           that
           time
           design'd
           the
           Siege
           of
           Charleroy
           .
           Nevertheless
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           a
           Design
           upon
           some
           other
           place
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           was
           not
           easily
           deceiv'd
           ,
           posted
           himself
           at
           Pieton
           ,
           between
           Charleroy
           ,
           and
           
             Fontaine
             L'
             Esveque
          
           ,
           having
           the
           Sambre
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           two
           Woods
           pretty
           near
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           between
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           pass
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Combat
           ,
           which
           rendred
           the
           Approaches
           of
           the
           Dutch
           almost
           impossible
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           in
           order
           to
           oblige
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           quit
           his
           Post
           ,
           made
           a
           Detachment
           of
           7
           or
           8000
           Men
           ,
           which
           march'd
           towards
           the
           Meuse
           :
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           suspecting
           that
           they
           only
           design'd
           to
           draw
           him
           to
           some
           Inconveniences●
           only
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           Forces
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           broke
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Measures
           .
           These
           two
           Princes
           esteem'd
           and
           dreaded
           each
           other
           reciprocally
           :
           but
           the
           one
           was
           better
           serv'd
           than
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           daily
           form'd
           new
           Designs
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           of
           putting
           any
           of
           them
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           propos'd
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           did
           execute
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           This
           last
           who
           took
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Differences
           that
           reign'd
           among
           the
           Allies
           ,
           kept
           still
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Army
           ,
           and
           having
           observ'd
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Marches
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           that
           the
           Ground
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           separate
           from
           it
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           his
           Cavalry
           to
           mount
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Van
           could
           succour
           the
           Rear
           he
           fought
           with
           so
           much
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           say
           that
           he
           had
           the
           Advantage
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           it
           prov'd
           otherwise
           in
           the
           end
           ;
           as
           will
           be
           seen
           hereafter
           .
           This
           Battle
           we
           are
           going
           to
           relate
           ,
           was
           fought
           at
           Senef
           on
           the
           11
           th
           .
           of
           August
           .
        
         
         
           T●●
           S●ccess
           of
           that
           Battle
           has
           been
           so
           variously
           〈…〉
           it
           is
           difficult
           to
           decide
           who
           had
           the
           〈◊〉
           both
           Parties
           have
           pretended
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           〈…〉
           Reason
           ,
           since
           it
           pass'd
           very
           equally
           〈◊〉
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           the
           Armies
           were
           about
           Nivelle
           ,
           
           the
           Con
           〈…〉
           as
           earnest
           and
           sollicitous
           to
           come
           to
           ●
           Combat
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           were
           careful
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           〈◊〉
           being
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           engage
           with
           the
           Prince
           〈…〉
           unless
           the
           advantage
           were
           visible
           on
           their
           〈◊〉
           .
           The
           reason
           thereof
           was
           imputed
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           place
           to
           the
           eagerness
           wherewith
           the
           young
           Pr●nce
           of
           Orange
           desired
           to
           open
           himself
           a
           Passage
           〈◊〉
           ●r●nce
           through
           Victory
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           revenge
           the
           I●●u●ies
           this
           Country
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           make
           his
           first
           tryal
           ●f
           a
           pitch'd
           Battle
           against
           so
           Famous
           and
           so
           Expe●●●nc'd
           a
           General
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           In
           the
           ●●cond
           place
           ,
           it
           was
           reported
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           〈◊〉
           who
           was
           an
           old
           General
           ,
           thought
           he
           should
           expo●e
           his
           Glory
           too
           much
           ,
           by
           encountring
           a
           ●oung
           Prince
           of
           Twenty
           Three
           Years
           of
           Age.
           ●●ere
           was
           another
           reason
           which
           curb'd
           the
           Natural
           eagerness
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           although
           the
           Army
           he
           Commanded
           was
           compos'd
           of
           good
           O●ficers
           ,
           and
           chosen
           Souldiers
           ,
           well
           disciplin'd
           ,
           ●●ready
           innur'd
           to
           Combats
           ,
           and
           flush'd
           by
           the
           continual
           Success
           that
           had
           attended
           them
           in
           two
           Wars
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           said
           of
           that
           which
           was
           Commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           This
           Reason
           was
           ,
           that
           reflecting
           to
           himself
           that
           he
           had
           been
           very
           much
           out
           of
           Favour
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Lewis
           the
           14
           th
           .
           he
           consider'd
           that
           he
           should
           be
           call'd
           to
           a
           stricter
           account
           than
           ●●y
           other
           ,
           should
           any
           considerable
           Misfortune
           befall
           his
           Army
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           thereby
           the
           Confederates
           would
           have
           had
           a
           free
           Passage
           into
           France
           ,
           the
           Frontiers
           on
           that
           side
           remaining
           defenceless
           :
           
           And
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           Battle
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           attended
           with
           terrible
           Consequences
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           shook
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Discontents
           that
           reign'd
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           suspected
           to
           have
           a
           share
           .
           Those
           two
           different
           Dispositions
           oblig'd
           the
           two
           Generals
           ,
           the
           one
           carefully
           to
           seek
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           avoid
           a
           Combat
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           concluding
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           oblige
           the
           French
           to
           fight
           ,
           was
           to
           undertake
           the
           Siege
           of
           some
           considerable
           Place
           ,
           which
           would
           engage
           them
           to
           the
           Relief
           thereof
           ,
           decamp'd
           and
           march'd
           towards
           Senef
           :
           He
           divides
           his
           Army
           in
           three
           Bodies
           ;
           the
           German●
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Count
           
             de
             Souch●
          
           led
           the
           Van
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           under
           Prince
           Vaudemont
           were
           placed
           in
           the
           Rea●
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           Commanded
           by
           Count
           Waldeck
           composed
           the
           main
           Body
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           was
           Retrench'd
           pretty
           near
           them
           ,
           having
           observ'd
           their
           March
           ,
           and
           seen
           as
           we
           have
           already
           observ'd
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           of
           necessity
           oblig'd
           to
           pass
           some
           Defilies
           that
           were
           very
           narrow
           ,
           tarry'd
           until
           the
           Van
           ,
           and
           the
           ma●n
           Body
           were
           pass'd
           .
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           the
           Rear
           began
           to
           march
           ,
           he
           came
           out
           of
           his
           Retrenchments
           and
           charg'd
           the
           Spaniards
           vigorously
           ,
           who
           made
           no
           great
           resistance
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           almost
           in
           a
           moment
           he
           kill'd
           above
           1500
           Men
           upon
           the
           spot
           ,
           pillag'd
           ,
           or
           burnt
           part
           of
           the
           Equipages
           ,
           took
           Standards
           ,
           and
           several
           Prisoners
           of
           Note
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           who
           was
           at
           the
           He●d
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           was
           extreamly
           surpriz'd
           at
           what
           pas'd
           in
           the
           Rear
           ,
           and
           running
           thither
           full
           speed
           he
           found
           all
           his
           Men
           in
           disorder
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           in
           order
           to
           improve
           his
           Advantage
           ,
           endeavou●'d
           to
           cut
           off
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           divided
           from
           the
           other
           by
           a
           
           Wood
           :
           That
           Prince
           had
           only
           time
           to
           possess
           himself
           a
           Rising
           beyond
           Senef
           ,
           where
           he
           posted
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           three
           strong
           Battalions
           before
           them
           to
           guard
           a
           Defily
           ;
           but
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           succour
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           being
           broken
           ●ell
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           and
           put
           them
           in
           a
           terrible
           disorder
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           pursuing
           his
           Advantage
           made
           an
           end
           of
           breaking
           them
           with
           ease
           .
        
         
           Had
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           contented
           himself
           with
           that
           Success
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           Victory
           could
           not
           have
           been
           disputed
           ,
           but
           being
           incourag'd
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           a
           compleat
           Victory
           ,
           and
           believing
           that
           the
           Dutch
           whom
           he
           look'd
           upon
           as
           being
           the
           worst
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           would
           never
           stand
           their
           Ground
           after
           the
           absolute
           Defeat
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           whole
           Army
           to
           advance
           .
           This
           Prince
           who
           had
           p●●form'd
           one
           of
           the
           bravest
           and
           boldest
           Actions
           in
           Nature
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           have
           gain'd
           an
           Immortal
           Glory
           had
           he
           stopt
           there
           ,
           order'd
           Chevalier
           
             de
             Tourille
          
           ,
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           to
           attack
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
           Chevaliar
           
             de
             Tourille
          
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             go
             where-ever
             be
             should
             Command
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             he
             might
             be
             allow'd
             to
             speak
             his
             Mind
             ,
             The
             Prince
             of
          
           Orange
           
             was
             posted
             so
             advantageously
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             certainly
             lose
             abundance
             of
             Me●
             if
             he
             came
             to
             a
             Battle
          
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           did
           not
           love
           him
           ,
           replied
           in
           a
           disdainful
           manner
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             ask
             his
             Advice
          
           ;
           To
           which
           he
           added
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             never
             been
             deceiv'd
             in
             his
             Opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             much
             fitter
             to
             advise
             and
             reason
             than
             to
             fight
             .
          
           These
           Words
           stung
           this
           Officer
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           who
           certainly
           was
           very
           brave
           :
           He
           march'd
           away
           that
           very
           moment
           without
           a
           Reply
           ,
           and
           pass'd
           a
           Defily
           in
           order
           to
           charge
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Horse
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           Battalia
           ,
           and
           executed
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Orders
           ,
           but
           he
           lost
           
           his
           Life
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           most
           the
           Officers
           that
           follow'd
           him
           .
           He
           liv'd
           but
           one
           Hour
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           Moment
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             regret
             his
             Life
             ,
             since
             he
             died
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             have
             been
             very
             glad
             to
             live
             a
             few
             Hours
             longer
             to
             see
             what
             would
             become
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           
             's
             Undertaking
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             see
             him
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           marching
           to
           the
           Relief
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           he
           had
           detach'd
           :
           but
           he
           found
           himself
           immediately
           hem'd
           in
           by
           the
           Run-aways
           whom
           he
           could
           never
           stop
           ,
           either
           by
           Words
           ,
           Blows
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           or
           Reproaches
           .
           The
           Germans
           being
           inform'd
           of
           what
           pass'd
           came
           in
           time
           to
           reinforce
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Battle
           engag'd
           ,
           and
           began
           with
           great
           fury
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           occasion'd
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           brave
           Men
           was
           animated
           to
           that
           degree
           that
           he
           exposed
           himself
           like
           the
           meanest
           S●●ldiers
           .
           The
           Dutch
           made
           a
           very
           brave
           resistance
           ;
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           perceiving
           that
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           of
           losing
           his
           Post
           made
           three
           Battallions
           advance
           to
           sustain
           those
           that
           were
           :
           Before
           he
           could
           post
           them
           ,
           his
           Men
           being
           press'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           retir'd
           to
           Fay
           ,
           a
           Village
           that
           stood
           close
           by
           them
           ,
           fortify'd
           with
           a
           Castle
           and
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           surrounded
           with
           Hedges
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           who
           had
           no
           longer
           any
           regard
           for
           his
           Men
           ,
           without
           minding
           the
           Losses
           he
           had
           sustain'd
           in
           the
           two
           preceding
           Actions
           ,
           order'd
           Fo●ces
           to
           march
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           having
           met
           the
           three
           Battalions
           we
           have
           mention'd
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           yet
           joyn'd
           the
           others
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           was
           to
           force
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           out
           of
           Fay
           ;
           but
           that
           did
           not
           prove
           easie●
           that
           Prince
           who
           gave
           so
           many
           proofs
           of
           Bravery
           and
           Prudence
           in
           that
           occasion
           ,
           being
           cover'd
           on
           
           o●e
           side
           by
           a
           Marsh
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           by
           a
           Wood
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           lin'd
           with
           Infantry
           :
           But
           as
           nothing
           appear'd
           impossible
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           h●
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           towards
           the
           Wood
           ,
           while
           he
           undertook
           to
           force
           the
           Village
           with
           his
           b●st
           Forces
           ;
           but
           he
           met
           with
           a
           brave
           Resistance
           o●
           all
           sides
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           was
           forc'd
           to
           retire
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           best
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Prince
           did
           not
           do
           the
           same
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           overcome
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           to
           make
           Attonement
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           brave
           Men
           he
           had
           expos'd
           without
           any
           necessity
           .
           The
           remainder
           of
           the
           Officers
           seeing
           the
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           expos'd
           to
           the
           utmost
           P●rils
           resolv'd
           to
           share
           them
           with
           him
           .
           Never
           did
           People
           expose
           themselves
           with
           more
           fury
           ,
           no●
           ever
           was
           a
           braver
           Resistance
           made
           .
           The
           ●●ench
           being
           repuls'd
           every
           where
           made
           new
           Effor●s
           〈◊〉
           drove
           two
           Battallions
           of
           Infantry
           into
           a
           〈◊〉
           which
           they
           had
           posted
           themselves
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           through
           the
           Squadrons
           that
           sustain'd
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           lost
           so
           many
           Men
           in
           that
           Action
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           boast
           of
           the
           Advantages
           they
           had
           obtain
           .
           This
           dreadful
           Combat
           lasted
           eight
           Hours
           by
           Day-light
           ,
           and
           two
           Hours
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           which
           did
           set
           to
           the
           extream
           Grief
           of
           the
           two
           Generals
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           (
           while
           this
           Action
           lasted
           )
           gave
           all
           necessary
           Orders
           with
           an
           admirable
           Prudence
           .
           He
           neglected
           no
           Advantage
           he
           could
           improve
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           the
           French
           several
           times
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Squadrons
           with
           that
           Bravery
           and
           Courage
           he
           has
           demonstrated
           in
           so
           many
           occasions
           :
           He
           oppos'd
           his
           own
           Men
           that
           were
           defeated
           and
           fe●●
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Enemies
           who
           pursu'd
           their
           Victory
           with
           great
           vigour
           ,
           and
           remain'd
           engag'd
           for
           above
           six
           Hours
           during
           the
           greatest
           heat
           of
           the
           Combat
           ,
           until
           he
           was
           forc'd
           away
           by
           
           the
           Runaways
           .
           He
           rally'd
           them
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           charg'd
           with
           them
           afresh
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           he
           expos'd
           himself
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           to
           more
           dangers
           than
           the
           meanest
           Souldier
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Count
           
             de
             Souches
          
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           States-General
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           during
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Combat
           ,
           that
           Prince
           had
           shown
           the
           Conduct
           of
           an
           old
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           Valour
           of
           a
           
           Caesar
           ●
           His
           Allies
           and
           Friends
           ,
           in
           giving
           him
           the
           Praises
           and
           Glory
           he
           deserv'd
           ,
           did
           no
           more
           than
           his
           very
           Enemies
           allow'd
           .
           They
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           multiply'd
           himself
           during
           the
           Combat
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           met
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           every
           where
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           Testimony
           he
           receiv'd
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           most
           glorious
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           gave
           himself
           ,
           who
           speaking
           of
           that
           great
           Monarch
           ,
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           behav'd
           himself
           in
           every
           thing
           like
           an
           old
           Captain
           ,
           excepting
           only
           his
           exposin●
           himself
           to
           too
           many
           dangers
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           〈◊〉
           like
           a
           young
           man.
           Nevertheless
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           as
           old
           as
           he
           was●
           had
           committed
           the
           same
           fault
           :
           For
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           noted
           ,
           he
           expos'd
           himself
           that
           day
           as
           much
           as
           the
           youngest
           man
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           the
           Battel
           grew
           bloody
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           was
           at
           stake
           ,
           so
           uncertain
           the
           Success
           did
           appear
           .
           The
           Combat
           was
           obstinate
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Generals
           expos'd
           themselves
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           evident
           they
           had
           much
           rather
           dye
           than
           lose
           the
           Battel
           .
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           the
           two
           Armies
           being
           pretty
           equal
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           it
           was
           computed
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Slain
           proved
           also
           partly
           equal
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           that
           about
           15
           or
           16000
           men
           had
           been
           killed
           ,
           but
           the
           French
           lost
           more
           Officers
           than
           the
           Confederates
           .
        
         
         
           Night
           having
           parted
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           rather
           〈◊〉
           the
           Weariness
           or
           Weakness
           of
           the
           Combat●●●●●s
           ,
           the
           French
           retir'd
           to
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           two
           ●●urs
           after
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           repaird
           to
           that
           which
           he
           had
           design'd
           for
           his
           Army
           the
           day
           be●●re●
           The
           Confederates
           pretended
           the
           Victory●
           becau●e
           they
           remain'd
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           of
           Battel
           ;
           and
           the●
           French
           challeng'd
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           they
           took
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Prisoners
           and
           Standards
           .
           But
           without
           deciding
           who
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Day
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           go●
           a
           great
           Victory
           ,
           in
           not
           being
           vanquish'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Glory
           〈◊〉
           as
           great●
           in
           not
           being
           ove●come
           by
           the
           Prince
           o●
           Or●nge
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           two
           Armies
           had
           refresh'd
           themselves
           ,
           and
           had
           repair'd
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           the
           Damages
           they
           had
           sustain'd
           in
           that
           bloody
           Battel
           ,
           they
           ●●arched
           into
           the
           Field
           again
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           World
           in
           exp●●tation
           of
           a
           second
           Engagement
           before
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Campaign
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           used
           his
           utmost
           Endeavours
           ,
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           chose
           such
           advantagious
           Posts
           ,
           and
           retrenched
           himself
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           force
           him
           without
           disadvantage
           .
           He
           contented
           himself
           with
           observing
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           with
           preserving
           the
           Conquests
           France
           had
           m●de
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           the
           Confederate
           Army
           from
           entring
           into
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Design
           the
           Confederates
           had
           projected
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           finding
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           
           to
           come
           to
           any
           Action
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           kept
           upon
           the
           defensive
           ,
           laid
           Siege
           before
           Oudenarde
           ,
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           September
           ,
           whereby
           he
           obtain'd
           his
           End
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           draw
           the
           French
           out
           of
           their
           Retrenchments
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           received
           a
           Supply
           
           of
           Forces
           ,
           which
           Marshal
           
             ●
             '
             Humier●
          
           was
           to
           bring
           him
           ,
           
           he
           set
           immediately
           forward
           to
           attempt
           the
           relief
           of
           that
           place●
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           French
           Army
           appeared
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           assembled
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           propos'd
           to
           march
           out
           of
           the
           Lines
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           attack
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           before
           his
           Forces
           could
           be
           refresh'd
           ;
           which
           was
           very
           well
           projected
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           but
           Count
           
             de
             Souches
          
           refus'd
           flatly
           to
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           whereby
           that
           occasion
           was
           lost
           ;
           besides
           ,
           it
           created
           such
           Differences
           among
           the
           general
           Officers
           ,
           that
           the
           Germans
           quitted
           the
           Trenches
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           posted
           themselves
           a
           league
           from
           thence
           ,
           whereby
           the
           French
           got
           an
           opportunity
           to
           send
           whatever
           supply
           they
           pleas'd
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           This
           oblig'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           :
           Whereupon
           a
           French
           Officer
           telling
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           that
           Prince
           was
           unhappy
           ;
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           unhappy
           as
           he
           was
           brave
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           time
           that
           Gene●●l
           would
           prove
           as
           formidable
           to
           France
           as
           his
           Forefathers
           had
           proved
           to
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           following
           Campaign
           the
           King
           of
           France
           took
           the
           Castle
           of
           D●nant
           ,
           and
           besieg'd
           Huy
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           the
           9th
           of
           the
           said
           Month
           he
           invested
           Limbourg
           ;
           the
           thirteenth
           the
           Lines
           of
           Circumvallation
           were
           begun
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           
             ●
             '
             Enguien
          
           arrived
           in
           the
           Camp
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           with
           eight
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           following
           day
           the
           Marshal
           of
           Creque
           repair'd
           thither
           also
           with
           3000
           Horse
           .
           The
           Trenches
           were
           open'd
           the
           same
           day
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           prepared
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           but
           it
           surrender'd
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           ,
           before
           that
           Prince
           arriv'd
           .
        
         
         
           The
           French
           Army
           had
           fatigu'd
           too
           much
           to
           ac●●pt
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           besides
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Campaign
           of
           Germany
           approaching
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           sending
           Forces
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           great
           want
           of
           it
           .
           To
           that
           end
           a
           Detachment
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           there
           b●ing
           nothing
           more
           to
           be
           done
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           King
           retir'd
           to
           Versailles
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           command
           of
           〈◊〉
           Army
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           The
           Detachment
           that
           was
           sent
           in
           Germany
           turn'd
           the
           Scale
           ;
           〈◊〉
           wher●as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           was
           upon
           the
           de●●●sive
           before
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           obliged
           to
           do
           it
           in
           his
           turn
           ,
           and
           was
           put
           to
           a
           great
           loss
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           attempting
           nothing
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Campaign
           ended
           without
           any
           considerable
           Archievements
           on
           either
           side
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Armies
           were
           without
           Action
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           
           all
           things
           were
           dispos●d
           to
           fight
           briskly
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Vice-Comte
           of
           Turenne
           was
           killed
           at
           the
           Eve
           of
           the
           Battel
           he
           designed
           to
           fight
           against
           ●he
           Imperialists
           ,
           on
           the
           27th
           of
           Iuly
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           received
           an
           Order
           to
           command
           in
           Germany
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           that
           General
           :
           He
           left
           Flanders
           on
           the
           10th
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           .
           The
           Imperialists
           had
           besieged
           Haguenau
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           :
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           at
           that
           ●ime
           joyned
           the
           Fr●nch
           Army
           that
           was
           encamped
           near
           S●edstadt
           ,
           with
           a
           Supply
           of
           15000
           men
           ,
           and
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           Siege
           Montecuculy
           had
           made
           ,
           he
           marched
           away
           immediately
           with
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           ●enfeldon
           and
           Erstein
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           go
           near
           the
           River
           Prent●●
           ,
           to
           encamp
           on
           the
           22th
           at
           Holsheim
           ,
           reporting
           ,
           that
           he
           designed
           to
           attack
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           or
           cut
           off
           their
           Communication
           with
           
             Strasbourg
             .
             Montecuculy
          
           having
           notice
           of
           his
           march
           ,
           went
           away
           
           the
           same
           day
           from
           Hague●a●
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           offer
           the
           Prince
           Battel
           ,
           
           and
           left
           4000
           men
           before
           the
           Place
           .
           The
           next
           day
           he
           arrived
           at
           Gartnervelt
           ,
           where
           the
           Forces
           he
           had
           left
           before
           H●guenau
           came
           to
           joyn
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           drew
           so
           near
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           the
           River
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ;
           but
           there
           fell
           so
           much
           Rain
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           the
           Generals
           durst
           undertake
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           Imperialists
           only
           took
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Steward
           .
           They
           likewise
           cut
           over
           a
           Bridge
           at
           Howart
           near
           Stratsburg
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           attack
           the
           French
           Army
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           that
           City
           had
           favoured
           the
           Designs
           of
           Montecuculy
           in
           the
           Siege
           of
           Hagu●nau
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           raise
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           were
           no
           sooner
           inform'd
           of
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           but
           they
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           excuse
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           they
           did
           not
           receive
           an
           Answer
           suitable
           to
           their
           Desires
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           made
           answer
           to
           them
           ,
           
             That
             after
             having
             dispatch'd
             what
             was
             most
             in
             haste
             ,
             he
             would
             visit
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             would
             believe
             him
             .
          
           That
           quick
           haughty
           Answer
           alarm'd
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           Reputation
           and
           Humour
           of
           that
           Prince
           ;
           they
           had
           already
           made
           tryal
           of
           what
           he
           was
           capable
           of
           doing
           ,
           for
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           Ricousse
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           had
           made
           an
           Attempt
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Stratsburg
           ,
           upon
           less
           provocation
           ,
           the
           which
           had
           been
           contriv'd
           in
           his
           Closet
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           return
           to
           Montecuculy
           .
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           near
           the
           Post
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           retrench'd
           ,
           but
           that
           Prince
           fir'd
           two
           Pieces
           of
           Ordinance
           to
           offer
           him
           the
           Combat
           .
           The
           Armies
           were
           very
           equal
           in
           str●ngth
           :
           But
           the
           Emperors
           General
           dreading
           the
           first
           fire
           of
           the
           
           ●●ench
           ,
           and
           the
           Reputation
           of
           a
           Prince●
           who
           pass'd
           for
           the
           best
           Captain
           of
           the
           Age
           he
           ●ived
           in
           would
           ha●ard
           nothing
           ,
           and
           retired
           under
           the
           Canon
           of
           Str●t●burg
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           he
           caused
           all
           the
           Equipage
           to
           be
           placed
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Ditch
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           in
           order
           not
           to
           be
           incommoded
           thereby
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           should
           attack
           him
           ;
           but
           that
           Prince
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           attack
           him
           in
           that
           Post.
           He
           retired
           towards
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Chatenois
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           abundance
           of
           Forrage
           .
        
         
           Mont●cuculy
           went
           to
           encamp
           at
           Obern●eim
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           a
           considerable
           Supply
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           ●earing
           that
           General
           might
           come
           to
           attack
           him
           ,
           ●ortified
           his
           Camp
           with
           a
           surprizing
           diligence
           ,
           and
           having
           soon
           after
           received
           a
           Reinforcement
           of
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           secure
           .
           He
           had
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           quit
           the
           Post
           in
           which
           he
           was
           retrenched
           ,
           but
           whereas
           it
           shut
           up
           the
           Passages
           into
           Lorrain
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Imperialists
           had
           some
           designs
           ,
           he
           remained
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           Montecuculi
           thought
           of
           nothing
           farther
           ,
           than
           to
           fortifie
           himself
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           some
           small
           Conquests
           .
           However
           ,
           in
           order
           ●o
           raise
           some
           Jealousie
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           he
           caused
           Savern●
           to
           be
           besieged
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           was
           no
           wise
           moved
           at
           it
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           place
           was
           very
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Governor
           would
           make
           a
           brave
           Defence
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           they
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           :
           The
           Marquess
           of
           
             Bade
             Dourlak
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Siege
           ,
           after
           the
           raising
           of
           it
           ,
           march'd
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Brisgaw
           ,
           which
           obliged
           4000
           Horse
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           sent
           thither
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Diversion
           ,
           to
           re●ire
           to
           the
           main
           Army
           .
           Thus
           ended
           the
           Campaign
           of
           1675.
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
        
         
         
           The
           loss
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           was
           exceeding
           sensible
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           several
           Reasons
           :
           But
           had
           it
           only
           been
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           regret
           that
           General
           too
           much
           :
           And
           indeed
           there
           were
           so
           few
           persons
           capable
           of
           filling
           up
           his
           place
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           King
           had
           examin'd
           i●
           ,
           he
           could
           hardly
           fix
           upon
           one
           among
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Marshals
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           generally
           the
           only
           man
           whose
           Valour
           and
           Merit
           was
           known
           to
           every
           body
           ;
           but
           Mons.
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           was
           not
           his
           Friend
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           did
           nothing
           without
           the
           Advice
           of
           that
           Minister
           .
           No
           body
           can
           imagine
           what
           reason
           Mons.
           
             de
             Louvoi●
          
           had
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           disswaded
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           from
           giving
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Germany
           .
           He
           acknowledged
           indeed
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Cap●ains
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           body
           could
           deny
           him
           a
           Glory
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           by
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Battels
           he
           had
           won
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           fiery
           ,
           and
           too
           undertaking
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           evident
           by
           the
           Battel
           of
           Senef●
           ,
           that
           he
           preferred
           his
           own
           Glory
           to
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           that
           a
           wiser
           General
           would
           have
           gain'd
           an
           entire
           Victory
           ,
           and
           preserved
           those
           Forces
           which
           he
           lost
           by
           his
           own
           Fault
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           Advantages
           he
           had
           obtain'd
           over
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           answer
           ,
           that
           that
           Prince
           was
           as
           well
           affected
           as
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           be●
           when
           he
           made
           his
           Peace
           with
           his
           Ma●esty
           .
        
         
           Whatever
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Louvois
          
           could
           say
           to
           oblige
           the
           King
           not
           to
           give
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           that
           Monarch
           was
           so
           well
           perswaded
           of
           his
           Capacity
           ,
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           Gallantry
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Fidelity
           he
           had
           pro●is●d
           
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           time
           he
           had
           no
           regard
           to
           h●●
           Ministers
           Remonstrances
           .
           
           But
           the
           Prince
           de●●red
           himself
           of
           that
           Command
           which
           was
           offered
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           Conditions
           he
           would
           make
           with
           t●e
           King
           :
           He
           desired
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Engui●is
          
           might
           ●●●mand
           the
           Army
           jointly
           with
           him
           ,
           promising
           ,
           ●●at
           he
           should
           do
           nothing
           without
           his
           Order
           ;
           and
           tha●
           it
           was
           only
           to
           have
           the
           satisfaction
           to
           see
           his
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           lov'd
           entirely
           ,
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           acquire
           Glory
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           great
           ●indness
           for
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguiris
          
           ,
           being
           moreover
           of
           a
           temper
           to
           bestow
           his
           Favours
           freely
           ,
           without
           compulsion
           ,
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           that
           Proposition
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Luovois
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           that
           Conjuncture
           ,
           propos'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           who
           was
           accepted
           that
           very
           moment
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luxemburg
           had
           receiv'd
           his
           Orders
           ,
           he
           went
           away
           for
           Alsatia
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Rendezvous
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           had
           never
           been
           so
           ●ine
           nor
           so
           numerous
           :
           But
           all
           the
           Officers
           soon
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           given
           him
           an
           Employment
           he
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           the
           only
           man
           fit
           to
           discharge
           that
           Command
           with
           Honour
           in
           that
           conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           .
           The
           Proof
           of
           this
           soon
           appear'd
           ,
           when
           the
           Du●e
           of
           Lorrain
           besieg'd
           Philipsburg
           :
           That
           Place
           h●ld
           out
           four
           months
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           Duke
           of
           L●xemb●rg
           was
           not
           in
           a
           Condition
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           tho'
           at
           the
           head
           of
           an
           Army
           of
           50000
           men
           .
           The
           King
           was
           v●ry
           much
           troubled
           when
           the
           news
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           place
           was
           brought
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           sent
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           command
           in
           Germany
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           no
           Remedy
           :
           However
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           him
           what
           should
           have
           been
           done
           to
           save
           that
           place
           ;
           Sir
           ,
           answer'd
           the
           Prince
           ,
           
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Luxemburg
           
             should
             have
             hinder'd
             the
             
             Duke
             of
          
           Lorrain
           
             from
             besieging
             it
             ;
             and
             since
             ●e
             ●ad
             committed
             that
             fault
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             ventur'd
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             have
             gone
             to
             force
             the
             Enemy
             in
             his
             Retrenchments
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             thousand
             lives
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             had
             as
             many
             .
             That
             was
             the
             only
             way
             .
          
        
         
           Altho'
           the
           War
           continued
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           the
           Vigour
           imaginable
           ,
           Conferences
           were
           held
           at
           Nimnegen
           ,
           for
           a
           Peace
           ,
           the
           which
           was
           concluded
           in
           the
           manner
           every
           body
           knows
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           OF
           THE
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           BOOK
           VII
           .
        
         
           AFter
           the
           Peace
           of
           Nimwegen
           ,
           
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           resolv'd
           to
           desire
           the
           King's
           Leave
           to
           retire
           to
           Chantilly
           .
           He
           told
           the
           King
           in
           a
           submissive
           respectful
           manner
           ,
           That
           his
           Age
           and
           Indispositions
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           entreat
           his
           Majesty
           to
           consent
           to
           that
           Retirement
           .
           The
           King
           having
           granted
           it
           ,
           the
           Prince
           quitted
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           repaired
           to
           that
           House
           ,
           there
           to
           lead
           a
           private
           life
           .
        
         
           Divers
           Reasonings
           were
           us'd
           upon
           the
           Motives
           
           that
           had
           induc'd
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           to
           lead
           a
           life
           so
           contrary
           to
           his
           Rank
           ,
           in
           a
           Country
           House
           .
           
           Some
           imagin'd
           that
           his
           Indispositions
           had
           put
           him
           upon
           that
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           made
           him
           apprehensive
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           his
           Health
           would
           still
           be
           more
           impair'd
           in
           the
           Agitations
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           as
           it
           might
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           his
           
           Court
           to
           the
           King
           regularly
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           mi●ht
           impute
           that
           sometimes
           to
           a
           want
           of
           Consideration
           and
           Respect
           ,
           which
           only
           proceeded
           from
           Infirmity
           .
           Others
           conceiving
           no
           other
           Idea's
           of
           the
           motives
           of
           that
           Hero's
           Retreat
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           noble
           and
           sublime
           said
           ,
           That
           after
           having
           acquir'd
           so
           so
           much
           Glory
           in
           Motion
           and
           in
           Action
           ,
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           acquire
           a
           new
           sort
           of
           Glory
           in
           Rest
           and
           Solitude
           :
           That
           after
           so
           many
           Battels
           ,
           and
           the
           tumult
           of
           Arms
           ,
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           taste
           those
           peaceable
           Virtues
           ,
           and
           that
           q●iet
           Glory
           that
           is
           neither
           ●o
           be
           shar'd
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           nor
           with
           Fortune
           ,
           in
           which
           all
           is
           charming
           ,
           and
           nothing
           dazzles
           ,
           which
           is
           beheld
           without
           being
           troubled
           with
           the
           sound
           of
           Trumpets
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           noise
           of
           Guns
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           Cries
           of
           the
           Wounded
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           Hero
           ,
           reduc'd
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           possessing
           himself
           ,
           appears
           as
           great
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           much
           respected
           as
           when
           he
           commands
           Armies
           ,
           when
           all
           moves
           at
           his
           nod
           ,
           when
           he
           combats
           and
           gains
           Victories
           .
           Others
           alledg'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           receiv'd
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           at
           Court
           ,
           Malifications
           from
           the
           King●
           who
           remembring
           what
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           ,
           gave
           him
           sometimes
           marks
           of
           a
           secret
           Resentment
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           Aversion
           that
           had
           never
           been
           absolu●ely
           remov'd
           :
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           very
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           wisely
           resolv'd
           to
           remove
           an
           Object
           from
           his
           Majesty's
           Eyes
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           very
           agreeable
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           which
           reviving
           the
           thoug●ts
           of
           former
           Transactions
           ,
           might
           prove
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Fortune
           of
           the
           Duke
           d'
           Enguien's
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Peace
           of
           Nimwegen
           ,
           nay
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           Prince
           retir'd
           to
           Chantilly
           ,
           his
           Highness
           receiv'd
           grievous
           Mortifications
           .
           When
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           married
           to
           Madamoiselle
           
             de
             Blois
          
           ,
           the
           King's
           Daughter
           by
           Madam
           
             de
             la
             Velliere
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           had
           the
           vexation
           to
           find
           
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Contract
           of
           Marriage
           he
           was
           to
           sign
           ,
           
           〈◊〉
           Title
           of
           
             High
             and
             Mighty
             Lord
          
           ,
           which
           had
           al●ays
           been
           given
           him
           ,
           was
           omitted
           :
           And
           there●●●●
           when
           Monsieur
           Colbert
           presented
           the
           said
           Contra●●
           to
           him
           to
           sign
           it
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           ●●●plain
           to
           the
           King
           about
           it
           ,
           who
           having
           heard
           〈◊〉
           ,
           answer'd
           with
           a
           disobliging
           tone
           ,
           
             Sign
             Co●sin
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Prince
           making
           a
           great
           bow
           did
           sign
           .
           He
           was
           likewise
           reduc'd
           to
           the
           hardship
           of
           do●●ng
           his
           Rank
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           's
           natural
           Sons
           ;
           for
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           Court
           ,
           he
           behaved
           himself
           towards
           them
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           his
           Equals
           ,
           tho'
           never
           so
           young
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           C●●de
           was
           married
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           made
           enqui●y
           ,
           whether
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           visited
           Count
           
             〈◊〉
             Vermandois
          
           ,
           Brother
           of
           Madamoiselle
           
             de
             Blois
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           made
           that
           Visit
           ,
           being
           inform'd
           therewith
           ,
           immediately
           waited
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           congratulate
           his
           Sisters
           Marriage
           with
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           and
           whereas
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Vermandois
          
           took
           but
           a
           Folding
           Chair
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           caused
           an
           Arm-Chair
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           Prince
           durst
           not
           accept
           it
           ,
           and
           sate
           upon
           a
           Folding●Chair
           ,
           like
           him
           .
           The
           King
           was
           extreamly
           pleas'd
           thereat
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           told
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           him
           ,
           
             Cousin
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             taken
             the
             Arm-Chair
             ;
             I
             expect
             that
          
           Vermandois
           
             should
             respect
             you
          
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           gave
           several
           other
           Instances
           of
           his
           Care
           to
           please
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Esteem
           and
           singular
           Consideration
           he
           express'd
           towards
           his
           Majesty's
           natural
           Sons
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           gave
           other
           Instances
           of
           it
           in
           the
           same
           Conjuncture
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           I
           am
           going
           to
           relate
           .
           He
           being
           very
           earnest
           in
           Discourse
           with
           some
           Courtiers
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             d●
             Maine
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           young
           Lords
           ,
           being
           at
           Play
           near
           them
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           noise
           ,
           which
           interrupted
           their
           Conversation
           ,
           which
           was
           
           very
           serious
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           the
           Prince
           was
           very
           earnest
           ,
           
           his
           Highness
           said
           angrily
           ,
           
             Hinder
             those
             Children
             from
             making
             so
             much
             noise
             .
          
           The
           young
           Duke
           
             ●u
             Maine
          
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           a
           Child
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           having
           heard
           it
           ,
           and
           addressing
           himself
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           spoke
           these
           words
           full
           of
           Wit
           and
           Vivacity
           :
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             should
             esteem
             my self
             very
             happy
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             as
             much
             noise
             hereafter
             as
             you
             have
             done
             by
             so
             many
             great
             Actions
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             glorious
             Victories
             as
             you
             have
             atchiev'd
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           had
           no
           sooner
           heard
           those
           words
           ,
           but
           he
           reported
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           his
           Favour
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           all
           these
           different
           Motives
           which
           were
           alledg'd
           about
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           Retreat
           ,
           may
           be
           joyn'd
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           might
           altogether
           induce
           the
           Prince
           to
           resolve
           upon
           the
           passing
           of
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Life
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           wrap●
           up
           in
           his
           own
           Merit
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           Virtue
           ,
           although
           at
           that
           very
           time
           Deliberations
           were
           made
           in
           Poland
           ,
           to
           raise
           him
           to
           the
           Throne
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           in
           that
           charming
           Solitude
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           only
           liv'd
           upon
           Milk
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Gout
           he
           was
           very
           much
           tormented
           with
           ,
           he
           preserv'd
           a
           Life
           for
           near
           Twenty
           years
           long
           ,
           which
           perhaps
           would
           not
           have
           lasted
           so
           long
           in
           the
           Tumults
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           acquir'd
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           Glory
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           considerable
           ;
           and
           whereas
           he
           only
           went
           to
           Court
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           about
           three
           or
           four
           times
           a
           year
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           omitted
           nothing
           at
           those
           times
           to
           please
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           gain'd
           his
           Favour
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           engag'd
           him
           more
           and
           more
           to
           conceive
           Sentiments
           of
           Affection
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           .
        
         
           
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           retir'd
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           adorn
           and
           embelish
           his
           Solitude
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           succeeded
           admirably
           .
           That
           House
           of
           Chantilly
           was
           
           only
           an
           old
           Remainder
           of
           the
           House
           of
           M●ntmorency
           ,
           and
           an
           old
           Castle
           that
           had
           nothing
           fine
           or
           regular
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           made
           an
           enchanted
           Palace
           of
           it
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           it
           was
           fit
           he
           should
           have
           a
           House
           not
           only
           sui●able
           to
           the
           greatne●s
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           Glory
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           in
           the
           World
           :
           Therefore
           he
           imagin'd
           a
           very
           fine
           Project
           ,
           which
           he
           executed
           very
           nobly
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           perfection
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Order
           and
           Cimitry
           of
           his
           abode●
           on
           all
           sides
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           discover
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Genius
           ,
           and
           Instances
           of
           the
           nobleness
           of
           his
           Heart
           .
           Besides
           the
           Cimitry
           and
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Building
           ,
           the
           Groves
           ,
           Brooks
           ,
           Arbors
           ,
           Fountains
           ,
           Canals
           ,
           Walks
           ,
           and
           Water-works
           that
           play'd
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           all
           shew'd
           the
           elevation
           or
           greatness
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           politeness
           of
           his
           Mind
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           charming
           Abode
           he
           employ'd
           himself
           continually
           in
           a
           manner
           that
           was
           worthy
           of
           him
           :
           He
           consulted
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           Books
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           an
           admirable
           good
           Judge
           :
           He
           carefully
           observ'd
           all
           manner
           of
           Decencies
           :
           He
           employ'd
           and
           made
           those
           who
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           enjoy
           all
           manner
           of
           innocent
           .
           Pleasures
           and
           Divertisements
           :
           He
           made
           continual
           Reflections
           ,
           at
           his
           leisure
           hours
           ,
           on
           all
           the
           Events
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           drew
           considerable
           Lessons
           from
           thence
           ,
           for
           the
           conduct
           of
           Life
           :
           And
           indeed
           he
           corrected
           ,
           in
           his
           Retirement
           ,
           divers
           Defects
           that
           had
           tarnish'd
           the
           Lustre
           of
           his
           Glory●
           He
           imparted
           his
           Knowledge
           to
           some
           ,
           his
           Counsels
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           gave
           marks
           of
           his
           Affection
           to
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           ambitious
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           most
           fix'd
           to
           the
           Court
           often
           ,
           went
           to
           study
           that
           great
           man
           in
           his
           Retirement
           ,
           and
           always
           came
           back
           with
           some
           Improvement
           .
           Chantilly
           was
           only
           frequented
           by
           men
           of
           Sence
           ,
           and
           by
           such
           who
           had
           
           Wit
           enough
           to
           delight
           in
           hearing
           that
           Prince
           relate
           the
           divers
           Events
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           
           and
           a
           Thousand
           other
           curious
           things
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           so
           agreeably
           upon
           all
           the
           Subjects
           he
           spoke
           on
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           whereas
           Chantilly
           abounded
           equally
           in
           things
           usefu●
           and
           ag●eeable
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           there
           ,
           forgot
           all
           other
           places
           with
           Joy.
           
        
         
           
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           still
           preserving
           a
           violent
           Passion
           for
           the
           Glory
           that
           is
           acquir'd
           in
           War
           ,
           lov'd
           Motion
           and
           Action
           even
           in
           his
           Retirement
           .
           Being
           possess'd
           with
           a
           noble
           Jealousie
           ,
           he
           could
           hardly
           hear
           any
           Discourse
           of
           War
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           his
           Solitude
           ,
           but
           he
           took
           fire
           immediately
           :
           But
           the
           Peace
           not
           allowing
           him
           to
           appear
           at
           the
           head
           of
           Armies
           ,
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           in
           gathering
           and
           causing
           those
           who
           made
           their
           court
           to
           him
           together
           ,
           the
           sweetest
           and
           most
           useful
           Fruits
           of
           his
           Victories
           and
           most
           surprizing
           Actions
           .
        
         
           
           He
           went
           out
           of
           his
           Retirement
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           to
           visit
           the
           King
           at
           
             St.
             Germain
          
           ,
           and
           at
           Versailles
           ,
           especially
           upon
           all
           extraordinary
           occasions
           .
           Of
           all
           Courtiers
           ,
           none
           approach'd
           the
           Throne
           with
           so
           much
           Respect
           ,
           or
           spoke
           to
           His
           Majesty
           with
           so
           much
           Submission
           as
           he
           did
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           wisest
           and
           most
           skilful
           follow'd
           him
           in
           those
           Occasions
           ,
           to
           study
           his
           way
           of
           making
           his
           court
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
           The
           Report
           of
           his
           Retirement
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           eminent
           Qualifications
           ,
           drew
           abundance
           of
           the
           People
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Provinces
           of
           France
           ,
           
           and
           from
           the
           most
           distant
           Countries
           ,
           out
           of
           curiosity
           to
           see
           the
           Wonders
           that
           were
           publish'd
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           they
           always
           found
           more
           than
           had
           been
           told
           them
           .
           The
           favourable
           reception
           he
           made
           them
           ,
           his
           obliging
           Behaviour
           towards
           them
           ,
           his
           Application
           in
           giving
           orders
           ●o
           divert
           them
           ,
           without
           sparing
           any
           Cost
           ;
           what
           they
           saw
           him
           do
           ,
           whatever
           they
           heard
           him
           
           say
           ,
           all
           charm'd
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           decla●●d
           afterwards
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           found
           him
           no
           less
           admirable
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           than
           in
           Sieges
           and
           Combats
           .
           And
           therefore
           whatever
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           shew
           Strangers
           of
           consideration
           the
           greatest
           Curiosities
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           were
           uneasie●
           until
           they
           could
           pay
           their
           Respects
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           Conversation
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           return'd
           into
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           they
           never
           fail'd
           to
           say
           ,
           
             We
             have
             seen
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conde
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           all
           the
           Visits
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           receiv'd
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           
           the
           most
           glorious
           ,
           without
           doubt
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           the
           King
           honour'd
           him
           with
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           Highness
           express'd
           all
           the
           Gratitude
           imaginable
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           his
           Majesty
           with
           all
           the
           Respects
           ,
           all
           the
           Joy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Cheerfulness
           that
           could
           be
           express'd
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           on
           that
           occasion
           an
           extraordinary
           Magnificence
           and
           Liberality
           ,
           spending
           Fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           treat
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           splendidly
           .
        
         
           This
           great
           Prince
           having
           pass'd
           near
           Twenty
           years
           in
           his
           Retirement
           of
           Chantilly
           ,
           
           in
           the
           manner
           I
           have
           related
           ,
           the
           Thread
           of
           his
           noble
           Life
           was
           cut
           ,
           by
           an
           Accident
           ,
           which
           shew'd
           to
           what
           degree
           the
           King's
           Life
           was
           dear
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           he
           valu'd
           his
           own
           compar'd
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           Being
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           his
           Grand-Daughter
           ,
           natural
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           seiz'd
           with
           the
           Small
           Pox
           at
           Fontainsbleau
           ,
           he
           left
           Chantilly
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Indisposition
           ,
           on
           the
           II.
           of
           Nov.
           1686.
           to
           go
           to
           see
           that
           Princess
           .
           He
           met
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bourbon
           and
           Mademoiselle
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           coming
           back
           from
           Fontainsbleau
           ,
           
           by
           the
           King
           's
           express
           Command
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           Report
           of
           the
           Small
           Pox
           :
           This
           young
           Prince●
           and
           that
           young
           Princess
           endeavour'd
           to
           perswade
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           to
           turn
           back
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           the
           News
           of
           what
           
           should
           happen
           at
           Fountainebleau
           at
           Paris
           .
           They
           omitted
           no
           Tenderness
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           or
           Tears
           to
           perswade
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           prevail
           ,
           the
           Prince
           continued
           his
           Journey
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           first
           arrival
           us'd
           all
           the
           means
           and
           precautions
           imaginable
           to
           avoid
           an
           Accident
           like
           unto
           that
           which
           the
           Small
           Pox
           had
           caus'd
           in
           his
           Family
           in
           1685.
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti.
           And
           whereas
           the
           King
           was
           coming
           into
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           
           Bourbon's
           Room
           ,
           the
           Prince
           stop'd
           him
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           resistance
           equally
           strong
           and
           respectful
           ,
           he
           hinderd
           his
           Majesty
           from
           coming
           into
           a
           place
           where
           the
           illness
           of
           the
           Air
           might
           prove
           fatal
           to
           him
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           Swoon
           within
           four
           foot
           of
           the
           place
           .
           As
           ill
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           several
           times
           in
           a
           day
           into
           her
           Chamber
           :
           But
           finally
           ,
           the
           ill
           Air
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Fatigue
           of
           that
           last
           Journey
           ,
           threw
           him
           into
           a
           condition
           which
           soon
           put
           a
           period
           to
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           condition
           being
           spread
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           at
           Paris
           ,
           a
           world
           of
           Couriers
           were
           dispatch'd
           to
           him
           ,
           from
           all
           the
           considerable
           persons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Versailles
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           sent
           two
           or
           three
           ,
           whom
           his
           Highness
           received
           with
           great
           Respect
           and
           Gratitude
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           being
           detained
           at
           Fontainebleau
           ,
           by
           an
           illness
           ,
           which
           made
           every
           body
           so
           fearful
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           being
           confind
           at
           Chantilly
           ,
           that
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           out
           of
           favour
           at
           Court
           ,
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           declar'd
           ,
           That
           his
           Disquiets
           for
           his
           Highness's
           Illness
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           forbear
           going
           to
           enquire
           about
           it
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           an
           exceeding
           great
           Violence
           for
           three
           weeks
           together
           ,
           by
           conforming
           himself
           exactly
           to
           his
           Highness's
           Pleasure
           ,
           who
           had
           commanded
           him
           not
           to
           go
           more
           out
           of
           Chantilly
           :
           That
           the
           Air
           of
           the
           Small
           Pox
           did
           
           not
           flighten
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           not
           disapprove
           his
           quitting
           his
           ordinary
           Abode
           ,
           in
           that
           occasion
           to
           acquit
           himself
           of
           part
           of
           his
           Duty
           .
           The
           person
           to
           whom
           this
           Letter
           was
           written
           having
           given
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           an
           account
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Make
             answer
          
           ,
           said
           his
           Highness
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Conty
           ,
           
             that
             I
             am
             very
             much
             oblig'd
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             kindness
             he
             expresses
             towards
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             loves
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             remain
             where
             he
             is
             :
             I
             shall
             be
             at
          
           Paris
           
             within
             these
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             shall
             see
             him
             there
             .
          
           A
           Courier
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           who
           had
           an
           account
           given
           him
           three
           or
           four
           times
           a
           day
           ,
           about
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father's
           Health
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Orders
           he
           had
           left
           every
           time
           he
           had
           been
           at
           Fontainebleau
           ,
           since
           the
           Court
           had
           left
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           begg'd
           of
           hi●
           Father
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Courier
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           repair
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           had
           already
           sent
           him
           back
           twice
           or
           thrice
           from
           Fontainebleau
           to
           Versailles
           ,
           to
           remain
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           on
           whom
           a
           great
           operation
           had
           been
           made
           ;
           and
           to
           observe
           all
           the
           favourable
           moments
           in
           which
           he
           might
           serve
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           .
           He
           had
           obey'd
           ,
           but
           could
           no
           longer
           endure
           to
           be
           absent
           from
           his
           Father
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           earnestly
           sollicited
           to
           give
           his
           Son
           leave
           to
           come
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           he
           answerd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             question
             but
             his
             Son
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             be
             near
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             be
             very
             joyful
             to
             see
             him
             also
             ,
             but
             that
             both
             of
             them
             ought
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             own
             Satisfaction
             to
             their
             Duty
             ;
             that
             he
             desir'd
             him
             to
             remain
             at
             Court
             ;
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             there
             should
             be
             any
             necessity
             for
             his
             being
             near
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             perhaps
             it
             should
             be
             sooner
             than
             either
             of
             them
             should
             desire
             it
             .
          
           He
           sigh'd
           next
           and
           squeez'd
           the
           person
           he
           was
           speaking
           to
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           suspected
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           worse
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           within
           two
           days
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           .
        
         
           From
           that
           time
           his
           Distemper
           encreas'd
           ,
           and
           soon
           discover'd
           that
           he
           had
           not
           long
           to
           live
           .
           And
           whereas
           
           Mons.
           Morin
           ,
           his
           Physician
           ,
           declar'd
           freely
           ,
           in
           feeling
           his
           Pulse
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           it
           very
           uneven
           .
           
             But
             is
             there
             no
             danger
          
           ,
           said
           his
           Highness
           ,
           
             do
             not
             dissemble
             it
          
           ?
           Mons.
           Morin
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           commanded
           h●m
           to
           speak
           his
           Opinion
           ;
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           proper
           to
           think
           on
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
             This
             is
             speaking
          
           ,
           reply'd
           his
           Highness
           .
           Whereupon
           that
           Prince
           order'd
           a
           Courier
           to
           be
           dispatch'd
           instantly
           to
           Father
           Dechamps
           a
           Jesuit
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Confessor
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           earnestly
           to
           come
           to
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           co●ld
           ,
           to
           confess
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           dispose
           him
           for
           death
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           he
           call'd
           for
           the
           Princess
           ,
           and
           for
           Mons.
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           ,
           and
           while
           they
           were
           gone
           for
           ,
           he
           uttered
           some
           words
           .
           Mons.
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           being
           come
           near
           him
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           with
           a
           compos'd
           Air
           ,
           Well
           Gourville
           ,
           
             my
             Friend
             ,
             we
             must
             part
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Remedy
             .
          
           He
           was
           going
           to
           say
           more
           ,
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           the
           Princess
           drown'd
           in
           Tears
           .
           He
           conjur'd
           her
           with
           a
           serene
           countenance
           not
           to
           afflict
           herself
           and
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Duke
           
             d'
             Enguien
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           him
           .
           Some
           body
           asked
           him
           ,
           
             Whether
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Bourbon
           ,
           
             whom
             he
             loved
             so
             tenderly
             ,
             should
             not
             likewise
             be
             sent
             for
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             so
             very
             sollicitous
             to
             pay
             his
             Respects
             to
             him
             ?
             I
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             ,
          
           answer'd
           he
           ,
           
             I
             love
             him
             with
             all
             my
             Heart
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Father
             can
             love
             a
             Son
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             an
             only
             Son
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             preserved
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             exposed
             to
             an
             ill
             Air
             ,
             full
             of
             the
             Small
             Pox.
             
          
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           called
           for
           Paper
           and
           a
           Pen
           ,
           and
           wrote
           a
           whole
           Page
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           caused
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Enguien
           and
           Mons.
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           ,
           and
           order'd
           it
           to
           be
           sealed
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           a●ter
           his
           death
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           .
           That
           Writing
           related
           particularly
           to
           the
           Princess
           his
           Wife
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           liberty
           in
           the
           same
           Writing
           to
           conjure
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           mindful
           of
           that
           Princess
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           prescribe
           her
           the
           manner
           in
           which
           she
           was
           to
           live
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           granted
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           not
           only
           express'd
           by
           his
           Cares
           how
           much
           he
           was
           concern'd
           in
           whatever
           rela●ed
           to
           the
           Interests
           of
           his
           Relations
           ;
           but
           he
           likewise
           remembred
           all
           his
           Servants
           :
           He
           also
           remembred
           the
           Poor
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           left
           considerable
           Legacies
           ,
           and
           order'd
           a
           Church
           to
           be
           built
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           Parish
           to
           Chantilly
           :
           Although
           he
           had
           declar'd
           his
           Will
           above
           a
           Year
           before
           concerning
           50000
           Crowns
           he
           had
           dedicated
           to
           charitable
           Uses
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           careful
           in
           recommending
           the
           immediate
           Execution
           of
           his
           Orders
           upon
           that
           Subject
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           above
           Eighteen
           Months
           since
           he
           had
           done
           a
           very
           commendable
           thing
           ,
           ●n
           order
           to
           accomplish'd
           his
           earnest
           desire
           of
           paying
           all
           the
           Deb●s
           of
           his
           Family
           intirely
           :
           He
           will'd
           and
           commanded
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           to
           examine
           seriously
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           rigour
           against
           himself
           ,
           and
           with
           Indulgence
           for
           his
           Creditors
           ,
           all
           that
           might
           be
           demanded
           of
           him
           :
           He
           had
           declar'd
           that
           it
           was
           his
           desire
           ,
           without
           any
           farther
           order
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           all
           great
           and
           little
           Sums
           paid
           that
           should
           be
           thought
           justly
           due
           by
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           only
           reserv'd
           to
           himself
           the
           Debts
           of
           Grace
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           them
           as
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           .
           
             I
             will
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             wrong
             no
             body
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             much
             rather
             lose
             part
             of
             my
             Estate
             ,
             than
             have
             a
             Penny
             of
             anothers
             :
             I
             have
             enough
             upon
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             without
             burthening
             it
             ,
             besides
             with
             so
             great
             a
             load
             as
             that
             of
             keeping
             any
             thing
             from
             another
             .
          
        
         
           While
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           applied
           himself
           in
           doing
           good
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           ,
           and
           in
           expressing
           Esteem
           ,
           Gratitude
           ,
           and
           Affection
           towards
           divers
           Persons
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           write
           to
           the
           King
           :
           
             I
             will
             write
             to
             the
             King
             ,
          
           said
           he
           :
           But
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           it
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           his
           Strength
           decay'd
           continually
           ,
           he
           dictated
           the
           whole
           Letter
           ,
           Word
           for
           Word
           ,
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                 Conde's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 Humbly
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 approve
                 my
                 Writing
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 a
                 Condition
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 apparently
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 continue
                 long
                 without
                 going
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Actions
                 to
                 God.
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 relate
                 to
                 him
                 were
                 as
                 innocent
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 relate
                 towards
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 reproach
                 my self
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 spar'd
                 nothing
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 fulfil
                 with
                 Pleasure
                 all
                 the
                 Duties
                 to
                 which
                 my
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sincere
                 Zeal
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Glory
                 oblig'd
                 me
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 held
                 a
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 blam'd
                 my self
                 before
                 any
                 body
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 forgive
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 afterwards
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 repair
                 my
                 Fault
                 by
                 an
                 inviolable
                 Tye
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 greatest
                 trouble
                 ever
                 since
                 has
                 been
                 my
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 things
                 great
                 enough
                 to
                 deserve
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Goodness
                 towards
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 least
                 this
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 most
                 dear
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 precious
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 show
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 those
                 Sentiments
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 for
                 your
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 your
                 State
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 Favours
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 heap'd
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 yet
                 presume
                 to
                 beg
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Condition
                 I
                 am
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 ,
                 would
                 afford
                 me
                 a
                 very
                 sensible
                 Consolation
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                 Conty's
                 behalf
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 Tutor'd
                 him
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 have
                 inspir'd
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 Sentiments
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 can
                 desire
                 .
                 Father
                 
                   La
                   Chaire
                
                 is
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 satisfie
                 your
                 Majesty
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 Prince
                 has
                 certainly
                 some
                 Merit
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 I
                 discover'd
                 all
                 the
                 Submission
                 imaginable
                 in
                 him
                 towards
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 sincere
                 Desire
                 of
                 being
                 rul'd
                 and
                 govern'd
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 Will
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 intreat
                 you
                 most
                 humbly
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 values
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 your
                 Favour
                 ;
                 he
                 has
                 sigh'd
                 above
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 look'd
                 upon
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 Condition
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 Purgatory
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 release
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 I
                 flatter
                 my self
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 ;
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 despair
                 of
                 any
                 Favour
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 King
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 always
                 liv'd
                 ,
                 most
                 Humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Zealous
                 Servant
                 and
                 Subject
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Bourbon
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           having
           sign'd
           this
           Letter
           ,
           he
           order'd
           it
           should
           be
           kept
           ready
           to
           be
           sent
           at
           the
           time
           he
           should
           order
           .
           After
           which
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           his
           Domestick
           Affairs
           again
           ,
           and
           to
           Regulate
           them
           well
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           .
        
         
           His
           unconcern'd
           ,
           and
           peaceable
           Behaviour
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Bravest
           fall
           into
           Fainting
           Fits
           ,
           generally
           occasioned
           by
           the
           apprehension
           of
           an
           approaching
           Death
           ,
           he
           appear'd
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           what
           he
           had
           been
           during
           all
           his
           Life
           ,
           infinitely
           above
           other
           Men.
           
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           made
           an
           end
           of
           speaking
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           all
           the
           Orders
           he
           judg'd
           necessary
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           some
           took
           the
           Liberty
           to
           ask
           him
           whether
           he
           had
           forgot
           any
           thing
           he
           desired
           to
           declare
           his
           Will
           about
           .
           
             I
             believe
             not
          
           ,
           answered
           he
           ;
           
             but
             if
             I
             have
             forgot
             any
             thing
             ,
             't
             is
             but
             speaking
             to
             my
             Son
             ;
             I
             know
             his
             kindness
             towards
             me
             .
             I
             know
             his
             Heart
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             great
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             whatever
             I
             could
             do
             my self
             ,
             and
             more
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Night
           of
           the
           11
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           about
           Eleven
           ,
           he
           put
           himself
           in
           an
           Arm-Chair
           near
           the
           Fire
           ,
           in
           his
           Night-Gown
           ,
           and
           his
           Legs
           upon
           two
           Folding-Chairs
           ;
           and
           within
           two
           hours
           after
           it
           he
           sent
           for
           a
           Jesuit
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           that
           time
           at
           Fontainebleau
           .
           He
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           ill
           ,
           and
           that
           since
           he
           was
           going
           to
           Travel
           towards
           Eternity
           ,
           it
           was
           time
           to
           think
           earnestly
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Bourbon
           was
           mentioned
           to
           him
           again
           ,
           but
           he
           continu'd
           to
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           seeing
           him
           ought
           not
           to
           prevail
           over
           the
           Danger
           he
           should
           be
           exposed
           to
           in
           coming
           to
           Fontainebleau
           .
        
         
           
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           arriv'd
           about
           Six
           in
           the
           Morning
           .
           He
           was
           seiz'd
           with
           a
           violent
           Grief
           seeing
           his
           Father
           so
           near
           Death
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           he
           told
           him
           was
           ,
           That
           for
           his
           sake
           the
           King
           freely
           
           pardon'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           for
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           commanded
           by
           His
           Majesty
           to
           assure
           him
           therewith
           .
           This
           News
           was
           very
           agreeable
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           had
           desired
           it
           above
           a
           Year
           ,
           with
           an
           earnestness
           suitable
           to
           the
           Esteem
           and
           Tenderness
           he
           for
           that
           Prince
           .
           He
           likewise
           express'd
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Gratitude
           for
           His
           Majesty's
           Goodness
           ;
           and
           whereas
           the
           Letter
           he
           had
           written
           to
           him
           over-night
           was
           not
           gone
           yet
           ,
           he
           unseal'd
           it
           ,
           to
           add
           Thanks
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           terms
           .
        
         
           
             
               MY
               Son
               ,
               
               at
               his
               Arrival
               has
               given
               me
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Favour
               Your
               Majesty
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               to
               do
               me
               ,
               in
               forgiving
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               .
               I
               am
               very
               Happy
               to
               have
               so
               much
               Life
               left
               ,
               as
               to
               return
               Your
               Majesty
               my
               most
               Humble
               Thanks
               for
               it
               .
               I
               dye
               contented
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               do
               me
               the
               Iustice
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               no
               body
               ever
               had
               Sentiments
               so
               full
               of
               Respect
               and
               Devotion
               towards
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               may
               say
               so
               ,
               of
               Tenderness
               ,
               as
            
             
               
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Bourbon
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           had
           sign'd
           what
           he
           had
           added
           to
           his
           Letter
           ,
           he
           thank'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           for
           his
           having
           taken
           his
           time
           so
           well
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           to
           the
           King's
           Favour
           again
           .
           After
           which
           they
           had
           a
           very
           tender
           Conversation
           together
           ,
           and
           gave
           each
           other
           all
           the
           marks
           of
           the
           most
           sincere
           and
           greatest
           Affection
           that
           ever
           was
           between
           Father
           and
           Son.
           When
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           the
           Prince
           desired
           the
           Dutchess
           to
           draw
           near
           .
           He
           said
           the
           most
           moving
           ,
           and
           the
           finest
           things
           in
           the
           World
           to
           them
           both
           ,
           about
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           towards
           God
           ,
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           towards
           their
           Children
           ,
           whom
           he
           named
           all
           one
           after
           another
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           he
           spoke
           to
           them
           about
           the
           strict
           Union
           that
           had
           always
           been
           between
           
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           reciprocal
           Duties
           ,
           conjuring
           them
           to
           persevere
           in
           living
           in
           that
           perfect
           Union
           which
           had
           been
           admired
           by
           all
           the
           World.
           He
           ended
           this
           fine
           Discourse
           by
           directing
           them
           how
           to
           behave
           themselves
           towards
           their
           Friends
           ,
           towards
           their
           Servants
           ,
           towards
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Conditions
           .
           After
           which
           he
           embraced
           them
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           his
           Blessing
           ,
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Children
           ,
           
           wishing
           them
           all
           the
           Blessings
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           equally
           mov'd
           with
           Grief
           and
           Gratitude
           ,
           took
           his
           Father's
           Hands
           ,
           and
           kiss'd
           them
           ,
           returning
           him
           a
           Thousand
           Thanks
           for
           all
           his
           kindnesses
           .
           The
           Prince
           did
           not
           receive
           those
           marks
           of
           kindness
           from
           his
           Son
           with
           Indifference
           ,
           ●hey
           affected
           him
           too
           sensibly
           :
           But
           considering
           that
           allowed
           too
           much
           to
           Nature
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           he
           ought
           to
           turn
           all
           his
           thoughts
           on
           Death
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           
             My
             Son
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             Father
             now
             .
          
        
         
           They
           made
           a
           stop
           there
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           while
           only
           spoke
           with
           their
           Eyes
           .
           But
           they
           broke
           that
           silence
           to
           determine
           with
           an
           equal
           Satisfaction
           what
           Employments
           should
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           Highnesses
           Houshold
           ,
           who
           express'd
           his
           being
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           desired
           they
           might
           be
           entertained
           still
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Merit
           and
           Fidelity
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           turned
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Gourville
          
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             By
             all
             the
             kindness
             you
             have
             for
             me
             ,
             do
             not
             conceal
             from
             me
             ,
             how
             long
             I
             have
             to
             live
             .
             Ask
             the
             Physitians
             .
          
           He
           often
           made
           the
           same
           Question
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           still
           answered
           according
           to
           the
           Condition
           in
           which
           they
           found
           him
           .
        
         
           When
           ever
           his
           Eyes
           met
           with
           the
           Duke
           or
           Dutchess
           ,
           he
           discovered
           the
           Sentiments
           of
           his
           Heart
           sufficiently
           ,
           without
           needing
           to
           express
           them
           by
           words
           .
           However
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           telling
           a
           
           Jesuit
           softly
           ,
           who
           was
           near
           his
           Bed
           ,
           
             The
             Tenderness
             I
             observe
             in
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Dutchess
             towards
             me
             ,
             to●ches
             me
             sensibly
             .
          
           The
           Dutchess
           of
           Bourbon
           sent
           every
           quarter
           of
           an
           hour
           to
           enquire
           how
           he
           did
           :
           She
           would
           have
           come
           her self
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Distemper
           that
           kept
           her
           in
           Bed
           hindred
           her
           .
           For
           the
           most
           part
           he
           would
           see
           those
           that
           came
           from
           her
           ,
           and
           made
           very
           obliging
           Answers
           for
           that
           Young
           Princess
           ,
           towards
           whom
           he
           exprest
           to
           the
           end
           an
           extream
           Tenderness
           .
        
         
           About
           Nine
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Duke
           in
           a
           very
           great
           Anguish
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           moved
           by
           his
           kindness
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           satisfied
           with
           him
           ,
           beyond
           what
           could
           be
           exprest
           by
           words
           .
        
         
           At
           half
           an
           hour
           after
           Eleven
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           arrived
           .
           
           The
           Tendernesses
           began
           anew
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           After
           which
           his
           Highness
           embracing
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           told
           them
           all
           that
           a
           good
           Father
           could
           say
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           conjur'd
           them
           to
           love
           one
           another
           like
           Brothers
           .
           He
           added
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           never
           be
           great
           Men
           ,
           nor
           great
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           good
           Men
           ,
           but
           proportionably
           as
           they
           proved
           ,
           upright
           and
           faithf●l
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Father
           Dechamps
           arrived
           a
           quarter
           after
           Twelve
           ,
           
           his
           Highness
           opened
           his
           Arms
           to
           Embrace
           him
           ,
           expressing
           a
           great
           Joy
           to
           see
           him
           .
           Every
           body
           withdrew
           .
           The
           Prince
           discoursed
           with
           that
           Jesuit
           about
           all
           that
           he
           had
           resolved
           within
           two
           Years
           about
           his
           Duty
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           Confession
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           About
           Two
           a
           Clock
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           ,
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           being
           come
           near
           him
           again
           ,
           
           he
           spoke
           to
           them
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           expressing
           all
           the
           Tenderness
           in
           the
           World
           towards
           them
           .
           At
           that
           time
           he
           ordered
           some
           body
           to
           tell
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           de●ire
           ,
           that
           his
           
           Body
           should
           be
           carried
           to
           *
           Valery
           ;
           but
           that
           nevertheless
           he
           left
           him
           absolut
           Master
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           do
           whatever
           he
           thought
           fit
           about
           it
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           the
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           Transporting
           him
           thither
           :
           That
           in
           that
           as
           well
           as
           in
           all
           other
           things
           he
           abandon'd
           all
           to
           his
           disposition
           ,
           submitting
           to
           his
           Will
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           gave
           a
           full
           Consent
           from
           that
           moment
           :
           But
           however
           that
           he
           should
           be
           glad
           his
           Heart
           should
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Lewis
           †
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           be
           plac'd
           there
           with
           his
           Father's
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           received
           his
           Orders
           with
           the
           Submission
           he
           ought
           .
           And
           whereas
           his
           presence
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Dutchesses
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conty's
           moved
           him
           ,
           and
           hindred
           him
           from
           applying
           all
           his
           thoughts
           on
           God
           ,
           he
           desired
           them
           to
           withdraw
           .
           He
           also
           told
           the
           Physitians
           after
           having
           thanked
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           retire
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           no
           longer
           any
           need
           of
           their
           Assistance
           :
           And
           pointing
           to
           the
           Curate
           of
           Fontainebleau
           ,
           Father
           Dechamps
           his
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Clergy-men
           that
           were
           present
           ,
           These
           ,
           added
           he
           ,
           
             are
             at
             present
             my
             real
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             will
             put
             me
             in
             a
             way
             to
             dye
             well
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Duke
           and
           Dutchess
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           begg'd
           his
           leave
           to
           see
           him
           once
           more
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           consented
           ,
           on
           Condition
           they
           should
           retire
           immediately
           .
           They
           withdrew
           immediately
           ,
           having
           seen
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           not
           long
           without
           thinking
           on
           them
           :
           For
           within
           half
           an
           hour
           he
           desired
           a
           Jesuit
           to
           go
           to
           them
           from
           him
           ,
           to
           bid
           them
           a
           last
           Farewel
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Marege
          
           ,
           who
           belongs
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           being
           come
           into
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           he
           received
           him
           in
           that
           obliging
           manner
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           receive
           every
           body
           ,
           especially
           those
           he
           loved
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           that
           Gentleman
           .
           He
           told
           him
           ,
           
             You
             have
             always
             served
             your
             Master
             
             〈…〉
             well
             :
             Continue
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             never
             do
             any●●ing
             ●erogatory
             to
             the
             Honour
             you
             have
             of
             belonging
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
             He
             confides
             in
             you
             :
             You
             may
             tell
             him
             from
             me
             ,
             〈…〉
             present
             more
             sensible
             of
             than
             ever
             I
             was●
          
           
           
             ●hat
             ●
             man
             must
             be
             Iust
             and
             Good
             during
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             solid
             .
          
           After
           which
           ,
           he
           remain'd
           for
           some
           time
           silent
           .
           But
           then
           resuming
           ●he
           Discourse
           again
           ,
           and
           giving
           some
           new
           Orders
           ,
           a
           Divine
           venturing
           to
           tell
           him
           that
           he
           lived
           like
           a
           Great
           Man
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           dye
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           but
           especially
           like
           a
           good
           Christian
           ,
           he
           took
           him
           by
           the
           Hand
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             You
             praise
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             now
             deserve
             it
             .
          
           From
           that
           moment
           he
           did
           nothing
           singular
           ,
           and
           expir'd
           so
           quietly
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           hardly
           observed
           .
           Thus
           dyed
           that
           great
           Prince
           on
           the
           Eleventh
           of
           December
           ,
           1686.
           after
           having
           lived
           Sixty
           Five
           Years
           ,
           
           Three
           Months
           ,
           and
           Three
           Days
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           lay
           a
           Dying
           at
           Fontainebleau
           ,
           
           the
           King
           caus'd
           that
           Great
           Man's
           Letter
           to
           be
           read
           at
           Versailles
           .
           Those
           who
           observed
           the
           three
           Tenses
           of
           his
           Letter
           ,
           how
           slightly
           he
           pass'd
           over
           his
           Services
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           how
           sincere
           an
           Acknowledgment
           he
           made
           of
           his
           Faults
           about
           the
           middle
           ,
           were
           extreamly
           mov'd
           by
           his
           Modesty
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           could
           not
           refrain
           Tears
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           he
           lost
           a
           great
           Prince
           ;
           these
           were
           his
           own
           words
           :
           And
           when
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Letter
           was
           read
           where
           the
           Prince
           return'd
           his
           Thanks
           ,
           and
           declar'd
           that
           he
           dyed
           Contented
           ,
           and
           too
           Happy
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           so
           much
           Life
           left
           ,
           as
           to
           express
           his
           Gratitude
           ,
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           might
           say
           so
           ,
           his
           Tenderness
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           every
           body
           did
           him
           the
           Justice
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Written
           sincerely
           .
           That
           very
           day
           the
           Duke
           wrote
           three
           Lines
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           ●●quaint
           him
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father's
           Death
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           went
           to
           Versailles
           on
           the
           15
           th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           
           to
           pay
           his
           Respects
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           who
           received
           him
           with
           all
           the
           Kindness
           imaginable
           :
           And
           His
           Majesty
           express'd
           to
           him
           on
           the
           Occasion
           the
           Obliging
           Sentiments
           he
           preserved
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           had
           taken
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           made
           him
           sensible
           by
           his
           Reception
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           repent
           the
           Pardon
           he
           had
           granted
           him
           three
           days
           before
           ,
           out
           of
           Respect
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Intreaty
           of
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           did
           not
           tarry
           long
           at
           Versailles
           ,
           and
           return'd
           soon
           to
           Paris
           .
           
           He
           received
           sufficient
           Testimonies
           ,
           both
           at
           Court
           and
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           his
           Father's
           Death
           had
           made
           a
           deep
           Impression
           in
           the
           Hearts
           and
           Minds
           of
           all
           People
           .
        
         
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Order
           that
           had
           been
           given
           for
           carrying
           the
           Prince's
           Body
           to
           Valery
           ,
           were
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           All
           things
           being
           ready
           ,
           the
           Duke
           went
           away
           before
           any
           body
           ,
           on
           the
           21
           st
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           and
           tarry'd
           at
           Fontainebleau
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conty
           ,
           who
           came
           thither
           from
           the
           King.
           The
           Princ's
           Body
           was
           carry'd
           to
           Valery
           on
           the
           22
           th
           .
           and
           his
           Heart
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Professed
           House
           of
           the
           Jes●its
           at
           Paris
           on
           the
           24
           th
           .
           being
           Christmas-Eve
           .
           This
           Ceremony
           was
           perform'd
           with
           great
           Magnificence
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           appeared
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           omitted
           none
           of
           the
           Duties
           his
           Good
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Gratitude
           exacted
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           most
           Eloquent
           Persons
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           employ'd
           in
           making
           Funeral
           Orations
           ,
           in
           the
           Praise
           and
           Honour
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           
           The
           King
           having
           mourn'd
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           great
           Prince
           ,
           and
           often
           declar'd
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Court
           sighing
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           the
           greatest
           Man
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           assembled
           the
           greatest
           Persons
           
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           in
           *
           
             Notre
             Dame
          
           of
           Paris
           on
           the
           ●●
           th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           there
           to
           pay
           in
           P●blick
           what
           was
           ●ue
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           that
           Prince●
           and
           Ordered
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Meaux
           to
           speak
           the
           Funeral
           Oration
           .
           That
           Oration
           is
           very
           fine
           ,
           and
           worthy
           its
           Author
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           in
           honour
           of
           whom
           it
           was
           spoken
           .
           The
           26th
           of
           Aprill
           ,
           Father
           Bourdaloüe
           ,
           who
           about
           three
           Years
           ,
           and
           a
           half
           before
           had
           spoken
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Professors
           House
           of
           his
           Society
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Funeral
           Elogy
           of
           Henry
           of
           Bourbon
           his
           Father
           ,
           spoke
           a
           Funeral
           Ora●ion
           in
           the
           said
           Church
           ,
           in
           Praise
           of
           that
           great
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           Memoirs
           I
           am
           finishing
           .
           That
           Oration
           is
           very
           Elegant
           ,
           and
           most
           Magnificent
           ,
           especially
           that
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           where
           Father
           Bourdaloüe
           speaks
           without
           Dissimulation
           ,
           and
           at
           large
           upon
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           behaviour
           in
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           is
           incomparable
           .
           Never
           was
           so
           skilful
           ,
           and
           so
           happy
           a
           boldness
           known
           :
           And
           that
           kind
           of
           daring
           in
           an
           Orator
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           use
           the
           Expression
           seems
           to
           revive
           in
           our
           Minds
           that
           Bravery
           ,
           and
           Heroick
           Fierceness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           used
           to
           shew
           in
           Battles
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           greatest
           Perils
           ,
           the
           which
           was
           follow'd
           with
           so
           much
           Success
           .
           The
           Abbot
           
             du
             Iarry
          
           likewise
           spoke
           a
           Funeral
           Oration
           in
           Honour
           of
           the
           said
           Prince
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Maubuisson
           ,
           before
           the
           Princess
           Palatine
           (
           who
           was
           Abbess
           of
           that
           Religious
           House
           )
           whom
           we
           have
           mention'd
           several
           times
           in
           the●e
           Memoirs
           .
           There
           are
           Master-strokes
           in
           this
           last
           Funeral
           Elogy
           .
           Several
           other
           Orations
           were
           made
           ,
           in
           several
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           But
           whereas
           ,
           in
           those
           kind
           of
           Discourses
           ,
           i●
           is
           usual
           to
           insist
           upon
           the
           Vertues
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           they
           are
           spoken
           ;
           and
           that
           commonly
           ,
           tho
           nothing
           it
           said
           in
           them
           but
           what
           really
           is
           ,
           yet
           many
           things
           are
           omitted
           ;
           by
           reason
           that
           those
           things
           are
           suppress'd
           which
           deserve
           no
           Praise
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           things
           are
           disguised
           which
           cannot
           be
           conceal'd
           ;
           
           and
           that
           by
           a
           false
           Light
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Orator's
           skill
           knows
           how
           to
           place
           his
           Hero's
           dress
           with
           cunning
           ,
           he
           covers
           ,
           and
           pa●●es
           slightly
           over
           those
           Parts
           that
           are
           defective
           :
           It
           is
           necessary
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           History
           ,
           to
           be
           fully
           instructed
           of
           every
           thing
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           a
           faithful
           History
           ,
           like
           unto
           this
           .
           I
           am
           now
           going
           to
           draw
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Cond●'s
           Picture
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Fidelity
           I
           have
           observ'd
           throughout
           this
           Work.
           
        
         
           
           Lew
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           second
           of
           the
           Name
           ,
           first
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ;
           Duke
           of
           Bourbon
           ,
           of
           Chateaurex
           ,
           of
           Montmorency
           ,
           and
           Bellegarte
           ;
           Governour
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Bresse
           ;
           first
           Peer
           ;
           Lord
           High
           Steward
           of
           France
           ;
           Count
           of
           
             Clermont
             ,
             Stenay
             ,
             Dun
          
           ,
           and
           Iamets
           ;
           Knight
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           General
           of
           the
           King's
           Armies
           ,
           was
           Tall
           ,
           and
           well
           Shap'd
           ,
           his
           Hair
           Curl'd
           ,
           lively
           Eyes
           ,
           a
           Roman
           close
           Nose
           ,
           his
           Cheeks
           Hollow
           and
           Lean
           ,
           a
           long
           Face
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           Noble
           and
           Haughty
           Physiognomy
           ,
           his
           Teeth
           ill
           set
           ,
           and
           uncleanly
           ,
           a
           careless
           Air
           ,
           taking
           little
           care
           of
           his
           Person
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           sanguin
           Constitution
           ,
           Cholerick
           ,
           and
           Strong
           ,
           he
           lov'd
           Hunting
           ,
           Gaming
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           Divertisements
           :
           He
           likewise
           lov'd
           Women
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           particular
           Engagements
           ,
           having
           never
           had
           any
           real
           Affection
           but
           for
           Madame
           
             de
             Chastillon
          
           .
           In
           his
           Youth
           he
           abandon'd
           himself
           sometimes
           to
           small
           Debauches
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           made
           very
           pretty
           diverting
           Verses
           upon
           any
           Subject
           that
           occur'd
           ;
           they
           were
           Extempores
           no
           Poet
           could
           equal
           .
           He
           had
           a
           great
           Vivacity
           ,
           a
           clear
           Wit
           ,
           and
           very
           good
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           express'd
           himself
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Ease
           .
           He
           had
           much
           Probity
           and
           Honour
           in
           great
           Actions
           :
           he
           was
           not
           Liberal
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           Covetous
           ;
           he
           Laugh'd
           much
           ,
           but
           disagreeably
           ;
           he
           was
           very
           free
           ,
           and
           very
           offensive
           in
           Railleries
           .
           He
           kept
           no
           measures
           with
           any
           Body
           .
           He
           was
           of
           a
           Rough
           ,
           uneasy
           ,
           Impetuous
           ,
           Passionate
           Temper
           ,
           and
           thereby
           he
           ruin'd
           all
           the
           advantages
           
           Nature
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           had
           bestow'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           frustrated
           the
           Extraordinary
           qualifications
           he
           was
           Endow'd
           with
           which
           were
           such
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           obsur'd
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           in
           past
           Ages
           ,
           had
           mildness
           and
           Complaisance
           been
           Joyn'd
           to
           their
           lively
           Virtues
           ,
           that
           shin'd
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           Supream
           Valour
           ,
           which
           rais'd
           an
           Admiration
           in
           all
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           He
           had
           an
           admirable
           Genius
           for
           War
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           Battles
           .
           He
           was
           Born
           for
           military
           Expeditions
           insomuch
           that
           he
           wanted
           no
           Prenticeship
           to
           form
           him
           .
           The
           Superiority
           of
           his
           Genius
           serv'd
           him
           instead
           of
           Art
           and
           Experience
           ;
           and
           he
           began
           by
           that
           which
           the
           most
           famous
           Conquerors
           would
           have
           been
           proud
           to
           end
           .
           He
           had
           a
           Martial
           heat
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           dare
           and
           undertake
           all
           ;
           a
           Fire
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           execution
           render'd
           all
           things
           possible
           and
           easie
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           firmness
           of
           Soul
           ,
           which
           no
           Obstacle
           could
           stop
           ,
           or
           any
           Peril
           could
           frighten
           ,
           which
           no
           Resistance
           could
           tire
           ,
           or
           discourage
           ;
           a
           Vigilancy
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           surpriz'd
           ;
           a
           Judgment
           wherewith
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Occasions
           ,
           he
           fore-saw
           whatever
           might
           obstruct
           or
           favour
           the
           Event
           of
           things
           ;
           a
           great
           quickness
           in
           Resolving
           ,
           the
           quickness
           of
           his
           Action
           not
           allowing
           ●ime
           to
           cross
           it
           .
           He
           knew
           incomparably
           well
           how
           to
           improve
           those
           Conjunctures
           and
           swift
           Moments
           on
           which
           Victory
           depends
           .
           Nothing
           could
           equal
           his
           Activity
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           day
           of
           Battle
           made
           him
           ,
           dividing
           himself
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           all
           places
           .
           Supplying
           all
           ,
           Rallying
           all
           ,
           and
           Maintaining
           all
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           he
           was
           both
           General
           ,
           and
           Souldier
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Presence
           inspir'd
           his
           Courage
           and
           Valour
           into
           a
           whole
           Army
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           vilest
           Members
           thereof
           .
           And
           yet
           he
           preserv'd
           a
           great
           Presence
           of
           Mind
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           a
           Combat
           ,
           and
           a
           Calmness
           he
           was
           never
           so
           certain
           of
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Engagement
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           horror
           of
           the
           Tumult
           .
           In
           
           the
           Fire
           ,
           in
           the
           On●et
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Mo●●on
           ,
           something
           appear'd
           in
           him
           all
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           so
           clear
           ,
           so
           settled
           ,
           so
           lively
           ,
           so
           brisk
           ,
           so
           mild
           ,
           and
           so
           agreeable
           for
           his
           own
           Men
           ,
           and
           so
           ●●erce
           ,
           and
           so
           th●eatning
           for
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           could
           imagine
           from
           whence
           that
           mixture
           of
           such
           opposite
           Qualities
           could
           proceed
           .
        
         
           How
           great
           an●
           glorious
           soever
           his
           Actions
           were
           ,
           he
           never
           applauded
           them
           :
           The
           Court
           that
           prepar'd
           those
           Applauses
           for
           him
           against
           his
           return
           ,
           which
           he
           deserv'd
           ,
           a●mir'd
           his
           Modesty
           in
           receiving
           them
           :
           Whenever
           he
           spoke
           of
           his
           Victories
           it
           was
           with
           a
           Modesty
           ,
           which
           neither
           his
           Complaisance
           for
           those
           that
           heark●n'd
           to
           him
           ,
           no●
           their
           Curiosity
           could
           overcome
           .
           When
           he
           related
           the
           gain
           of
           a
           Battle
           ,
           People
           would
           have
           thought
           he
           had
           had
           no
           share
           in
           it
           :
           he
           only
           spoke
           in
           praise
           of
           those
           who
           had
           behav'd
           themselves
           bravely
           in
           it●
           to
           give
           them
           the
           Glory
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           known
           at
           Court
           :
           he
           never
           was
           more
           Eloquent
           ,
           or
           more
           officious
           than
           when
           he
           did
           them
           that
           Justice
           ,
           and
           never
           more
           wary
           than
           when
           any
           body
           design'd
           to
           surprize
           ,
           or
           force
           his
           Modesty
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           speak
           of
           what
           related
           personally
           to
           himself
           :
           When
           ●ny
           presum'd
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           he
           took
           their
           Praises
           for
           an
           Offence
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           endure
           Flattery
           ,
           he
           dreaded
           even
           the
           very
           Shadow
           of
           it
           :
           He
           held
           it
           for
           a
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           in
           great
           Actio●s
           one
           should
           have
           no
           other
           end
           than
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           Glory
           follow
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           as
           suc●essful
           in
           Sieges
           as
           in
           Battles
           :
           He
           daily
           invented
           new
           means
           to
           advance
           the
           taking
           of
           Towns
           :
           He
           expos'd
           his
           Men
           extreamly
           ,
           but
           yet
           no
           more
           than
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           really
           persuaded
           that
           he
           spared
           his
           Men
           ,
           in
           abridging
           the
           time
           of
           danger
           by
           the
           vigour
           of
           his
           Attacks
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           as
           a
           General
           he
           seldo●
           
           follow'd
           the
           common
           Maxi●●
           of
           War●
           his
           impetuous
           Humour
           ,
           which
           was
           E●emy
           to
           Measure
           and
           Precaution
           ,
           made
           him
           neglect●
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           act
           Boldly
           ,
           always
           to
           tempt
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           brave
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           ●elieve
           that
           in
           Fighting
           he
           must
           be
           victorious
           ,
           and
           that
           Victory
           should
           not
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           dare
           to
           ●zeitate
           ,
           to
           declare
           in
           his
           Favour
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           no
           Man
           ever
           was
           so
           like
           Alexander
           ,
           nor
           less
           like
           Caesar
           ,
           excepting
           only
           Courage
           and
           Valour
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           a
           common
           Saying
           about
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             a
             great
             Prince
             by
             his
             Birth
             ,
             a
             great
             Man
             by
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Captain
             by
             his
             Courage
             .
          
        
         
           He
           thought
           he
           might
           Command
           among
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           behave
           himself
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           a●
           Court
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           us'd
           to
           do
           in
           War
           ;
           which
           occasion'd
           all
           his
           Misfortunes
           :
           For
           want
           of
           following
           the
           Rules
           of
           true
           Policy
           ,
           and
           of
           acting
           with
           Mildness
           and
           Cunning
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           suc●eed
           ,
           was
           guilty
           of
           several
           capital
           Faults
           ,
           and
           run
           on
           to
           Extreams
           ,
           which
           were
           attended
           with
           mortal
           Displeasure
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           Retirement
           he
           grew
           sensible
           of
           his
           Defects
           and
           Fau●ts
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           sigh
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           wise
           Reflections
           he
           became
           a
           new
           Man
           :
           He
           became
           a
           great
           Politician
           ,
           Prudent
           ,
           Mild
           ,
           Civil
           and
           Obliging
           :
           He
           made
           his
           Court
           to
           those
           that
           were
           in
           Favour
           :
           He
           consented
           with
           all
           the
           Signs
           of
           Satisfaction
           and
           Joy
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Alliances
           the
           King
           seem'd
           to
           desire
           :
           He
           was
           a
           Pattern
           of
           Application
           ,
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           of
           Submission
           ,
           and
           of
           Obedience
           to
           that
           Monarch
           :
           All
           Courtiers
           learnt
           to
           make
           their
           Court
           of
           him
           .
           In
           his
           private
           Life
           he
           quitted
           all
           those
           quick
           Sallies
           ,
           those
           harsh
           Words
           ,
           stinging
           Railleries
           ,
           and
           ●ree
           Expressions
           he
           had
           been
           us'd
           to
           ;
           he
           was
           altogether
           Mild
           and
           Civil
           ,
           
           his
           Expressions
           modest
           and
           edifying
           .
           Nay
           moreover●
           he
           commanded
           all
           his
           Servants
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           of
           those
           Duties
           to
           which
           the
           Profession
           of
           Christianity
           oblig'd
           them
           ,
           and
           order'd
           all
           such
           to
           be
           turn'd
           out
           with
           Remission
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Debauches
           ,
           or
           Discourse
           should
           cause
           the
           least
           Scandal●
           His
           Conversation
           was
           free
           and
           easie
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           was
           perplex'd
           or
           constrain●d
           by
           the
           Respect
           that
           was
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           tho'
           every
           body
           was
           very
           sensible
           of
           it●
           He
           took
           care
           to
           temper
           that
           Respect
           in
           making
           himself
           familiar
           with
           some
           ,
           and
           descending
           to
           others
           ,
           being
           free
           with
           ,
           and
           confiding
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           the
           Affairs
           of
           those
           ,
           accommodating
           and
           proportioning
           himself
           to
           all
           .
           And
           whereas
           ,
           all
           his
           Life-time
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Lover
           of
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           Reading
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           Chantilly
           he
           read
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           Books
           ,
           even
           of
           Religion
           and
           Controversie
           ;
           his
           Conversation
           was
           very
           improving
           .
           His
           great
           Genius
           embrac'd
           every
           thing
           ,
           whether
           Sacred
           ,
           Prophane
           ,
           Ancient
           ,
           Modern
           ,
           History
           ,
           Philosophy
           ,
           Theology
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           least
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Mechanicks
           :
           No
           Books
           scapd
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           to
           Converse
           with
           ,
           and
           Entertain
           all
           those
           that
           excell'd
           either
           in
           Speculation
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           Works
           .
           And
           moreover
           ,
           whereas
           h●
           had
           an
           exquisite
           Judgment
           ,
           a
           nice
           Taste
           ,
           a
           lively
           Comprehension
           ,
           a
           noble
           and
           just
           Faculty
           of
           thinking
           ,
           and
           of
           expressing
           himself
           ,
           and
           was
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           all
           things
           like
           a
           Master
           ;
           all
           People
           improv'd
           by
           his
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           rectify'd
           their
           Thoughts
           either
           by
           his
           penetrating
           Q●estions
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Judicious
           Reflections
           :
           His
           Conversation
           was
           Charming
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           he
           could
           speak
           to
           every
           body
           according
           to
           their
           own
           Talents
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           Souldiers
           about
           their
           Undertakings
           ,
           to
           Courtiers
           about
           their
           Interest
           ,
           to
           Politicians
           about
           their
           
           N●goci●tio●s
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           curious
           Travellers
           of
           what
           they
           had
           discover'd
           in
           Nature
           ,
           in
           Government
           ,
           or
           in
           Commerce
           ;
           to
           the
           Handicraft-man
           of
           his
           Inventions
           ;
           and
           finally
           to
           the
           Learned
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           most
           wonderful
           Discoveries
           they
           had
           made
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           very
           great
           Affection
           ,
           and
           Tenderness
           for
           his
           Family
           ,
           particularly
           for
           his
           Son
           the
           Duke
           of
           Enguien
           :
           and
           it
           was
           chiefly
           his
           passionate
           de●ire
           of
           preserving
           and
           advancing
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           behave
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           Prudence
           in
           the
           last
           Period
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           managd
           the
           King
           's
           and
           his
           Favourite's
           Temper
           with
           so
           much
           Care.
           
        
         
           He
           has
           always
           had
           ,
           and
           ever
           express'd
           a
           great
           Aversion
           for
           Praises
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           observ'd
           :
           All
           Europe
           was
           fill'd
           with
           the
           Fame
           of
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           r●ng
           with
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Exploits
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           hardly
           mention'd
           at
           Chantilly
           .
           It
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           Crime
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           Presence
           :
           And
           indeed
           none
           durst
           have
           presum'd
           to
           praise
           him
           ,
           seeing
           him
           so
           much
           above
           all
           Praises
           by
           his
           Modesty
           .
           When
           any
           body
           desir'd
           him
           in
           this
           Retirement
           to
           relate
           his
           fine
           Action
           in
           his
           Campagns
           ,
           they
           perplex'd
           him
           .
           There
           was
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Pleasure
           in
           hearing
           him
           :
           ●ut
           it
           requi●'d
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Art
           to
           engage
           to
           speak
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           and
           unless
           it
           were
           by
           surprize
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           got
           out
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Many
           have
           been
           surpriz'd
           at
           his
           not
           writing
           the
           Memoir●
           of
           his
           Life
           :
           a
           thing
           he
           would
           have
           done
           worthily
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           would
           have
           laid
           an
           eternal
           Obligation
           on
           Posterity
           .
           Whatever
           Intreaties
           have
           been
           made
           to
           him
           about
           it
           ,
           none
           ever
           could
           prevail
           :
           Nay
           more
           ,
           his
           very
           Son
           ,
           
           whom
           he
           lov'd
           so
           ●enderly
           could
           never
           obtain
           it
           :
           That
           Refusal
           must
           be
           imputed
           either
           to
           his
           Modesty
           ,
           or
           his
           Policy
           .
           In
           effect
           ,
           whenever
           he
           was
           desired
           to
           write
           Memoirs
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           he
           answer'd●
           
             All
             I
             have
             done
             is
             only
             fit
             to
             be
             forgotten
             :
             Let
             the
             King's
             Life
             be
             written
             ,
             all
             others
             hence
             forward
             will
             be
             superfluous
             .
          
           At
           other
           times
           he
           said
           :
           
             I
             could
             not
             do
             it
             without
             speaking
             advantageously
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             disadvantageously
             of
             others
             :
             and
             that●s
             a
             thing
             I
             cannot
             resolve
             upon
             ,
             even
             in
             speaking
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           We
           shall
           now
           conclude
           by
           a
           Paralel
           that
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Year
           1674.
           between
           that
           great
           Prince
           and
           Marshal
           
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           a●out
           the
           eminent
           Qualifications
           they
           possess'd
           in
           War.
           
        
         
           
           
             A
             Paralel
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Marshal
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Greatness
             of
             Genius
             shines
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Conde
             ●
             a
             Knowledge
             ever
             present
             ,
             an
             impetuous
             Courage
             ,
             without
             trouble
             or
             precipitation
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             has
             the
             advantage
             of
             Calmness
             ,
             Capacity
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             a
             firm
             and
             secure
             Valour
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             resolves
             in
             Council
             ,
             is
             never
             at
             a
             loss
             in
             Disorders
             ,
             taking
             his
             Resolution
             better
             than
             any
             Man
             living
             .
          
           
             This
             forms
             a
             Plan
             of
             War
             to
             himself
             ,
             disposes
             all
             thing
             to
             his
             End
             ,
             foresees
             all
             Obstacles
             with
             more
             Judgment
             than
             Slowness
             .
          
           
             The
             Activity
             of
             the
             first
             goes
             beyond
             what
             is
             necessary
             in
             order
             not
             to
             omit
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             of
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             is
             as
             active
             as
             he
             should
             be
             ,
             but
             does
             nothing
             that
             is
             superfluous
             ,
             in
             order
             not
             to
             dissipate
             ,
             and
             ruine
             his
             Forces
             by
             unnecessary
             Fatigues
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             is
             equally
             fear'd
             and
             esteem'd
             in
             point
             of
             Command
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             is
             more
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             not
             less
             esteem'd
             ,
             leaving
             more
             Satisfaction
             ,
             but
             not
             preserving
             his
             Authority
             so
             much
             .
          
           
           
             There
             can
             never
             be
             too
             much
             precaution
             use●
             against
             the
             Attacks
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             he
             meets
             with
             weakness
             in
             the
             securest
             Posts
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             meets
             with
             Safeties
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             finds
             out
             ways
             to
             secure
             himself
             against
             the
             appearances
             of
             his
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             In
             Combats
             their
             ORDERS
             are
             almost
             alike
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             knows
             how
             to
             improve
             Advantages
             ,
             and
             to
             repair
             Disorders
             ;
             he
             makes
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Forces
             :
             He
             abandons
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             Action
             he
             is
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             and
             seems
             resolv'd
             to
             overcome
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             out-live
             his
             Defeat
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             omits
             nothing
             of
             what
             may
             conduce
             to
             the
             gain
             of
             a
             Battle
             :
             when
             he
             is
             happy
             he
             improves
             every
             thing
             ,
             preserves
             what
             he
             can
             ;
             when
             he
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             ever
             leaves
             some
             resource
             for
             a
             better
             Fortune
             ;
             whether
             thro●gh
             the
             Equality
             of
             his
             Temper
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             long
             Experience
             of
             good
             and
             ill
             Successes
             ,
             he
             receives
             all
             manner
             of
             Accidents
             with
             an
             even
             Temper
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             is
             more
             sensible
             to
             Misfortunes
             than
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             ,
             but
             his
             Haughtiness
             is
             more
             exasperated
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Vertue
             excited
             by
             his
             Misfortunes
             proves
             strong
             enough
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
          
           
             Finally
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             is
             the
             greatest
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             for
             a
             Day
             's
             Action
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             for
             a
             Campagne
             :
             The
             one
             is
             ●itter
             to
             end
             Actions
             gloriously
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             end
             a
             War
             advantageously
             .
          
           
           
             The
             PRINCE
             makes
             War
             with
             more
             Glory
             for
             his
             own
             Reputation
             ,
             
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turenne
            
             with
             more
             advantage
             for
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             is
             engag'd
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A34619-e1090
           
             
               The
               Design
               of
               the
               Work.
            
             
          
           
             1621.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Birth
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Studies
            
             .
          
           
             1640.
             
          
           
             
               He
               is
               present
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Arras
             .
          
           
             1641.
             
          
           
             
               H●s
               Marriage
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               present
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Aire
             .
          
           
             
               An
               occasion
               wherein
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               signalizes
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             1642.
             
          
           
             
               He
               is
               at
               the
               S●ege
               of
            
             Perpignan
             ,
             
               and
               ●ommands
               the
               Arrierb●n
               of
            
             Langu●d●c
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               made
               General
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             
               Death
               of
               Card.
            
             Richlieu
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               endeav●ur●
               to
               draw
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               to
               her
               Party
               &
               succeeds
            
             .
          
           
             1643.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Death
               of
            
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               confirm'd
               Regent
               ,
               by
               a
               De●laration
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Relation
               of
               what
               pass'd
               in
               the
               Campaign
               of
            
             Rocroy
             ,
             in
             1643.
             by
             M.
             de
             i●
             Chapelle
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               desirous
               to
               relieve
            
             Rocroy
             .
          
           
             Th●
             Battle
             of
             Rocroy
             .
          
           
             
               The
               taking
               of
            
             Emery
             ,
             Barlemont
             and
             Mauberge
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Two
               pieces
               of
               Wood
               five
               or
               six
               foot
               long
               ,
               set
               up
               an
               end
               upon
               a
               Traverse
               five
               or
               six
               foot
               one
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               Spaces
               being
               fill'd
               with
               Bavins
               .
            
          
           
             †
             
               A
               way
               three
               foot
               broad
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Rampart
               ,
               between
               the
               Rampart
               &
               the
               Moate
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               taking
               of
            
             Cirk
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             C●n●e
             
               arrives
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               leads
               a
               numerous
               Reinforcement
               into
            
             Germany
             .
          
           
             
               H●
               returns
               to
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Advantages
               of
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Thionville
             
          
           
             
               Why
               the
               Siege
               of
               this
               place
               was
               op●os●d
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               refuses
               the
               Encomiums
               of
               the
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               turns
               out
               some
               Ministers
               ●●kes
            
             Mazarine
             .
          
           
             
               Nego●iations
               o●
               Peace
               Fruitl●●s
            
             .
          
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               acts
               in
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               where
               he
               resolves
               to
               relieve
            
             Friburgh
             ,
             
               or
               fight
               the
            
             Enemy
             ●
             
          
           
             A
             
               Relation
               of
               the
               Campaign
               of
            
             Friburgh
             ,
             1644.
             
               by
               M.
               La
            
             Chapelle
             .
          
           
             
               Great
               Beams
               of
               Timber
               with
               Stakes
               driven
               into
               'em
               ,
               bearing
               their
               points
               outwards
               ,
               resembling
               a
               Hedg-hog
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Siege
               and
               Taking
               of
            
             Philipsburgh
             .
          
           
             Wormes
             ,
             Ma●ence
             ,
             
               and
               several
               ●ther
               ●lg●es
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               dyed
               at
            
             Spire
             ,
             
               within
               a
               ●●w
               days
               after
            
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               things
               not
               observ'd
               in
               the
               Campaign
               of
            
             Friburgh
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34619-e16360
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               made
               Governour
               of
            
             Champagn
             and
             Brie
             .
          
           
             1645.
             
          
           
             
               The
               taking
               of
            
             Lichtenaw
             ,
             
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Stolbur●
             and
             Kirppenheim●
             
          
           
             Ture●ne
             
               beaten
               at
            
             Merienda●
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Battel
               of
            
             Norling
             .
          
           
             Lannoy
             ●a●en
             .
          
           
             Mardicke
             taken
             .
          
           
             164●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34619-e27140
           
             What
             the
             Prince
             did
             after
             the
             Siege
             of
             Dunkirk
             .
          
           
             Gassion
             quarrels
             with
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Breze
             slain
             .
          
           
             Great
             Solicitations
             for
             the
             D.
             of
             
             Breze's
             Employments
             for
             the
             D.
             of
             Enguien
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             leagues
             himself
             with
             the
             D.
             of
             Or●leance
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             of
             Conde
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             of
             Conde
             has
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr●
             succeeds
             in
             his
             Father's
             Employments
             .
          
           
             1647.
             
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             of
             Conde
             goes
             to
             command
             the
             Army
             in
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             He
             besieges
             Lerida
             ,
             and
             raises
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             He
             besieges
             and
             takes
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Ager
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Troubles
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             1648.
             
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             of
             Conde
             besieges
             Ypres
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             Courtray
             ,
             while
             Ypre
             is
             besieging
             .
          
           
             Ypre
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             Furnes
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             retakes
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Battle
             of
             Lens
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             wounded
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Broussel
            
             seiz'd
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             the
             Cardinal's
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             Cardinal
             
             Mazarin's
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             Lens
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             returns
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Chatillon
             and
             Grammont
             the
             Princes
             Confidents
             :
          
           
             Declaration
             of
             the
             28
             th
             .
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             has
             recourse
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             and
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Grammont
             and
             
               Le
               Tellior
            
             perswade
             the
             Prince
             to
             take
             the
             Court
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             P's
             .
             heat
             in
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             They
             resolve
             to
             besiege
             Paris
             .
          
           
             1649.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             leaves
             Paris
             privately
             .
          
           
             The
             Pr.
             attacks
             Charenton
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             that
             ensu'd
             upon
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             1650.
             
          
           
             The
             Deten●●on
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisians
             rejoice
             at
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Pr.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Innocency
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             
             Tavane's
             zeal
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             What
             happen'd
             in
             Burgundy
             after
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Bellegarde
             taken
             .
          
           
             What
             passed
             in
             Normandy
             during
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Bourdeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             Progress
             of
             
             Turenne's
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34619-e40300
           
             
               The
               Court
               is
               incens'd
               at
               the
               Princes
               being
               remov'd
               to
            
             Marcoussy
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               complains
               against
               the
               Co●djutor
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Coadjutor's
               Complaints
            
             .
          
           
             Madame
             de
             Chevreuse
             
               writes
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Coadjutor
               .
               The
               Cardinal's
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dispositions
               towards
               an
               Accommodation
               in
            
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Treaty
               of
            
             Bourg
             .
          
           
             *
             
               A
               C●stle
               so
               called
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Dukes
               of
            
             Bouillon
             and
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
             
               propose
               powerful
               Reasons
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               engage
               him
               to
               put
               the
               Princes
               at
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               A
               Faction
               so
               called
            
             .
          
           
             
               Refusal
               of
               a
               Cardinal's
               Cap
               for
               the
               Coadjutor
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal's
               Dissimulation
            
             .
          
           
             
               They
               talk
               about
               removing
               the
               Princes
               into
               some
               strong
               place
               .
            
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               opposes
               the
               Princes
               being
               removed
               to
            
             Havre
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               consents
               to
               the
               Princes
               being
               removed
               to
            
             Havre
             .
          
           
             
               He
               alters
               his
               mind
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Princes
               are
               remov'd
               to
            
             Havre
             .
          
           
             
               The
               measures
               of
               the
               Princes
               Friends
               are
               broken
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
               publickly
               refuses
               the
               Cardinal's
               Cap
               for
               the
               Coadjutor
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Effects
               of
               the
               Victory
               of
            
             Rhetel
             .
          
           
             
               They
               Treat
               about
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             1651.
             
          
           
             
               Conditions
               of
               the
               Treaty
            
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               breaks
               w●th
               the
               Car●inal
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
               retires
               to
               St.
            
             Germans
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Palace
               of
            
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
               goes
               to
            
             Havre
             ,
             
               in
               order
               to
               set
               the
               Princes
               at
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Princes
               go
               from
            
             Havre
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
               An
               universal
               Ioy
               for
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Return
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               goes
               to
               the
               Parliament
            
          
           
             
               Addition
               of
               Glory
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             
               It
               was
               his
               due
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Glory
               tarnish'd
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Qualifications
               different
               from
            
             Caesar
             
               '
               s.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               endeavours
               to
               dispose
               the
               Prince
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Cardinal's
               return
               .
            
          
           
             
               Dispositions
               towards
               an
               absolute
               breach
            
             .
          
           
             Chavigny
             
               induces
               the
               Prince
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Treaty
               .
            
          
           
             Imbroilures
             .
          
           
             
               Reasons
               which
               induced
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               to
               break
               the
               Match
               between
               his
               Brother
               &
               Mademoiselle
            
             de
             Chevreuse
             .
          
           
             
               Several
               persons
               abandon
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Party
            
             .
          
           
             
               Disadvantageous
               Reports
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             
               Engagements
               between
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Coadjutor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Plots
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               's
               and
               the
               Prince's
               Coach
               meet
               in
               the
               Ring
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               quits
            
             Paris
             
               to
               retire
               to
               St.
            
             Maur.
             
          
           
             
               A
               pleasant
               Alarm
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince's
               Court
               at
               St.
            
             Maur.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Complaints
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               returns
               to
            
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
               Complaints
               of
               the
               first
               President
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Conduct
            
             .
          
           
             
               Foundation
               of
               those
               Complaints
            
             .
          
           
             Marshal
             Turenne
             
               refuses
               to
               take
               the
               Prince's
               Party
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conty
             
               's
               Answer
            
             .
          
           
             
               Effects
               of
               the
               Iourney
               and
               Mariage
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Mercoeur
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               's
               Declaration
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Manifesto
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               demands
               Iustice
               of
               the
               Parliament
               against
               his
               Accusers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Disorder
               in
               the
               great
               Hall.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleance
             
               's
               Expedient
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             justify'd
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Barbons
               ,
               or
               people
               wearing
               long
               Beards
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               just
               cause
               of
               Complaint
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               King's
               Majority
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               will
               not
               assist
               at
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               King's
               Majority
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               endeavours
               to
               engage
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Longueville
             
               in
               his
               Party
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               place
               where
               the
               Parliament
               Assembles
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
            
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
             
               endeavours
               to
               engage
               considerable
               Persons
               in
               the
               Prince's
               Party
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
            
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
             
               Treats
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Bouillon
             
               on
               the
               Prince's
               behalf
            
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Longueville
             
               refuses
               to
               declare
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               goes
               from
            
             Trie
             to
             Chantilly
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince's
               Retreat
            
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             dispatches
             Crois●y
             
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             ,
             
               about
               an
               Accommodation
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34619-e49600
           
             
               The
               Civil
               War
               ,
               extracted
               out
               of
               the
               Memoirs
               of
               the
               Duke
            
             de
             la
             Rochefoucault
             .
          
           
             *
             La
             Taille
             ,
             
               a
               Duty
               exacted
               by
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             *
             
               O
               ●atent
               during
               Life
            
          
           
             *
             
               The
               first
               Princess
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               se
               call'd
               .
            
          
           
             1652.
             
          
           
             *
             
               A
               place
               like
               the
               Ring
               in
            
             Hide-Park
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Battel
               of
               the
               Suburb
               of
               St.
            
             Anthony
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Duke
               o●
            
             Orleance
             
               's
               Daughter
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Nemours
             
               's
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Bouillon
             
               's
               Death
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34619-e61010
           
             1652.
             
          
           
             
               The
               King's
               Return
            
             .
          
           
             
               Several
               Persons
               are
               order'd
               to
               quit
            
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Motion
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Orleance
             
               's
               Accommodation
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Orleance
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             
               endeavour
               to
               surprize
               the
               Cardinal
               at
            
             Bouillon
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
               and
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Turenne
             meet
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               is
               made
               Generalissimo
               of
               the
               Armies
               of
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             
               His
               trouble
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Count
               of
            
             Tavannes
             
               refus●s
               to
               yield
               the
               Command
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Tarente
             .
          
           
             Count
             Tavannes
             
               's
               Discontents
            
             .
          
           
             Count
             Tavannes
             ,
             retires
             .
          
           
             1653.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Cardinal
               returns
               to
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conty
             
               's
               Marriage
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Rebellion
               continues
               in
            
             Burgundy
             and
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Marshal
            
             de
             la
             Ferté
             
               's
               Exploits
            
             .
          
           
             Commercy
             taken
             .
          
           
             
               Success
               of
               the
               King's
               Forces
               in
            
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             L'
             Hormee
             
               persists
               in
               the
               Rebellion
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Peace
               of
            
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             Cromwel
             
               refuses
               to
               espo●se
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Party
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             takes
             Roye
             .
          
           
             Rocroy
             
               taken
               by
               the
            
             French
             Army
             .
          
           
             Mouson
             
               taken
               by
               the
            
             Spanish
             Army
             .
          
           
             St.
             Menehoult
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Marshal
            
             Plissis
             .
          
           
             1654.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               impeach'd
               by
               the
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               place
               where
               the
               Parliament
               sits
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Sieges
               of
            
             Stenay
             
               and
               of
            
             Arras
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Siege
               of
            
             Arras
             rais'd
          
           
             1655.
             
          
           
             1656.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Siege
               of
            
             Vallenciennes
             .
          
           
             
               The
               raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Vallenciennes
             .
          
           
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               The
               taking
               of
            
             S.
             Gui●lain
             and
             Conde
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Souldiers
               in
               ordinary
               pay
               ,
               for
               the
               guard
               of
               F●●n●●er
               Towns.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             enters
             Cambray
             ,
             
               and
               causes
               the
               siege
               to
               be
               raised
               .
            
          
           
             1658.
             
          
           
             
               The
               siege
               of
            
             Dunkirk
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Battel
               of
               the
            
             Downs
             .
          
           
             1659.
             
          
           
             *
             
               The
               Tenure
               or
               Honour
               and
               Iurisdiction
               of
               a
               Castle-ship
               .
            
          
           
             1660.
             
          
           
             
               The
               King
               receives
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             1661.
             
          
           
             1667.
             
          
           
             
               War
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             1668.
             
          
           
             Bezancon
             
               surrenders
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             
               The
               taking
               of
            
             Salins
             ,
             Dole
             ,
             Gray
             ,
             
               and
               other
               places
            
             .
          
           
             1672.
             
          
           
             
               The
               War
               of
            
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               besieges
               and
               takes
            
             Wel●el
             .
          
           
             
               Passages
               of
               ●●e
            
             Rhine
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             passes
             .
          
           
             1673.
             
          
           
             
               Honours
               done
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             at
             Utrecht
             .
          
           
             1674.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Battle
               of
            
             Senef
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Siege
               of
            
             Oudenarde
             rais'd
             .
          
           
             16●9
             .
          
           
             Marshal
             Turenne
             
               's
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             1675
             
          
           
             1676.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A34619-e73380
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               retires
               to
            
             Chantilly
             .
          
           
             1679.
             
          
           
             
               Divers
               Reasonings
               upon
               that
               R●treat
            
             .
          
           
             1655.
             
          
           
             1679.
             
          
           
             
               O●●upations
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             at
             Chan●●●ly
             .
          
           
             1680.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               passion
               for
               War.
            
             
          
           
             
               Visits
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               to
               the
               King.
            
             
          
           
             1681.
             
          
           
             
               Every
               body
               is
               earnest
               to
               visit
               the
               P.
               of
            
             Conde
             at
             Chantilly
             .
          
           
             
               The
               King
               visits
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             at
             Chantilly
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               last
               Sickness
            
             .
          
           
             ●6●6
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Enguien
             
               's
               Arrival
            
             .
          
           
             Addition
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
             Conde's
             Letter
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               blesses
               his
               Children
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conty
             
               's
               Arrival
            
             .
          
           
             Father
             Dechamps
             
               's
               Arrival
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               desires
               his
               Body
               may
               be
               carry'd
               to
            
             Valery
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Heart
               into
               the
               Iesuits
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               In
               the
               Diocess
               of
            
             Sens.
             
          
           
             †
             
               In
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Iesuits
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sententi●●●
               words
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Death
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Letter
               read
               at
               Court.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Duke
               goes
               to
            
             Versailles
             .
          
           
             
               He
               goes
               back
               to
            
             Paris
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Body
               is
               carried
               to
            
             Valery
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Heart
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
            
             Lewis
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             1687.
             
          
           
             
               Funeral
               Orations
               in
               Honour
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Our
               Lady's
               Church
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               's
               Picture
            
             .
          
           
             1686.